The Missionary Review of the World — November 1922

BEFORE THE RECENT CAPTURE AND BURNING BY THE

Christmas Handkerchiefs ( A II Pure Linen) Since 1855 McCutcheon's has been recognized as headquarters for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs of the finest quality.

All Christmas Handkerchiefs are attractively packed in McCutcheon Gift Boxes.

Men's, generous size, $4.00 dozen Ladies', Initialed, 25c each Men's, Initialed, – – – 50c each Men's, Corded effect, – 50c each Ladies', Lace-trimmed, – 2Sc each Men's, Corded effect, – 1.00 each Ladies', Revere-stitched, SOc each Ladies', Hemstitched, 2.00 dozen Immediate and painstaking attention is gi,.en to all orders by mail. Free deli,.ery in U. S. A.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg. Trade MarTe Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Street, N. Y.

It tells you how you may secure an 'income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship. .

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient. and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THIt M:lSSIOKAB.Y Rltvl",W O. 'lB. WOI.I.D in writina to ad",ertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edil8r CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE .•…………… A VIEW OF THE CITY OF SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 853 A1>[ERICA AND THE TURKS CONFERENCE Ol!' EUROPEAN' PROT· PROGRESS OF INDIAN CHRISTIANITY ESTA.,{TS ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAL DECLARATION THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELE· GATIONS HOLY PLACES-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN ………. By S. RALPH HARLOW 863 A stirring article on the relations of Christians and Moslem~ in the Near East with special reference to the tragedy of Smyrna and the fate of sacred shrines.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS ……. By ROBER.T E. SPEER 867 A convincing evidence of the power of Christ to 'conque,' Islam, as revealed i1l the living fruits of Christian missions in Persia.

JOHN F. GOUCHER-MISSIONARY EDUCATOR ……. BY CHARLES H. FAHS 877 The stpry of the contribution to Christian missionary progress made by the founder of Goucher College, Baltimore.

A YAM GARDEN-A PARABLE …………………… BY NORTHCOTE DECK 881 Lessons from the South Seas and the cultivation of the prayer habit to pro· duce large results.

THE AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE …… By FLORENCE E. SMITH 883 The elear evidenees of the influence of evangelical ChriGtianity on South Amer- ican women in their personal and public lives.

THE GREAT NEED OF AMERICAN INDIANS .. ___ … By ROBERT W. SEARLE 888 An appeal for Christian education for American Indians to develop leaders who will be able to reach _their own unevangelized people. .

WEEK-DAY RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION ..•…………. By F. M. McKIBBEN 889 . An acoount of how Christian teaching has been s~!cce8sfully introduced into day schoo! work in Evanston, Illinois.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN LATIN AMERICA . . . . . . BY WEBSTER. E. BROWNING 891 The story of the needs of unreached Indians in the interior of South America. and a program for the accompz.;;shment of this missionary task.

THE McALL MISSION JUBILEE. ………………………. ·………….. 898 BEST METHODS ………………. ___ …….. EDITED' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 899 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmN'LAN 907 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. _. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS 910 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 912 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …… .' … _…… ___ . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 925 TERMS: $2.50 R year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE; MISSIONARY RE;VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1." Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. .25C a COP7 $2:.50 a ;year New York City F:ntered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, Ip.21 EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an expe- rienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan. .

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Fihh Avenue, New York City; or, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Meth.

odist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

A Fascinating Chinese INDUSTRIAL MISSION COMPANY Romance India ORGANIZED IN AMERICA.

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda TO OPERATE IN ••.•..

By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN THE INDUSTRIAL AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT OFFERS "I think this is the best story of Hfe in China that GREAT FUTURE FOR THIs,MISSION has been put out thus Workshops for Machinery InstaUation and ::~h~d~~i~~a~tb;Sth: Repair: Managed as business, by experienced engi- rc~~n't~~~~~~ ~~ Ift~:~ neers, whose lives are dedicated for missionary serv- every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over· ice. Dividends may be expected frpm this section. drawn. All the charac- ters are true to what has E"angeiicai Training: Definite supreme ob- happened in recent years; all the incidents jective is training men in India to be PAULINE are true to life."-Isaac Tarlor Headland, author MISSIONARIES. ~' Chinese Mother Goose Those we seek to help, are helped to become' a::JmGi~~,,,<I ~''t!:::: fIle seIf-sustaining instead of dependents, SO THAT in Peking",. lecturer on China. they may overcome CASTE and extreme ECO- NOMIC INTIMIDATION, and effectively Cloth. 288 paRes $1.75 _tpaid. SPREAD THE NEWS of SALVATION.

Members of 10 denominations and missionary leaders, have cooperated in promoting the business The Presbyterian Board of Publication section. Shares are $100 each. and Sabbath School Work We invite Christian people and organizations to become shareholders in this long-needed mission (The Westminster PreSll) servic"e.

Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg, Fo,. detaiiJ, communtcate wtth New York Chicago Cincinnati Nashville THE ANGLO·AMERICAN MISSION ENGINEERING CO., Inc. St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Clinton Building Columbu., Ohio Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TRE WORLD in writing to adve,rtisers. Looking throu.:h a break in the oM 'Wal1 from Mt. Pagaa, the Ancient Citadel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. NOVEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV ELEVEN AMERICA AND THE '['URKS .nA.MERICA must bear her share of responsibility for the de- struction of life and property and for the sufferings of half a million or more people in the sacking of Smyrna by Turkish Nationalists. There is reason to believe that if the American Government had exerted its utmost influence to prevent the catastrophe by announcing a clear cut and decisive policy for the protection of Christian peoples in Asia Minor, and for the maintenance of peace and righteous government in the Near East,-a policy that America would be ready to help enforce-there would have been no such outrages as have been reported from Smyrna. Americans are doing much to feed and clothe the destitute after they have been barbarously treated by their enemies but they have not done what they might have done to prevent the repeated abuse, or to insure peace to Christian peoples in the Near East.

The Turks,- who were soundly and deservedly whipped in the World War, and were temporarily deprived of their power to abuse the non-Moslems of Palestine, Syria, Armenia and Thrace, have now (with the help of Russia and France) returned to menace the minorities in the lands they misgovern, and to disturb the peace of Europe and the progres… of the world.

The "Sick Man," who seemed well nigh out of the battle, has come back to life and strength and has not only burned the Christian quarter of Smyrna, killed thousands of Armenians and Greek noncombatants, and driven some 500,000 refugees from their homes, but has dictated to the European Governments on what ground he will stop his depredations. Mustapha Kemal Pasha, commander of the Nationalist forces, demands the return of Constantinople as the Turkish capital, and possession of eastern Thrace. It is too early to predict what will be the final outcome of the conference that has been arranged between the Turk and the Allies but America cannot rightly or safely shirk responsibility for a voice' in the decision, 853

because of her desire to avoid entanglement in the problems of the Near East.

In the Smyrna holocaust, the American Collegiate Institute for Girls was destroyed but not the International College for Boys," which was at Paradise, outside the city. The Institute has purchased a site on Smyrna Bay outside the city and expected to begin building this autumn. The Settlement House of the International College was looted and in an effort to protect it Dr.. Alexander MacLachlan, the honored American President of the College, was attacked and· badly beaten. The buildings formerly occupied by the College and used as an Armenian orphanage, as well as the Protestant Church, .the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and some missionary residences, were also destroyed. The total property loss of the American schools and missions in Smyrna will be between one and two hundred thousand dollars. Many acts of heroism are reported as being performed by American missionaries, Young Women's and Young Men's Christian Association workers and representatives of the Red Cross and Near East Relief, all of whom did all in their power to save the lives and honor of the people under their protection. Up to October tenth about 300,000 refugees have been evacuated from Smyrna.

A former missionary in Turkey, thoroughly familiar with the Turk and the whole situation, missionary and political, writes as follows: Of the students in the College and Institute we have very little information but we are led to believe that a large number of the girls were among the refugees who found their way to Greece. Some fifty of the boarding students of the college were, up until about. the first of October, still in the college buildings at Paradise.

.As for the outlook, one hardly dares to venture a prediction in view of the total failure of all predictions that have recently been made. The one outstanding fact is that the Turkish government has come out victorious. The crimes of the war have apparently been condoned. The outlawed government has been received as an equal by the Allies, and at least two members of the great triple entente are seeking the favor of this same government. The British are hated by the Turks and have, until recently, maintained a stern attitude towards this Nationalist government. It seems that the problem of Turkey has only just begun, because we see an advancing power threatening and reducing to submission the governments of Europe. This power is built up on a basis of perfidy and crime and seems to have behind it unknown forces feared alike by all Europe. The peace treaty is yet before us. The Turks, having been so far successful in gaining all that they had set out to obtain, will probably reach out for more. Territorially, this may threaten Syria and Mesopotamia, as well as Macedonia. Politically, it may involve the affiliation, with Turkey, of Egypt, Persia, and Soviet Russia, as well as the Caucasus states and other lesser powers of western Asia. Diplomatically, it modifies the whole attitude of Europe, not only towards the Near Eastern question, but towards the Russian problem.

It seems that the great step for America to take is to go in with eyes -In our October number the names of these In~titutions were confused and the name of Dr. MacLachlan was lD!sspelled.-EPlTOR.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENT

wide open to this peace conference to which we have been officially invited. What the result of such a step might be we cannot foresee. The result of refusing to participate in such a conference is more easy to picture. It will mean that our own particular interests in the Turkish Empire will not have the direct defence which an official representative could give. Our investments in Turkey during the last one hundred years have amounted altogether to something in the neighborhood of a hundred million dollars. But the greater loss from our failure" to attend this conferenc.e would be in the resulting weakness in the policy of the allies. The Turks will "surely divide them again and without the moral force of the American conscience the defence of Europe is likely to be weak. Furthermore the Turks will attribute to fear a failure to participate in this conference by the United States.

Regarding Christian missionary work, the backward look is discouraging indeed. Very few missionaries are now inside of the territory controlled by the present Nationalist government who are able to carryon any direct missionary work. Some have. gained access to the country as relief workers but about fifty American missionaries have been deported since the beginning of the war. The native constituency has been almost wiped out and the ruins of churches and schools everywhere mark the hundred years of progress which had been attained.

The forward look, however, is along an entirely different line. Work for the Christian minorities seems to be at an end. They may not return to Turkey and we may not be able in any large way to follow them in their places of exile. We are carrying on work among the deportees in the Caucasus and Syria and in Constantinople, but this will be secondary. Our primary object must be, in the future, the winning of the Turks. In some ways this will be easier without the suspicion that missionaries are trying to strengthen the political ambitions of a subject population. In most ways, however, the task will be even harder than berore, but there is no thought of withdrawing from ~his task. It is our great duty and opportunity and misionaries are eager to try out new methods and to persevere in maintaining old friendhips. Those who cry out for the extermination of the Turk have no sympathy with this ideal but we who are interested in leading the Turks to Christ feel a solemn responsibility for this work at the very center of the new Mohammedan movement. I believe it will ultimately be possible for us to accomplish much, even in Turkey, by quiet perseverance in the spirit of frankness and good will. The present government seems to be aiming to blot out our missionary work altogether but this is not true of the people, many of whom earnestly desire the return of the missionaries and their institutions.

"What shall Christians in America do 1 First-Let our voice be heard as clearly and impressively as possible to the effect that America must exert every influence pos- sible to prevent the Turk from a further abuse of power and the ill-treatment of non-M;oslem peoples.

Second-Let our money be given freely to the Near East Relief to undo as much as possible of the evil already done by America's failure to prevent these outrages. At least five hundred thousand women and children need to be housed, clothed and fed. Only Americans are in a position to help them. If we do not do it their blood will be on our head. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren," says Christ, "ye did it unto Me."

PROGRESS OF' INDIAN CHRISTIANJTY STEADY Christian progress is indicated by the figures of the Indian Census of March 18, 1921, which have just been published. On the above date there were reported 318,942,480 people in India (not including Ceylon). The increase on 1911 is 3,786,084 or .2 per cent.

Classified according to religion the Census returns show that both Hinduism and Jainism have lost ground during the past decade; Buddhism and Mohammedanism have both advanced, the former by 8 per cent, the latter by a little more than 3 per cent. The figures for Christianity show that while India's population has increased by only 1.2 per cent, the Christian population has increased by 22.64 per cent Such a high percentage of increase, despite the decimation by influenza in 1918 and the grave disadvantages arising from non-Christian enumerators cannot fail to yield encouragement to the Church of Christ throughout the world. Indian Christianity is advancing several times ,as fast as the population, and several times as fast as India's other religions.

The tremendous clash of religions in India is made clear by the following table which shows the position of the various religions in point of numbers in 1911 and 1921. (We have not yet seen the separate figures for Roman Catholics and Protestants for all India.) Religions 1.921 1911 Increase Of: De(!rease Hindus …………. 216,734,586 217,586,892 1,248,182 4 per cent Jains ……………. 1,178,596 10,721,453 5.6 " " Buddhists ………… 11,571,268 66,647,299 8 "" 3,876,203 3.1 " " Mohammedans …….. 68,735,233 22.6 " " 100,096 1.7 " " Christians ……….. 4,754,079 20,980 5 "" Parsis ………….. 101,778 5" 10,295,168 54 " " Jews ….. – ……….. 21,778 37,101 Animists ••• 0 ••••••• • 9,774,611 Minor religions etc. … 17,989 The section on Christianity from the Report for Bombay Presidency shows that although there has been an actual decrease of 1.8 per cent in the population of Bombay Presidency (26,750,927) yet the number of those returned as Christians has increased by 13 ner cent. Such figures are encouraging, particularly when it is remembered that there are wide tracts of country'where ;there is not a single Indian Christian, with no Christian work of any kind being done. Moreover, as an Indian Census authority has admitted, "there is reason to think that there is always an understatement of Christian figures through Hindu enumerators refusing to accept the religious return of converts. "

Missionaries and Christian leaders will find much food for thought in the Report. Nat only is there the responsibility for the

EDITOP..IAL COMMENT

large unevangelized tracts of India, where there is even yet only one Christian in every hundred people, but there are the grave defects in the Christianity already established. No true missionary or Indian Christian leader will seek to minimize the gravity of what is said' concerning whatever caste distinctions still remain in the Indian Christian community. Sadhu Sundar Singh has declared that castespirit should be regarded as a form of elephantiasis! in the Indian Church's feet. Nor will any real friend of Christ question the statement that Christianity in far too many cases is a matter of mere "exterior," and" scarcely more than a thin veneer." "Probably the most important lesson of the whole Census is that it drives home the importance of consolidating already existing gains and ensuring a better quality of Christianity," says the Bombay Dnyanodaya, from which these figures are taken.

How vast the task of the Indian Christian Church is illustrated by a table showing the religious composition of the population of Bombay Presidency. The proportions held by the various religions in every 10,000 of the population in the Presidency are indicated by the following statistics for the past three decades, covering four Census enumerations. These show only 104 returned as Christian in every 10,000 of the people. But if these 104 will only live and act like Jesus Christ the next ten years! This is what we mean by a better quality of Christianity. The proportions are as follows: Religions per 10,000 of W. InlIia Population 1921 1911 1901 1891 Hindu ……………… 7,947 7,863 7,858 8,061 Mohammedan ………… 1,729 1,629 Jain ……………….. 1,810' 1,807 Christian ……………. 180 206 Parsi ………….. . . . . . . 104 181 211 63 28 32 91 86 31 31 The Oensus is confessedly inaccurate and incomplete, especially with reference to Christians. Almost its sole value is that it affords a basis for comparing the Census totals with the totals known to the various Missions, most of which report higher figures than do the Census Tables. This means that the Christian totals are probably substantially higher than the Census figures show: the Protestant figures certainly are. We therefore agree with the conclusion of the Census Report which observes that the proper agency for a census of Christian sects would be some central missionary conference.

ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAl; DECLARATION I N these days when there is so much unfortunate. controversy in the Christian Church on doctrinal questions, it is encouraging to note the clear and emphatic stand taken by the Church Missionary Society of England in the meeting of their Gene:ral Committee on

the 12th of last July. Missionary Boards and Societies in Europe and America are made up of able and intelligent Christian men and women who are endeavoring to discharge their stewardship conscientiously, and to send out only such men and women as will be true witnesses to Christ and His Gosllel and who will lay solid foundations for His Church in other lands. At times, however, they are confronted by difficulties because of the type of candidates presenting themselves and by reason of the changes that sometimes occur in missionaries after they have reached the field. For these and other reasons, the Church Missionary Society adopted the following resolutions: In accordance with the tradition of the Church Missionary Society which, while faithful to the Protestant and evangelical principles and teaching of its founders, has always rested content with formularies of the Church as its standard of doctriue, the Committee, for the allaying of widespread unrest as regards the faithfulness of the Society to fundamental doctrine, places on record its unwavering acceptance of the Nicene Creed and of the teaching of the XXXIX Articles, especially in their reference to Holy Scripture; and it assures the supporters of the Society everywhere of its determination to appoint only those men and women who can sub.scribe to the aforesaid fOl'!Illularies and hold with conviction the evangelical interpretation of them to serve on the staff of the Society either at home or abroad.

Further, the Committee, realizing once again with gratitude to Almil!hty God its sense of fellowship through Him Who is the Spirit of unity, in loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ the divine Saviour, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and in faith in Him as the One and only sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world,· and also in humble reliance upon the supreme authority of Holy Scripture and its trlliltworthiness in all matters of faith and doctrine as God's Word written, calls all friends of the Society to an immediate forward movement, both in missionnry effort overseas and spiritual enterprise at home, through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.

And in view of the fact that within the above-named limitations there are certain legitimate differences of opinion amongst us, we hereby resolve that a special sub-committee shall be appointed to secure harmonious cooperation by adequate representation of all such differences of opinion, both in administration at home and in service abroad.

Dr. Beardsley, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, says: "The resolution declares in the most explicit and unreserved terms the unchanged evangelical character of the Society. Let there be no doubt about this. If the Society is to fulfil its vocation abroad and at home, it is essential for this to be recognized and maintained. The resolution is not a compromise, but through its terIns all who come within its limits can give fully a.nd freely their contribution to our common life and work. … The resolution once more afflrms the Society's compl.ete loyalty to the Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Gospel of justification 'freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' The resolution also affirms the basic principle of the Society~'spiritual men for spiritual work ….

EDITORIAL COMMENT

through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.' Teaching with regard to the Bible has the foremost place in the training of our missionaries. Upon the fact of the inspiration of the Scriptures, their authority, and the vital necessity of studying them, the Society has always laid great emphasis, and has never failed to demand that here there should be no uncertainty. . .. Weare absolutely agreed that Bible study must always have the foremost place in the whole work of training our missionaries, and that their future spiritual life, their power of witness to the Fatherhood of God and to the incarnate, crucified) and living Christ, their constant freshness of zeal, their inspiration to serve in the Spirit of Christ, depend upon their finding in God's Word the revelation of Himself and a spring of living water."

It would quiet the misgivings of some of the supporters of missionary work and would be of great advantage to the cause of Christ both at home and abroad if all of the Missionary Boards would once again clearly announce to their constituency at home and to their representatives in the field the foundations of faith and practice on which their work rests. If any missionaries are not in sympathy with the standards of their Church, they should not draw their support from that Church or act as its representatives. Unity is essential to strength. Those who are truly united to Christ and are faithfully proclaiming His teachings cannot afford to be divided and suspicious of one another. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings is the prime requisite for a successful missionary campaign.

CONFERENCE OF EUROPEAN PROTESTANTS T HREE international groups of Protestant Christians met in Copenhagen, Denmark, in conference last summer. At one of these, representatives of European Protestants formed a Bureau for Cooperation in the Relief of European Churches, with Dr. Adolf Keller, former president of the Federal Council of the Swiss Evangelical Churches, as Secretary. An Executive Committee was created, including members from the Churches of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland and Switzerland, with cooperating members from England, Scotland and the American Churches now working in Europe.

The Conference, which met at Bethesda, Copenhagen, August 10th to 12th, was an event that promised to have a lasting significance in the history both of European Protestantism and of the relations between the European and American Churches. There were present representatives of the Protestant Churches of Europe and of America. The common purpose before all the members of the Conference led them to a spirit of unity and a cooperative undertaking that coulil not have been attained by a proclamation of general principles of

ecclesiastical unity. A consciousness of a great common evangelical cause swept over the manifold barriers which separate the members of the Protestant family and showed the way for cooperative action that has not hitherto been possible.

"Unless all signs fail," says Dr. Keller, "we are on the way toward a federation of European Protestantism. It is not too much to say that for the first time in modern history a working Protestant unit of Europe, transcending national lines, became visible to the world.

'~Again and again in the reports of the churches of various countries the delegates expressed their gratitude both for the practical assistance already received from various denominations in America and for the stimulus of the cooperative movement in American Protestantism.

"In regard to relief for the European Churches two facts became obvious. The first is that the personal sympathy underlying the denominational parentage between certain helping churches and the needy churches of the same type in Europe was, and is, the strongest stimulus.

"A sec,ond fact was made quite as clear, namely, the necessity of coordinated Protestant action in relief. Protestantism as a whole is at stake in Europe at the present moment-not simply this or that single church or institution. The need of many undenominational or interdenominational institutions and the necessity for a vigorous program of evangelism in certain European countries calls for a unified Protestant effort. This can come only out of the awakening of a sense of underlying unity among the evangelical forces and of a common responsibility. This Conference awakened this feeling. If it leads to increasing cooperative action it will mark one of the most important developments in modern Protestantism-the first practical step toward a federation, or at least some provision for continuous cooperation between the Protestant forces in Europe and America."

Seventy-five official representatives from thirty-seven churches of twenty nations of continental Europe were in attendance at the Conference. Among the countries represented were France, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Balkan States. Representatives of the American Churches and the Churches of Great Britain also attended as specially invited members.

The Conference had its origin in a meeting held on November 3d of last year, under the auspices of the Federal Council. to consider the responsibility of the American churches to their sister churches in Europe. The official invitation to the Conference was issued by the Swiss Federation of Churches, in association with the churches of Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Holland. The reports presented from the continental churches indicated the

danger of a great weakening of European Protestantism, through the present economic difficulties, unless help is given quickly by the American churches and by the churches of Great Britain and of Northern Europe.

THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELEGATIONS T RAVELERS returning from the continent of Europe tell of widespread religious indifference in France, agnosticism in Germany, antagonism in Russia, but of revivals in Czecho- Slovakia and Poland. Dr. Frederick E. Taylor, President of the Northern Baptist Convention, and Dr. W. S. Abernethy of Washington, D. C., who have recently returned from a tour through Czecho- Slovakia, tell of immense audiences, in halls packed to capacity. to hear their Christian message from America. In Warsaw. the capital of Poland, one of the largest halls was crowded and included important officials of the government. In Czecho-Slovakia, says Dr. Taylor: "The schoolhouse was packed to suiIocation and we had a good meeting. In the afternoon sixty-one professed conversion and requested baptism. We saw the foundation for the new church building, which will be ready for occupancy in a few months…… Last night at Jedlind, two hours from a railroad station, in the heart of the mountains, we had a great meeting and at l€ast seventy-five came forward to confess Christ. At 8t. Mikirlos we had two largely attended meetings and the hall was crowded to the limit and people were standing far out on the outer steps. Many came forward asking for prayers at the close of the service. We had a great meeting in the opera house at Mukocin. Every inch of space was occupied. Breathl€ss interest for two hours. The interpreter we engaged failed to arrive, and we were interpreted by a Jew physician. He got more gospel through his system than he had ever heard before."

The evangelical preachers have been encouraged, the churches have been quickened, thousands have listened to the Christian me,;sages and hundreds have confessed Christ. Thus Christian preachers from America have brought cheer and courage to the hearts of Christians in Europe. Ties of fellowship and association have been formed and the people of those lands have been helped, not only in their fight for religious liberty and for popular recognition, but they have been aided also in reaping a harvest from the seed which these faithful missionary pastors in Europe have been sowing in recent years in the midst of trials and persecutions.

The Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, of Glasgow, writes of the Czecho- Slovakia re.vival: "What strikes one all over the land is the Christlike spirit and the unselfish mutual love shown by the new converts. The Gospel has seemingly abolished all class distinction, and united all ranks of society in a true brotherhood. University professors sing off the same hymn book with humble peasants; mayors and county clerks spell out Sankey's hymns alongside ploughmen; and leading manufacturers, lawyers, and ex-ministers of State sit on the same benches with boys and girls, while with all their hearts they sing such hymns

as 'Come to the Saviour,' 'More love to Thee, 0 Christ,' 'My faith looks up to Thee,' and especially 'Nearer, my God, to Thee.'

When we note their mutual sympathy and love for one another, and their freedom from jealousy and other ugly features which are apt to spoil congregational life, we are reminded of the early Church: 'The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one sonl.'

In the railway trains religion frequently forms the subject of talk amongst the people, for this is a deep spiritual movement which has penetrated the nation. The Czechs are searching for God, and in thousands of cases are finding Him and rejoicing in Him.

" At Sobeslav, where there had been bitter opposition, I found a congregation of 1,200, but not nearly all that number could find en- trance into the restaurant-theatre where the service was held. There were 330 communicants, many of whom for the first time in their lives partook of the cup at the Lord's Table.

"Hvozdnice is a large village in the uplands above the river Moldau, where till last year there was not one Protestant. The school- master found Christ and became an ardent Christian. He gave six lectures in the schoolhouse on the history of Bohemia and on tIle struggles and contendings for truth of their forefathers. As a result 1,700 persons in the village and neighborhood left the Roman Catholic Church, recording as they did so, 'We leave the Roman Catholic Church, not because we wish to leave religion, but to find Christ.' A marvelous change has taken place in the village: drunkards have been reformed, happiness, concord, quiet, and love reign. The Rom~m Catholic priest announced that, unless the villagers returned to his fold, no Protestants would be buried in the village cemetery except in the place allotted to suicides and criminals. The villagers have clubbed together, bought a hill-side, felled trees, laid out a large, handsome new cemetery, erected within it a noble monument to their dead who died in the war, and have built a strong stone wall.

Till last year there was not a Bible to be found in the whole parish; the priests forbade it. Today practically every house possesses a copy, and the Word is read and prized." .

In Prague, within the last few months, a "Regeneration Move- ment" has spread among the Czech students of the University and has received hearty support from a number of influential leaders, and as there are upwards of 25,000 students at the University" embracing thousands of Russian refugees and Serbians, the movement is one of the most hopeful features for the future.

The war has resulted in the freeing of many from a yoke of'

political bondage, and in bringing them into a state wherein millions are stretching out their hands to the light of Christ. Those who died to set these people free did not die in vain, for their sacrifice has helped to bring many in Europe into the glorious liberty of the chil- dren of God.

GIRLS IN SMYRNA-BEFORE THE TURKISH

These girls are among the innocent v ictims ot Turkish cruelty In the recent sacking of Sm7rna Holy Places-Moslem and Christian '

Moslem Demands and the Responsibility for Disturbances in the Near East .

BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Professor of Sociology, International College, Smyrna N OT since the capture of Jerusalem by General Allenby has the Christian world been so deeply moved as during these past few weeks by events in the Near East. Then there was general rejoicing through all Christendom at the return of the Holy City to Christian hands after centuries of Moslem misrule. Now we are staggered at the appalling catastrophe, the magnitude of the cruelty and atrocities which have fallen upon the helpless Christians in the city where St. Polycarp laid down his life, and which for two thousand years has held its light aloft even amid persecutions and oppression.

There is one phase of this tragedy which comes home to me with peculiar emotion because of the days I have spent in Smyrna. We have all listened with respect to those continuous and insistent warnings which are sent forth so often from British pens as to the susceptibility of the Moslem world to any injustice upon his fellow Moslem, 863

and more especially any indignity visited upon Moslem holy places. Adrianople must be returned to the Turk because there are some "sacred tombs" there. St. Sophia must remain in Moslem hands although the crosses can still be seen on its walls, and the beautiful mosaics of Christian saints made centuries ago are again shining through where the Turkish whitewash is peeling off.

It is right that Christians should heed this plea that places held in esteem by Mohammedans should be treated with respect. But there is another phase of this subject of which one seldom hears, and on behalf of which few voices are raised. I refer to the treatment of the Christian holy places by Moslems. No insult is too A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE, SMYRNA These students Include some of the Chrlstfan victims of the recent Turkish outrages depraved, no degradation too beastly, to be visited upon Christian churches and Christian tombs by Moslem hands.

When the Moslems burst into Asia Minor five hundred years ago, great cathedrals and universities raised their towers all over Asia Minor. Today they are in ruins and you can see the blackened walls where the flame aud the smoke consumed them when they fell into Moslem hands. Recently I visited at Ephesus the remains of the great Cathedral of St. John the Divine, a cathedral larger than that of St. Sophia, and the traditional site of the grave of the beloved Disciple. It was burned and literally hacked to pieces by the brutal acts of the Moslem host; its crosses were defiled; the grave of St. John was torn open and its contents given to the mob; its treasures were looted; its mosaics were smeared with filth. In the ruins of

HOLY PLACES- MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN

the great cathedral at ancient Philadelphia, I found a donkey stable.

'l'he Bishop of Philadelphia, a dear friend of mine and recently massacred by a Turkish mob, told me of the futile efforts of the Christians to get hold of this old and treasured ruin. To inflict upon the Greek Christians more excruciating pain, to offend their religious feelings to the quick, the old cathedral ruins have been given to the most fanatical Turk in the town, a keeper of donkeys. The dung is piled high where the altar once stood; mud and filth cover the old mosaic floors; on the black- ened walls I could still trace here and there, the faint outlines of th e old Christian saints whose ' por- traits once looked down on Chris- tian services. There by the altar I cleared away the filth and was able to trace on the marble cornerstone the old Greek words, "This is My Body broken for you. " Such is the utter disregard of the Turk for things most sacred to the Christian.

It is not, however, of five hun- dred years ago that I would remiml my Christian readers. It is of ye ~­ terday. During the past few month .'; I have visited many towns occupied by Turkish troops. Not a single Christian church had been left A HIDEOUS SAMPLE OF TURKISH BARstanding. Not only have been de- BARITY stroyed by fire and s,vord, but every possible indignity has been °ty H~~~~h t;~r~i~~e~~~gief:,ieS!;heto~~:~B to then wer'tab~~~w;~~e':;k;.~ common heaped upon them. I have seen the face of Christ with the eyes torn out, and the picture smeared over with :filth. Horses had been stabled in some of these churches. Every- thing beautiful in them had been hacked to pieces, the crosses espe- cially calling forth the rage of Moslem soldiers. Graves were not sacred to these Moslem mobs. In one village where a beautiful church had been held particularly sacred to the Christians and where their dead were buried, especially their priests, not a grave had been left untouched. The bodies had been dragged out. Every possible mark of beastly defilement had been visited upon the dead.

But it il:! not of buildings that I am thinking chiefly today. I am thinkin~ of the living. How is it that Christian civilization can stand by while hundreds of thousands of our fellow Christians are done to death with every cruelty that the minds of fiendish men can invent; with every atrocity and outrage of which men, s~emingly 2

incapable of human feelings, can perpetrate ~ If these were Moslem women and children on the quay at Smyrna and there were any great and strong Moslem nation, a protest which would make the heavens ring would echo around the world.

What protest loud and ·strong has been raised in these days by any Christian nation¥ The Vatican has asked France and Italy, those two powerful Roman Catholic countries which have betrayed their fellow Ohristians in the Near East, for dollars and commerce, "to try to save the Catholic clergy." ji'rance has made apologies, and has even defended the Moslem action. She needs to. It has been largely with French guns and French munitions that the mnr- ders at Smyrna have been accomplished.

But where has been the voice of Great Britain? It is true, "the Straits must be kept open," trade might suffer. And America has announced that she believes that the Straits ought to be kept free for commerce, and she has expressed her sympathy for the suffering. American people have given for the relief, but not one strong word of protest, not one word of warning, has gone forth from the American government to the government which has perpe- trated the most terrible atrocity that Ohristian civilization has been called upon to look upon in our generation.

This is not a plea for unholy wrath or revenge, but is a solemn challenge to Christians as to whether or not the Household of Faith has any meaning for us today, and whether when we sing "Elect of every nation, yet one 0 'er all the earth," we really mean it.

THE CAMPUS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE AT SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Gymnasium McLachlan Hall AuditoriUm

with Mohammedan

Some Living Results of Christian Missions in Persia by Robert E. Speer, New York KAKA was a grizzled old Kurd living in. the city of Ramadan. Everyone knew that he had been a fierce Mohammedan and that he came of a long line of Mohammedan ecclesiastics. Everybody knows, too, that now he is a Christian, going to and fro in Ramadan and the villages round about and openly preaching Christ with no one able to gainsay his word.

One evening we asked him for his story and this is what he told us: "Mirza Saeed and I were brothers. [Mirza Saeed is now one of the leading doctors of Teheran.] For seven generations our fa- thers had been mollahs. Our neighbors were Christians. Being Sunnis, we sometimes ate with them, but we never talked on religion. ·Forty-four years ago a Nestorian evangelist named Kasha Yohanan was sent from Urumia to Kurdistan in search of a teacher of Kurdish, and he came to our city of Senneh. An Armenian Christian pointed out Mirza Saeed to him as such a teacher as he was seeking. Saeed was only a boy then, but very capable. Re came to me as his older brother, as our father had died, to ask permission to give Kurdish lessons to Yohanan. I consented. For six months my brother taught Yohanan, and then one day he told me that some Jews were coming to Yohanan to discuss the Scriptures. I said that this was nothing at all for us to consider, but I did not know that Yohanan had given Saeed the Bible and other books to read and that he stored these in his mind. Before long he began to absent himself from Moslem prayers.

"One day a blind mollah came to me for help. He knew the Koran by heart and was memorizing a book on the birth and life of Mohammed. I was greatly pleased to help him. As the blind mollah was reciting this book, Saeed, who was listening, said that if these things were true, the Prophet should have foretold them. I reached for my rifle to shoot Saeed for reviling the Prophet, but the blind mollah seized the rifle. I certainly meant to kill Saeed, for I was one of those who are devoted to the Prophet, even the Prophet who came with a sword. The blind mollah took Saeed away and warned him to be more careful, bidding him to reflect what, if his own brother had tried to shoot him, another might have done.

"I soon noticed that Saeed was sad and troubled, and I asked him to tell me, as his brother, the cause of his sorrow, but he would say nothing. One night later he said that he would write it out for 867

me, but when he had written the paper he hesitated to give it to me. A week later at midnight he brought it, saying, " 'Whatever you intend to do, do. It is two years now since I have left Islam and accepted Christianity on the basis of what I have read in the Koran and the Bible.'

"It was wintertime and snowing, but I said to him, 'Saeed, there is nothing I can do but turn you out as an apostate.' So I opened the door and he went out into the night. I think he sat in a shop window until morning, and the rest of the night I spent crying to God, 'You have taken away my father and my mother and now my brother is taken from my hand.'

"In the morning Saeed went to the Imam Jum'eh and said, 'I have been reading such and such things in the Koran and the Bible. What do you say~' Later I learned that thirty men had bound themselves together to kill Saeed, so I too went to the Imam Jum'eh and asked him what to do. 'Do nothing,' said he, 'but leave the matter to me.' On Friday, accordingly, the Imam Jum'eh spoke openly in the mosque to all the people, saying, 'Mohammed Saeed is my child. Leave him to me. I will bring him back with proofs from the Koran.' But Saeed was lost to Islam forever, and because I relented and protected him, conditions became so bad that some of the Moslems of Senneh planned to kill me as well as Saeed. One day I found a letter at the post for Saeed, which I read, from Mr. Hawkes, bidding him to come to Hamadan. Then I got a horse and sent him off by night.

"The neighbors gathered and wept over Saeed, and I thought of what he had written in his statement and of all that he had told mL. Not long after I went to the mosque and heard a man read from 'Sirat el Navi,' a book on the private life of the Prophet and his relations with his wives. I bought this book, and as I read it I wondered how such things could be true of a Prophet. A little later I went to the Catholic Church in Senneh and talked with a Chaldean priest there. I tried to get a Bible to read, but was unable to do so. One day I saw It man, named Ossitur of Ramadan, coming through the bazaar with a bundle under his arm. I asked who he was, and upon learning, introduced myself as Saeed's brother and got a Bible. As I read it, I came to the passage, 'I will raise up a prophet like unto his brethren.' I thought surely this meant Mohammed, and I decided to come to Hamadan and take Saeed off to Bagdad or to some other place where strong influences could be brought to bear upon him to win him back to Islam. So I sold my home and told the people I was going to get Saeed and to take him where he would be turned back from his errors. Some of the peop~e doubted my purpose and sought to detain me by offering me the place of leader of the prayers in the mosque. But at last I went though I was not sure of myself. My heart had become two.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"On reaching Hamadan I found that Saeed was a pupil of Dr. Alexander, the medical missionary there, who welcomed me and gave me soine books to read, among them 'The Balance of Truth.' As I read this book, I found in it the indictment of sin and the message of Christ's love, and these began to have an effect on me. Each day I went to the big mosque, but I found nothing in the preaching. It was all about what Hassan had suffered. As I saw more clearly what Islam and its preachers were, Christ's words about the Pharisees came home to me-the upper seats, the wide borders. But what impressed me most was the contrast between Mohammedans and the missionaries and Christian preachers whom I had come to know. I began to go to prayers at Dr. Alexander's house and then sometimes, with great fear, to church. So things continued until twentyfour years ago, when Mr. Watson was going home to America and asked me to go on the journey with him to the border of Persia. I went, and on the journey was thrown from my horse and broke my kneecap and was brought to the home of Dr. Holmes in Hamadan. I had nothing to do but to read, and I read the Bible and found Christ.

"As I was getting well, Hajji Mirza Hassein and the chief preacher to the .shah were speaking here in Hamadan. I went to hear and got into debate with them. They came for a renewal of the debate to the mission residence at the dispensary, and I saw that the truth was with Christianity. Saeed was there, and they could not answer his words. 'Be silent,' they said to him, 'and let the Sahib do the talking.' After the debate I called on these men, and they gave me a Moslem book to read, but it proved nothing, and I held to Christ.

"At first I was afraid to speak openly of my new faith, but now I am not afraid of anybody. For some years I had charge of the boys in the boarding school, but now for twelve years, I have gone to and fro in the evangelistic work preaching the Gospel of our Saviour. The people do not resent my message. 'If you are in doubt,' I say to them, 'the Koran itself says, Ask the people of the Book. Who are the people of the Book and what is the Book~ I have the Book here. Let us ask it now.' "

The old man, lame from the effects of his fall and grizzled like a veteran of many wars, whimsical, loving, and unafraid, with a living experience of Christ and an authoritative knowledge of Islam, is one of the most faithful and untiring preachers of Christ in Persia, and his children are following in his steps.

CHRISTIANS IN MESHED Far off in the opposite corner of Persia, near the frontiers of Turkistan and Afghanistan in the city of Meshed we met with a group of forty-five believers and inquirers, all of whom had been Mohammedans save one who was a Russian. Wernet almost under

the shadow of the great mosque in the leading shrine city of Persia, where a generation ago a Christian would not have been tolerated for a day and where some years since the whole Jewish community was forcibly converted to Islam. The morning after our arrival I had met two of the Christians who wer.e working in the hospital. I did not know that they were members of the brotherhood, but they knew wlW I was, and their greeting was full of the warm and simple affection of new and true believers. The old man had taken me in his arms, and rubbed his shaggy whiskers first on one cheek and then on the other, and the young woman, in Moslem dress but with unveiled face, had given me an appropriate but equally cordial welcome.

In our little gathering there were many different types, faces from Herat in Afghanistan, characters from many different parts of Persia and central Asia who had been drawn to Meshed, some on pilgrimage to the Shrine, but all of whom were now feeling the power of a stronger drawing. Some wore turbans, some sheepskin caps, many were common laboring folk, but some were better clad in long brown camels' hair abbas. We asked them what their own knowledge of Persia convinced them was its greatest need. A tailor made an- swer for them all.

"The salvation of Jesus Christ, and that faith and confidence in one another which we do not possess and which can come only in and through Him. It has never come and it never can come through Mohammed."

We asked them what were the great difficulties and obstacles in the way of the spread of the Gospel. They answered: "The want in men of the right spirit; our fear of one another; our dread of ridicule and shame; the conviction of the sincere Mohammedan that honest comparison shows the Koran to be at least as good a book as the Bible; the knowledge that if a man becomes a Christian people will boycott his shop; economic fear."

We asked whether anyone had yet been killed for leaving Islam and embracing Christianity; "Not so," was their reply. Was there any danger of such resulU "Perhaps," they said, "but very little. There was no danger to life, but much annoyance."

What hindered most, they thought, was the dominance which Mohammedanism exercised over common life. The rules of conduct laid down by the Koran operated, they believed, as a barrier to life and progress. When we asked wherein this was true, they instanced the marriage customs of Islam, the uncleanness of thought which they declared it bred, and the falsehood which everywhere permeated Moslem society. On the surface, they said, it might appear that Mohammed had not given permission to lie, but his conduct and that of his followers had thrown a religious sanction around hypocrisy and falsehood, and the fact that Persians had originally become Moslems by force, had laid a religious foundation for insincerity.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

We asked this little group what it valued most in Christianity. Its first answer was, "Its love," to which they explained some of them had come only by a rough road. "I was like a sheep astray," said one old man, "guided by stones thrown from this side and that, by an unknown and resisted guidance to a safe shelter and a great love."

"The consistency between the teaching and the practice of Jesus which we did not find in Mohammed," said another.

"Likewise," said a third, "the humility and self-abasement of Christ and the absence in Him of any spirit of retaliation."

"In my heart," said a fourth, "believing has seemed like a light and a revelation."

"As among the Jews," said another, "religion was the tradi- tions of the Pharisees, so it always seemed to me in Islam. It was in • Christ that we first found truth and reality, a True and Living Comforter. "

What arguments, we asked, were they accustomed to use in pre- senting Christ as Lord and Saviour to Mohammedans. These were some of their replies: "All men are sinners; a mediator without sin must be found; he cannot be found among mankind; he must be from God himself."

"The teaching about love in the Bible that is not to be found in any other book. "

"The birth of Jesus Christ supernaturally through the Holy Spirit."

" A dried-up tree gives no fruit; a living tree bears fruit."

Were there many secret believers in Persia T we inquired. "Many," said some. But others, "It cannot be. If they were really believers, they would confess. " "No," said others, "there are many who really b"elieve, but who are afraid. If there were any protecting power here to assure them safety, many would confess. " But there was no such protection in the early Church, they were reminded. "Yes," said they, "that is so."

When we asked what we should tell the Church at home to pray for in connection with the cause of Christ in Persia, their answers were very simple: first for the progress of Christ's Kingdom and that the Church should be multiplied, second for freedom of religion, and third that to those who believe God might give the grace of a new faith and love.

r asked some of these Christians to write down for us the story of their religious experience, first as Mohammedans and then as Christians, and here are several of these stories just as they have told them:

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – KHAN '-'When I considered Jesus Christ, I saw in Him the perfection of personality-and He was not involved in the acquisition of material things. He did not choose any merely temporal end as the purpose of His life. Habitually He conducted Himself with humility….

"I was a Bahai because my father and grandfather and all my family were Bahais. But I have found nothing more perfect than the teaching of Jesus Christ. Whoever has ears to hear, can arrive at real happiness, and I think I have found this happiness in Chris- tianity. "

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – – , (A CARPENTER) "I thank God for my brethren in Christ. "In the first place, I object to Islam in that Mohammed carried on his propaganda by the force of money and of oppression. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who has numerous wives can not have fellowship with God; of necessity he must be a worshiper of. his own lust. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who instigates strife and turmoil, saying that if anyone strikes you on the ear, strike him in return, and saying many more such things, even sanctioning retaliation in murder-he could not be a Saviour. "In so much as Mohammed got his daily food by theft, and this is so well known that the Arabs still justify theft by saying, 'It is the work of Mohammed, '. and Mohammed says in his own behalf, 'By the help of God we have made a great conquest,' *and much of his teaching and many of the alleged miracles are in the same strain-he could not be a Saviour. "Mohammed said that everyone who was not of his religion was an infidel and unclean, and thus he did away with fellowship among mankind, in so much as he was taken up with greed, force, lust, hatred, murder and self-seeking. We Mohammedans came to understand all this. He could not be a Saviour.

"Now I thank God that He has given me ears to hear and a heart to understand. I saw that in the Moslem faith all leads to destruction, and I searched for truth, to find a Saviour, until God, by His grace, showed me the way. I searched the Bible and I saw the glory of God, and I saw that the Bible leads mankind to God, and that God himself has provided a way of salvation. Convinced that Jesus was no worshiper of lust, my heart said, 'This is the man to be 8i Saviour.'

"I did not find retaliation taught in the Gospels, but on the contrary, here are a few verses, the gist of which I recall: • A standard o.n a Moslem banner. Approximately the same thing is found in SUra 48. verse 1.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"What you wish men to 00 for yon, you 00 those things :for them. I£ anyone is your enemy, you be his :friend. I£ anyone injures you, do not seek to injure him in return. In so far as you are able, always act with love. Do not regard anyone with evil intent. Always seek grace from God and it will be given you.

"I appreciated that what Mohammed taught has been the source of lying and hatred, and that which I learned concerning Jesus was that which I have stated above. I am convinced that all others have been sinners, and that Jesus alone can be a Saviour. The Holy Spirit helped me, and from the hand of my spiritual shepherd I received baptism, and now I seek, by God's help, to follow the way of life. God knows the conscience of His unworthy servant, and I surely thank the God of all grace that He gave his Holy Spirit, that I might have hope. 0 God, show me in my weakness, the way of life, that I may grow more perfect. I thank God that the bret.hren pray for one another, that we may all be saved and kept."

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA KHAN, (A TAILOR) "Reasons for leaving Islam.

"In the first place it is impossible to be content with the Moslem system of belief on account of the superstition and credulity involved in it.

"The use of force in religious propaganda during the time of Mohammed throws suspicion on the genuineness of the teaching.

"In subsequent history there has been a conspicuous absence of enlightenment and an attitude of aloofness and enmity towards other people.

"My heart found no comfort in Islam. "I became convinced that the backwardness of Persia was largely on account of bigotry and the lack of religious and intellectual freedom.

« Reasons for becoming a Christian.

"A new birth at thirty years of age. "The study of the Bible. "The invitation of Christ, on the basis of love, virtue and peace. "The increase of the glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the world. "The finding of assurances, and of comfort for heart longings, and reaching a basis in belief for loving all mankind. "My prayer is for freedom in Christ Jesus for all Persia."

IN THE CITY OF OMAR KHAYYAM On our way from Teheran to Meshed we had passed through Omar Khayyam's dty, Nishapur, at midnight. On our return, however, we stopped for a day in Nishapur, and three of the six be-

lievers in the city were waiting for us, as our poor old broken post carriage halted in the snow before the post house. Nothing would do but that we must go with them at once to the home of the leader of the little company, and as we sat about a brazier and ate our frugAl meal, he told us the story of his finding Christ.

He began with a bit of Persian verse, "When God wants a man, He will draw him to Himself." Mohanuned had borne testimony to Jesus Christ, why should he not bear testimony too? Then from Omar Khayyam he quoted some saying that all men are sinners save God-Father, Son and Spirit. This was in the Mesnavi of Jalal-ud- din too. "The Prophet and the poets alike testify that Christ is the only person who has come on earth who has not sinned. The Koran gave me this thoughtlong before I found it in the Bible. From the Mesnavi I learned also that Mohammed was greatly troubled over his sins and cried 10 God for forgiveness, and I was troubled, too, but knew of no way of deliverance.

"About five years ago I got a Bible from a long-bearded man who, I think, was an Armenian. I found the New Testament a spir- itual book and began to compare it with the Koran, and from that comparison I found peace in the Injil (the Gospel). Then I learned that there were spiritual Christians in Meshed, and I met one of them, Hajji –, but he gave me no satisfaction. Soon after Mr.

Miller came to Nishapur, and I and my son and my friend, the Hajji, here, were baptiz~d."

Mr. Miller had written to me at the time of this visit, and his account of it may well be preserved here. It was dated "Nishapur, October 25, 1920." .

About two months ago we began getting letters in Meshed from a Mirza in Nishapur saying that he had met one of the Meshed Christians who had told him of us, and begging one of us to come to Nishapur and instruct him.

After seven letters had been received it was decided that somebody would have to go, so our Persian associate and I set out on donkeys 'In the three-day trip over the mountains. We were met 12 miles outside the city by our inquirer and I'm sure no missionary ever had a warmer welcome anywhere.

When we were seated in his home my companion, like Peter in Cornelius'

house, said, "Now we have come to you. Will you kindly tell us why you sent for us Y"

Mirza replied by giving us a brief account of his life. His grandfather had been the head of the Ismailian sect of Islam in Herat, and he himself had 5,000 households of this sect in Persia under his supervision. As a boy he had been in India and a medical missionary had said something to him about Christ which he had never forgotten. For some years, however, he searched in vain here and there for a religion that would satisfy him, till six years ago he bought a book from a man with a long beard (Dr. Esselstyn).

He soon found that this was what he was looking for. Three years ago he believed on Christ. But he did not know there were Christian ministers in Meshed, and he had been waiting in vain for someone to baptize him. "So,"

he concluded, "I sent for you to baptize me that 1 may be a complete Christian. ' ,

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

I stayed in his home some days and was convinced that he was ready for baptism. The only thing that stood in the way was that he had two wives, .both of whom he loved, and they and their children all lived happily in one house r At first I made up my mind that this ought not to keep a man out of the church of Christ and I sent to Mesl).ed for approval of my purpose to baptize them all. But before the approval arrived the man arranged to put away one of the wives and to provide for her, so this problem was cleared up.

Three weeks ago I baptized this man and his twelve-year-old son and another convert from Meshed who now lives in Nishapur. It was a bit difficult to conduct the examination on nine months of Persian! But this didn't lessen the joy of us all a bit. You should have seen us all kissing each other in good apostolic fashion afterward! And the converts drank up the water in the baptismal bowl and pronounced it very good!

Mirza says that his sect does not accept Mohammed or the Koran, only Ali; that they have no Bible and no set prayers or rules;. that they are largely sufi in theology; and in teaching are not far from Christianity, polygamy and divorce being condemned. He feels it will not be hard to evangelize the whole sect and is eager to make a tour of his villages in order to tell his people of his discovery.

One of our most interesting evenings in Persia was spent at dinner in Teheran in the house of Dr. Saeed Khan, the story of whose conversion has already been told in connection with that of his brother, Kaka. Dr. Saeed Khan is one of the best known and most influential Christians in Persia. After studying in Hamadan he took a medical course in London and is one of the most trusted Persian physicians. One of his patients is the last governor of Kurdi~tan whose predecessor a few years ago would no doubt have felt it to be his duty to respond to the demand of the mollahs in Senneh for Dr.

Saeed's execution for apostasy. He is a great student both of Christianity and Mohammedanism, with a keen eye for old Persian books. He told his story in choice English. It was just as Kaka had narrated it to us but with many added t-ouches.

After his father's death as a boy of sixteen he had been given by the old mollahs a turban to wear and a school to teach. He was curious to learn other languages, and on that account, was willing to exchange his knowledge of Kurdish for Kasha Yohanan's knowledge of Syriac. At first he had thought that all the Old Testament prophecies regarding the Messiah referred to Mohammed, and he used to rejoice in them and repeat them to Kaka. But when he came, in Isaiah, to the great chapter about the Servant who should not strive nor cry nor be harsh or violent, he was halted. That certainly could not apply to Mohammed. When he himself had become convinced of the truth of Christianity and Kaka had become interested, one of their chief difficulties related to their father. He had been a good and earnest and honest man. Once he had found a bag of money and though in great need, had kept it intact until its owner was discovered. How could so good a man, Kaka asked, be lost for not accepti~g Christ T Saeed's reply had been that he and Kaka

would be judged according to the light that had been given them, and that that light had never reached their father. It was after seven years of Christian teaching that Saeed had at last been baptized by Mr. Hawkes. Not long afterw~rds some European teachers of perfectionism had come to Hamadan, and, taken by their teaching, Saeed had gone to Sweden, but the second verse of the third chapter of the first Epistle of John corrected for him any thought of a present sinlessness, and he went on to England to find many friends there and to prepare for his life work in Persia.

More than once since his conversion has he returned to Senneh, at first with peril but at last with great honor. Once in his early years in Teheran the Senneh ecclesiastics sent a formidable communication to the Turkish legation demanding his death as an apostate, but it was intercepted by friendly hands and destroyed. No one now would think of lifting a hostile hand against the familiar and honored figure of this sincere and mature Christian who walks to and fro wherever he will in Persia, by life and by word bearing witness to the True Prophet and only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Many of the Mohammedan converts in Persia have been deeply influenced by dreams. Dreams play so large a part in the thoughts of Persians in matters of duty and points of decision that it is not to be wondered at that so many of the converts trace their resolution to follow Christ to the guidance which they believe they received in a dream.

One of the Meshed Christians said: "I was in great doubt whether I should leave Mohammed and follow Christ or should reject Christ and hold to Islam. I had been reading the Bible and was almost convinced that it was true, but I was not sure, and I did not want to make a mistake. If I confessed Christ, it might turn out in the end that Mohammedanism was true; and if on the other hand I held to Mohammed, I might discover at last and too late that Chris" tianity was the true religion. In this perplexity I asked God if He would not guide me by a dream, and that night in a dream I saw on the floor of my room the Bible and the Koran, and the Koran lay on top of the Bible. Suddenly, however, the door opened and an angel entered who walked across the room and without stooping to touch it with his hand brushed the Koran aside with his foot leaving the Bible alone. So I awoke and knew that the Bible was the book of God."

And so all over Persia we have met those who are coming up out of trouble and difficulty, "who climb the steep ascent of Heaven through peril, toil and pain." Already they have" reached to God." We who have had fellowship with them for a little while, who have walked with them amid their shadows, and have drunk with them out of their cup, have reason to be grateful for the inspiration of their courage and their faith.

F. Goucher, Missionary

BY CHARLES H. FAHS, NEW YORK Director of the Missionary Research Library JOHN FRANKLIN GOUCHER, known widely for a generation as an outstanding figure in the missionary enterprise, died at his country home at Alto Dale, Pikesville, Maryland, on July 19, 1922, at the age of seventy-seven. So unusual was his influence and so unique was his contribution to missions that his life service well merits review and consideration.

Graduated as a Bachelor of Arts from Dickinson College in 1868, his Alma Mater awarded him her higher degrees in later years (M.A., 1872; D.D., 1885; LL.D., 1899).

Admitted to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church (Bal- timore Conference) in 1869, Dr.

Goucher served in the active pas- torate for twenty-one years, during which time he built fifteen churches and under his· active and tireless ministry every congregation not only increased in numbers, but he also enlarged the vision and en- riched the purpose of his people with respect to needy peoples in far places.

Dr. Goucher was married in 1877 to Mary Cecelia Fisher, of Pikes- ville, Md., a union beautiful and JOHN F . GOUCHER significant, not only for the daugh- tel's which blessed it, and for the rich home life in town and country which ever made his hospitality notable, but also for the fine co- operation of Mrs. Goucher, through fellowship and financial par- ticipation in all of his projects. The marriage "wrought a union of vision and wealth," and rendered large planning and high achievement possible. For twenty-five years Dr. and Mrs. Goucher were permitted to walk life's pathway together, and then, for twenty years more Dr. Goucher was left to work out his life pur- poses with his daugb,ters only as his companions.

'l'he enterprise which will doubtless be Dr. Goucher's greatest monument in the United States is the woman's college in Baltimore which now bears his name. Of this he was the founder and for twenty years he was its president. Into the fabric of this institutiou 817

he built his vision of higher education for women, and into the college treasury went many thousands of dollars of which he was the steward. Along with his high endeavors in this field of education he carried no small burden also in connection with the education of the Negro. Of Morgan College (Baltimore) he was president of the Board of Trustees for forty-two years and he was the projector and chief benefactor of Princess Anne Training School.

FOREIGN MISSION WORK But it was Dr. Goucher's relationship to the broader field of foreign missions that is most pertinent for consideration in this brief sketch.

In the middle eighties Dr. Goucher laid the plans for a truly notable experiment in Christian eugenics. He purposed to provide support for a large number of village schools in India, a school for boys being paralleled in every case by a school for girls. There should be taught in these schools in every case the three R's and the Bible. The best pupils from these elementary schools should be sent on to high schools, these schools again to be maintained in pairs, not only so that girls and boys should have an equal chance at culture, but also so that propinquity should do its inevitable work and Christian homes should result from the social contacts provided. In due course the best high school pupils should be sent on to normal school, college or theological seminary. Three principles were. to pertain in all these processes: (1) only the best should be privileged for promotion; (2) the home-making instinct must be reckoned with and provided for all along the way; (3) the education must be planned to eventuate in Christian character, culture and home life.

The primary vernacular schools in India maintained by Goucher funds at one time reached 120 in number, and in far away Baltimore Dr. Goucher was receiving stated reports of the progress of every child in every school. For twenty years the experiment was kept up. Its relinquishment was due to Dr. Goucher's disappointment with respect to the apparent administrative impracticability of maintaining on the field the conditions essential to a really scientific experiment. Be had been eager to make before the world an exact demonstration of the possibilities of Christian education in social transformation. Yet converts from among the pupils and from their families and friends numbered thousands. At one time hundreds of marriages a year were taking place among pupils of his schools, and so Christian homes were established. For a "generation and more converts of the Goucher schools have been the preachers, teachers. and business men of the Christian community in parts of North India. Children of the third generation are now winning honors in college. To what results the experiment will ultimately come, who shall sayY A second great service to missions was rendered by this leader

JOHN F. GOUCB:ER, MISSIONARY EDUCATOR

through the part he played in the beginnings of Methodist work in various of the Eastern Asia fields. He financed the field inspection and the early work in Korea and in West China and in a real sense was the founder of those two missions, for it was his vision, foresight, enterprise and underwritings that were the occasion of the opening of Methodist Episcopal mission work in those fields.

As his most notable monument at home will doubtless be Goucher College, so his services in promoting higher education in the Far East will probably come to be regarded as his greatest contribution to missions abroad. He bought and gave to the Anglo-Japanese Methodist College in Tokyo (Aoyama Gakuin) the twenty-four acres of ground which constitute its campus. A building named for him is the center .of the religious life of the institution. In Korea he made possible the founding of Pai Chai, said to be the first Christian school in the land, and certainly the highest grade school in Korea under Methodist Episcopal auspices until the participation of the Methodist Mission in the union Chosen Christian College. He contributed the first land and cash towards the institution which is now the West China Union University, and was chairman of the board of governors of that institution from the beginning. From the days of the earliest proposals for union in higher education in Peking and in Foochow he was a tireless promoter of these enterprises. .

As A MISSIONARY COUNSELOR Dr. Goucher became a member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (now the Board of Foreign Missions) in 1884, and at the time of his death he was the senior member of that Board. He was a member of nine quadrennial General Conferences of his denomination, and at three of them he acted as chairman of the Committee on Missions. In the series of forward movements in missions of his church, CUlminating in the Centenary Movement, he was one of the chief counselors and burden bearers. In interdenominational missionary activities he was equally prominent.

At the meeting on higher education at the Ecumenical Missionary Qonference in New York in 1900 he was the presiding officer. He was a constructive force during the early years of the Young People's Missionary Movement, now the Missionary Education Movement. In connection with the preparations for the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910 he was a member of the Commission on Christian Education and during the sessions of the Conference he was a member of the Business Committee. He was also a member of the Continuation Committee of that Conference and chairman of the American Section of its sub-committee on Education. He attended the Panama Congress in 1916 and served on the Business Committee during its sessions. He attended nine of the annual

sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and for five years was a member of its Committee of Reference and Counsel. Thus for forty years he had been a felt force in the missionary life of his denomination and for a quarter of a century had been making rich contributions of service through a worthy participation in interdenominational and international mission life.

He was a tireless traveler. Five hundred times he made the trip from Baltimore to New York City for attendance upon admin- istrative bodies and committee meetings; twenty-five times he crossed the Atlantic; eight times he crossed the Pacific; three times he passed through the Suez Canal; twice he Inarle .the journey across Asia on the Trans-Siberian railway. When he was seventy-six years of age he made for the third time the long and somewhat hazardous journey to West China. At every mission station where he called his presence was a blessing and a benediction.

In 1904, Dr. John R. Mott, in his book on "The Pastor and Modern Missions," published a list of great givers to missions. In this list Dr. Goucher's name appeared as of one having given at least $250,000 to this cause. Fifteen years later, after a further contin- uous program of significant giving to missions on his part, Dr. Goucher and others were asked by World Outlook what each would do with a million-dollars if he had it to invest in missions. Here is the proposal of this veteran and missionary statesman as he looked toward the sunset of his life; it is a vision of what he would have done with the money if he had had yet a million dollars to put into the great enterprise: "If the investment is to be distributed so as to relieve fundamental human needs, secure permanently increasing dividends of blessings to man- :kind, and have far-reaching influence in hastening the Kingdom, the allotment to Foreign Mission work would meet these conditions if contributed to the development of a carefully standardized system of education, including the whole range of primary and university work, making possible a literate church membership and an adequate native leadership in each of the Christless nations.

"Primary education is fundamental, but quality is more vitally important than quantity, and institutions for higher learning are essential to firstclass work in every school of lower grade. One first-class institution, properly adjusted, the best of its kind, is more constructive than forty others working below the point of efficiency.

"Evangelism, without education, faces fanaticism and reaction. Christian education is the most productive, the most permanent and farthestreaching form of evangelism. Therefore: "1. I would make no contribution to any form of Christian activity unless it were coordinated to the larger movements of the Kingdom.

"2. I would strengthen, as best I might, the strategically related units of a great interdenominational system of Christian education, which would have permanent and increasing ministry, unifying Christian activities, eliminating wasteful competition and largely increasing production in the work of the Kingdom of our Christ, who prayed for the Church that 'they all may be one.' "

A Yam Garden-AOParable

BY DR. NORTHCOTE DECK South Sea Evaugelical Mission, Aola, Solomon Islands I N INCITING our converts in the Solomon Islands to persistent prayer, the illustration of a yam garden has often been of use. How does a native grow yams ¥ Does he take a bag full and roam through the forest pushing in, one here, one there, in any nook or corner he may find, never to know where they are planted, never to return and tend them and watch their growth, never at the last to gather them and feast his heart upon them r Surely reaping no re- suIting fruit, he would soon tire of planting yams. Yet is not that how many children of God sow Yhere they never reap, make a duty of what might become a joy, and so soon tire of prayingf Do we not often offer petitions so vague and indefinite that we would hardly recognize the answer, or we plant a prayer for some definite object, and strliightway go away and forget all about it. Like the yam planted and abandoned in the forest, it is never reaped by the sower, it never gladdens the heart and impels us to further planting. Natives do not plant yams like that; they are too practical; but many pray like that.

A native plants yams to obtain the fruit. He chooses the place with care, clears it, and sows his yams with skill. He marks it off with fences, that he may know his own plot. Day by day he visits them and tends to the plants. The first green sprout of promise gladdens his heart, and incites him to further loving attention. He gathers his harvest, and, encouraged by the fruit of his toil, never fails to go on planting and reaping.

That is the way of fruitful praying. We must above all be defi- nite; choose the subjects of our prayer with care, waiting upon God to guide our minds to ask for those very things He wishes to give.

Then let us record the prayers that we may never forget. It was so that George Miiller kept account with God. Such a book, in which answers may be recorded as well as the petitions, immensely strength- ens faith, and keeps the soul expectant. Seven subjects of prayer thus carried through to fruition are more an incentive to go on praying, than seven hundred begun and abandoned. It is the derelict prayers of the saints that mainly discredit the power of intercession.

In Malaita we have had a striking example of focussed and per- sistent prayer. A few years ago Sinmoo, an old fighting chief, came down from the bush. Adopting the teacher as his son he came to live in a newly formed Christian village. But though all heathen rites and customs were left behind and he came regularly to service, the old man's face remained heavy. When Christ was mentioned 3 iiI

TH:El MISSlONARY REVI]lW 0]' TltI!: WORLD

there was none of that answering light in his eyes which is so sure a witness in the islands, for his heart remained dark and unopened to the Saviour. Many heard of him and continued faithful in prayer for him. Often we tried to make clear the way of escape, to tell him of the peace he was rejecting. We did not then know that his was a notable case, and that the heathen chiefs around kept urging him to die as he had lived, a worshiper of the akalos, that he might come back with them to haunt the place of their forefathers.

We were much troubled, for he was an old man on the verge of the grave, and our only resource lay in prayer. ,¥hen last visiting his village, after two years, the prayers of the saints at length pre- vailed, and in the midst of a simple gospel service, without waiting for the close, the old man stood up and cried out loudly that he. wanted to "trust." And so he did that day with his wife, son, grandson, and five others, to our great joy. We believe that the old man's conversion will have a great effect on the surrounding heathen.

One result has been to enlarge our expectations, to drive us afresh to our knees, and to increase the urgency of our prayers for other strong old heathen around the island who still obstruct the Gospel. Watching God fit His master key to the heart of this hard- ened old heathen fighter, makes us expectant that in answer to similar persistent prayer He will unlock other hearts also.

It is our privilege in the mission field to have many such men and schools in our prayer-gardens, and, like the Hebrew attackers at Jericho, to encircle them daily before the Throne of Grace. It is the greatest possible incentive to prayer, to visit such gardens of the Lord in person, to find tender green shoots out of a dry ground, some here, some there; to tend the growth and fruitage of the prayers God has compelled from us. "Watching thereunto" impels one with joy to go on, ever planting, ever praying. Many names need never be omitted from our prayers, until they are included in the Lamb's Book of Life! But is God only the God of the islands, and not also the God of the homelands~ Is His hand shortened~ "Pray Ye."

In the Solomon Islands we have a class of native dogs that suffer from chronic starvation. As might be expected they have but little spirit, so that when they take hold of anything, it does not take much to drive them off and to discourage them. They afford an apt illustration for our converts of the way many Christians take hold in prayer. I have told them how bulldogs, when they take hold, will die almost before they let go. Many a time since then, a native, ever .quick at parable, has prayed: "Oh Lord make us bulldogs in prayer!" Such, indeed, are the intercessors who are needed in the Church today-men who will cry with the patriarch, "Though He slay me yet will I trust Him;" men who will set their faces to pray on with unwavering faith for years, in quiet confidence that what God has laid upon their hearts to ask, He is certain 'in the end to give.

WOMEN OF CHILE AWAKENED BY THE

The Rev. Robert B. Elmore, D.D., Supt. of Educational '''ork and a group of teachers in the Central Escuela Popular, Va1paraiso Awakening of the Women of Chile BY FLORENCE E . SMITH, VALPARAISO, CHILE G REAT forces are at work in Chile-political, intellectual and moral-but the greatest, though humble and unheralded in its beginnings, is without doubt the Gospel of Christ, preached and taught in its apostolic simplicity. Mter fifty years of silent effort, it is now being recognized as such by political, educational and commercial leaders. President Alessandri, a few weeks after his election last year, sent one of his trusted lieutenants to consult with an evangelical leader concerning the future of evaHgelical Christianity in Chile, offering his sympathy and aid. "The director of one of the great commercial schools recently put himself on record in the public press as one of those striving to live according to the Great Book, and thus publicly and naively allied himself with the erstwhile despised Evangelicals. An evangelical clergyman has been for some years one of the instructors in the National University. Business men, seeking clerks and laborers, bear witness to the sobriety and the integrity of those who have been trained in evangelical schools. Even the religious forces of the State Church have been stimulated to new activities, and have adopted new methods of work, in order to 883

keep abreast of this new, unwelcome and hitherto violently opposed missionary movement.

What Christ is doing in general in Chile, He is also doing for Chilean women, but there are particular ways in which the Gospel exerts an influence on their individual and collective needs.

There is great illiteracy and ignorance among women in Chileand by no means always confined to the lower classes-because formerly it was not considered necessary or even.womanly for females to have an education. They are not, however, deficient in mentality; on the contrary, there are very fine minds lying fallow among them, and a large general degree of intelligence in all classes, even in the very lowest. But the women need to be awakened and taught to think. Deprived of any but the most rudimentary education and considered in the home simply as the bringer-forth of progeny and the purveyor to masculine tastes and desires, not expected to have an opinion,much less to express it, should it differ in the least from that of her lord and master-what is there to stimulate thought in the lot of the average Chilean woman 1 She has been trained to bear with superhuman patience whatever her daily lot shall bring; and when one has so much to bear, it were easier not to think!

Neither has her religious faith stimulated her mental processes. Masses in an unknown tongue are not supernaturally interpreted, and it has become her life-long habit to sit with crossed hands and meekly bowed head, listening to that which she does not understand, but to which she piously gives the assent of her soul. A fluent flow of oratory pleases her Latin love of words, without regard to their content-"A.si es, asi es"-"so it is"; but just what is so, or why it is so, why trouble about that1 Her sins will be forgiven, her heaven assured, by the word of the priest. Does she need more V But the Word of God, taught by the Evangelicals in plain, colloquial Spanish, is understandable and practical. It stirs hitherto unsuspected depths of being and of will. One constantly hears of illiterate women, long past middle life, so keenly intent on learning to read this Treasure Trove that distance and all lesser objects of interest are obliterated. It is wonderful and wholly delightful to see the mental awakening which comes to these women.

The Gospel comes with an individual appeal-something to be accepted or rejected. At the beginning it is often violently rejected, just because it causes uncomfortable thoughts and reactions, a sense of personal responsibility, which of all things the Latin mind hates! But in other instances, it satisfies a sense of personal need, hidden away down deep beneath the crust of an unresponsive mentality, and then it is eagerly grasped. And as to accept it immediately brings opposition and persecution, the mental depths are stirred to meet these, and to defend the new faith which has illumined the deeps of the soul. The Gospel is not a comfortable feather bed on which to

AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE

be borne along through life; it involves effort, something which appeals to me and which I must work out in everyday living-it costs and compels. It is a personal message from my God to me-with no intermediary. Can you measure what that means to a soul who has been taught from infancy that there is no personal approach to the Mercy-seat of God without the intervention of priest and Virgin and saint 1 Latin America exalts a woman to the place of Deity, in the person of the Virgin Mary, but there is little respect for womanhood. The "three obediences" are expected of the Chilean woman only in a lesser degree than of her Oriental sisters; always she is subject to masculine control. The emancipating breath of freedom which is sweeping around the world therefore finds her ill-prepared for personal initiative and self-direction. But when she accepts a personal Gospel and finds a personal Saviour, Friend and Guide, she begins truly to "find herself," and to subject her other" obediences" to the great Obedience.

In learning to read the Bible, and to think it through for herself, woman learned to read the newspaper and other things, and to think more clearly and intelligently about her personal relationships and responsibilities. She rises, almost visibly, into a comprehension, vague and dim at first it is true, but still real, of her true dignity and womanly estate. Co-education in evangelical primary and grammar schools and in the State University, where as everywhere else in the world the feminine mind shows itself the full equal if not the superior of its masculine companions, is freeing her from the traditional incapacity to say "No" to male insinuations and demands, where these are incompatible with righteousness, dignity or convenience. The equality of the sexes, which is being taught not only in schools, but by sermons and community lectures, is beginning to beafl fruit. Slowly but surely the Latin American woman is coming into her own, and Latin American men are beginning to perceive this fact with astonishment and apprehension!

BETTER WIVES AND MOTHERS Some husbands and fathers of reactionary tendencies have accused evangelical teachers of young women, of discouraging matrimony. There are some types of matrimony in Latin America, as elsewhere, which need to be vigorously discouraged, but the Gospel in Chile is exalting the Home, and the Home-maker and the Homesustainer in every possible way. It is behind all the modern social movements. It was the initiator of the crusade against alcohol, which now fortunately has been taken on by various organizations of a civic character. It is teaching the women and the girls of Chile that four walls do not make a home, nor martial relations a true marriage. It is teaching them the direct relationship between filthy, lazy, ig-

norant and careless housekeeping and the corner saloon and pawnshop. It is teaching the mother of ten and fifteen children, all but two of whom are dead, the measure of her responsibility, not only for not keeping them alive, but also for having brought them into a home physically and morally unprepared to receive them. It is teaching her that it is not true when she says of their death, "It is God's will, " with pious shifting of culpability. In other words, the Gospel in Chile is bringing .to the women the teachings of modern hygiene, child-culture, soul nurture, and home-making. And how they drink it in! It is all new-indeed it is difficult to realize how new, and the necessity of beginning at the very ABC to lay the foundations of this training.

PURIFYING SOCIAL STANDARDS One of the strongest counts in the indictment against the Roman Catholic Church, in its work in South America, is its failure to create and uphold standards of social morality. For four hundred years it has held unquestioned sway, and the hearts of the people have been as wax in its hands, and yet, by its refusal to recognize the validity of civil marriage, and by its own extortionate marriage fees, it has directly fostered illegitimacy, which, according to Government statistics, in Chile is much worse than in any European country. That thousands of the illegitimate children in South America have priests for their fathers, is an open secret.

The" single standard" of sex morality is not only not credited as a possible achievement in Latin America, but is openly scoffed at. Under such conditions, womanhood has naturally been the victim of the predatory male, and the high walls of protection found in conventual seclusion and existing customs of chaperonage, are the means which fathers and husbands have taken to defend their womenkind from such attacks. Such means are never very successful, however, and the evangelical churches are seeking to provide the Chilean woman with other and more powerful defenses- those which are erected within her own heart. Modern currents of thought and economic changing opportunities are now wooing the girls out into the great world, for which they are as yet so ill prepared.

And as woman is taught to guard her own defenses, so is she being taught to require of her men friends and claimants for her hand, purity in their own life and conduct. She is opening her eyes to the fact that there is no necessity of her .being the innocent victim of men's vicious excesses, or of bringing syphilitic and alcoholic children into the world. She is being taught to stand upon her dignity and the economic independence which she is rapidly acquiring, and looking her suitor straight in the eye to say, "The purity of soul which you demand of me, I also demand of you; the day of the double standard for men and women has gone by. I can protect myself, I

can earn my own living-it is no longer necessary that a woman should marry. She can wait until she finds one whom she can respect and honor."

THE MEANS TO THE END (1) Through modern, evangelical schools, of primary, grammar and secondary grade, where not only arithmetic, physiology' and his- tory are taught, but social morality, the equality of the sexes, modern hygiene, and all that goes to make a thoroughly furnished Ohristian woman.

The Methodist Mission in Ohile has three large, well-equipped, and successfully managed colleges for women, in Santiago, Iquique and Ooncepcion, which are crowded to the doors every year by the daughters of Chile's upper classes. The Presbyterian Mission, through its Escuelas (co-educational schools of primary and gram- mar grade) is laying the foundations of Christian womanhood from the kindergarten up. And now the Women's Training-school for Ohristian Service which is being erected in Valparaiso, as a joint enterprise of the two Missions, for the preparation of teachers, nurses and deaconesses, will mean a great forward movement in the training of Chilean women leaders.

(2) Through sermons from the pulpit, through Women's Societies and Girls' Clubs in the churches, through social meetings for young people of both sexes, through community lectures and classes, dealing with the care of the body as well as the soul, hygiene in the home, child nurture, social morality and kindred topics are being taught and discussed.

(3) Through the union weekly church paper, which devotes at least a page to women's interests.

(4) Through the Young Women's Ohristian Association, which has recently opened its doors both in Santiago and Valparaiso, and a which has great work before it in Ohile. Through its foyers, gym- nasiums and cultural classes it is opening new horizons to hundreds of girls of the middle and upper-middle classes, and bringing new life and new interests to girls of the upper class by showing them how to share their advantages with others less fortunate.

(5) Through a large forward movement, planned conjointly by the two Missions-known among the Methodists as the" oentenary"

and among Presbyterians as the "New Era," with Women's Departments and Secretaries in charge of them, for the training of women leaders in the evangelical churches.

All honor to the women of Ohile, who for generations have struggled op. beneath loads too heavy to be borne,uncomplaining, tolerant, patient, generous! A brighter day is dawning for you, oh my sisters-the day of equal opportunity, the day of social and political recognition, the day of personal initiative and spiritual rights.

Great Need of American

BY ROBERT W. SEARLE, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

T HE United States Government has failed to give to the Amer- ican Indian that which alone can fit him to struggle against the tide of evil which exists on every reservation. The Indian schools give a fine secular training and many Indians grasp the opportunity but what a mockery to equip a man to make a living and to fail in training him to live. Education must go further where there is no Christian home to augment it. It is not the ignorance of worldly things that leads a man into the depths of sin, it is the ignorance of the life and teachings and power of Christ.

Every missionary views yearly the sad tragedy of those who, coming back from government schools where they have learned many externals of civilization, are soon dragged under by the power of sin. Some are reached by the Christian missions, but more are lost entirely or will always carry the marks of sin in their bodies and some day will pay the penalty either in their own lives or in the sufferings of wives and children. One young man, who had been telling me about his little boy who had died but a year before, said in a low heartwringing tone, "I killed my boy. It was my sin that he paid for. I would to God I could live my life over again." This man is a graduate of a government school and yet he was a helpless victim of sin until Christ lifted him out of filth and set him up as a power for good among his people.

Another young man on the reservation, a Carlisle graduate and a fine athlete, upon graduating took a position in the railroad carshops of a certain Pennsylvania city. In the year and a half that he was there, there was scarcely a night when he was not drunk. Being discharged on this account he came back to the reservation and there he too was touched by Christ and reborn, so that today he has an ideal home, happy and free from sin because Christ is there.

Many other cases prove that in spite of the philosophical opinions of certain learned college professors, Jesus Christ is the divine Saviour and education without the teaching of Christ makes a man's life like the course of a rudderless boat. Most of the Indians lack the Christian home influence. Children are brought up not only in ignorance of right but in contact with evil in its worst forms. Often the children are neglected and left to wander as inclination leads in a eommunity where sin is unconcealed. The marriage relation is very lax and the laws are not strictly enforced on the reservations, owing to an improper division of responsibility between the state and the federal governments. Many parents have never been legally married. The result is frequent separation and desertion and also much of 888 what the law defines as adultery. Unsanitary living conditions, poverty and ignorance give little chance to hundreds of children.

One way to counteract such influences is the building of Christian boarding schools where the children will be trained in the "Jesus Road" before they have fallen into sin, where they will be given the chance which we claim that America holds open to all. For ten years there was no government school on the Winnebago, Nebraska, reservation and most of the Indian children lack even a primary education. A Christian school has now been built and these children not only can be reached, but through the little ones many of the older Indians who are at pre.sent unapproachable can be brought to the saving knowledge of Christ.

Week-Day Religious Instruction in Evanston BY FRANK M. McKIBBEN, EVANSTON, ILLINOIS Community Director of Religious Education W EEK-DAY religious instruction was offered to the children of the first six grades of the public schools of Evanston dur- ing eight weeks of the last school year by the Evanston Council of Religious Education. All churches are actively cooperating in this Council except the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Jewish and Christian Science bodies. The Board of Religious Education consists of seven members, who are responsible for the educational program and policy, and under whose auspices a large and successful Community Training School was conducted for twelve weeks last winter.

The classes for week-day -religious instruction were held five mornings of the week, from 8: 15 to 8: 45, before the public school schedule and in the public school buildings. The Board of Education would not grant time out of the regular school day schedule, and hence the classes were held at this early hour. It is not a suitable hour for such work, since it lengthens the school day for the children, interferes with home duties and private lessons, and does not create the psychological effect of leading the child to appreciate the significance attached to instruction in morals and religion by placing these classes in the regular day's program. The Board of Religious Education hopes that the instruction may soon be given during the regular school day. In that case the classes will be held in church centers conveniently located with respect to the public school buildings. The Board of Religious Education paid for a nominal rental fee for the use of the public school buildings, and in this way the fine atmosphere of study, discipline and response, engendered by the public school room, contributeed very definitely to the work of the religious classes.

The response the pupils made to the work was as whole-hearted and sincere as that made to the public school work, if not more so.

The work offered in religious instruction is entirely voluntary and only those children are enrolled whose parents desire that they receive such instruction. When the invitation was sent out to the parents to enroll their children, practically one thousand children were enrolled in the classes. Considering the early hour and the voluntary aspect of the work, the attendance was very regular and prompt.

As all the teaching was given during one half hour a large number of teachers was required. The thirty-two classes were conducted by thirty-two instructors, seventy per cent of whom were public school teachers who felt that they could teMh this extra half hour in addition to the regular school work, and whom the Board felt were qualified to give such instruction. The other instructors employed were trained Sunday-school teachers in the community. All were paid by the Board of Religious Education so much per hour for their services.

The curriculum was determined by the Board according to the following four general principles: 1. The material should ac(!uaint the pupil with the Bible and cultivate interest in it.

2. It should lead the pupil to know and appreciate the life and personality of Jesus Christ.

3. It should instil in the mind and heart of the pupil the fundamental principles of Christian life and conduct.

4. It should be free from sectarianism.

The children were divided into three groups of two grades each (1st to 6th). ,These various groups studied material particularly adapted to the needs and ability of each. As the pupils were young, most of the material was in story form and included expression on the part of the pupil. Supplementary material in the form of music and art was used.

The program was supported financially by the citizens of the community, most· of the money coming from the members of the various churches. A budget of $7,000 covered the expenses for the first eight months-from January 1st to September 1st, 1920. For the program from September 1st, 1920 to September 1st, 1921, a budget of $15,000 is being raised and the instruction is to be extended to cover the entire eight grades of the public school.

The program in Evanston was developed in connection with the establishment of the Department of Religious Education of Northwestern University, situated in Evanston. Dr. Norman E. Richardson, head of the Department, was chairman of the Board. Dr. George H. Betts, a member of the Department, is giving particular attention to the building of the curriculum and Dr. John E ..Stout, educational advisor to the program, assists in training the teachers.

UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF

They wear the outer &:armcnt when coming into the cittes U noccupied Fiel~s of Latin America BY WEBSTER E . BROWNING, PH.D., LITT.D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY AN~ c~nsideration of th~ re~ponsibilities of evange~ical Ch~is­ handy for the evangehzatIOn of the peoples of Latm America must necessarily be based on a study of the actual spiritual needs of each of the three great social castes or divisions into which the population of these twenty r epublics is divided. These divisions are the following: 1. The pure Indian tribes which) in general, occupy the hinterland of the continent and are not in contact with the inhabitants of European descent.

2. The creole or mixed population, which forms the working class of the cities and of the entire coastal region.

3. The intellectual ruling class, whose members are generally of pure European descent or birth, and who have accumulated, by inheritance or otherwise, a considerable portion of the wealth of their respective countries.

In this study of the unoccupied fields we do not include the second division for, while unfortunately its members have not all been evangelized by either Oatholic or Evangelical Christianity, it is a fact that the most faithful adherents of both these churches are found among the creole population. The variou.s orders of Catholic clergy have fringed the continent with their missions and general work, and the 891

majority of the creoles are members of that Church and yield it a sometimes reluctant obedience.

The intellectuals of the various countries, especially the men, although baptized into the faith by pious mothers, have almost unanimously become estranged from the Church and yield it neither respect nor obedience.

The work of evangelical missions has, in general, followed in the steps of the Catholics and is even more strictly limited to the coastlands. Although the movement has crept up the great waterways and established a few outposts in the great interior, it has in g'eneral been limited to the towns and larger cities along or near the coast line. Only sporadic efforts have been made to reach the indigenous population, and the concern of the evangelicals for the spiritual welfare of the intellectuals has been distinguished for its rarity or complete absence. Cons_equentIy, the unoccupied fields of Latin America lie at the diametrically opposite extremes of the social scale, and must be studied separately.

THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION Christian work among the more than 15,000,000 Indians who dwell within the limits of Latin America seems to have escaped the concern of both Catholic and evangelical forces, so that the evangelization of this great mass of fellow-Americans today constitutes one of the greatest challenges thai; can be presented to twentieth century Christendom.

In order to understand the extent of this problem, it is necessary to note the various t.ibes that compose this pure Indian population. For the sake of brevity, these may be tabulated as follows, but for a fuller understanding of the problem they must be studied more in detail.

Country Indians Principal Tribes Evangelical Work Untouohed Mexico ………. 5,000,000 …. Yaquis ……………………….. Almost entirely …. Mayas ………………………. .

Guatemala ……. 1,200,000 Presbyterians ……. Largely Independents …… .

Nicaragua ……. 10,000 …. Mosquito ……. Moravians ……… .

Colombia …….. 2,000,000 …. Chibchas, etc…. Presbyterians ……. Almost wholly Venezuela ….. '" 300,000 None ……….,…. Entirely Ecuador ……… 1,600,000 None ………….. Wholly Peru ………… 3,UOO,000 …. Quechuas ……. S. A. Evang. Union .. Largely Adventists ……… .

Bolivia ………. 1,000,000 …. Aymaras ……. Peniel Hall M••….. Largely Bolivian Indian M….

Guianas ………. 40,000 Mo;ravians …….•• Largely Chile .. . . …. … .. 102,000 …. Araucanians …. S(}. Am. M. S……. Largely …. Alacalufs, etc…. .

A:rgentina . . . 50,000 None …•………. Wholly Gran Chaco* • So. Am. M. S……. Almost wholly Brazil ………1,500,000 … ,Various …….. Bible Societies ….. .

Paraguay …… 50,000 …. Chaco ………. Inland S. A. M…… .

Uruguay…. .. . .. None –;.n; term applies to the great unexplored int~ior of South America. Including territory In Brazll, Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS The Roman Catholics have planted a few missions on the ontskirts of this great interior region which is inhabited almost solely by the Indians, but the results of their work have been scant. No doubt many consecrated priests have given their lives to the carrying of the Gospel to these dark-skinned people of the forests; but the example of the few has been more than counteracted by that of the majority and it must be confessed that the morality of the native son, untouched by the influence of the foreigner, sometimes puts to shame that which is practiced by those who pose as his teachers of a new religion.

The evangelical missions have established a few centers from which successful work is now beingcarried on, and the principal ones may be mentioned. .

The Moravians are working among the tribes of the Mosquito Coast of Nicaragua, and also in the Guianas among the Indians and the Bush Negroes. Among San BIas people, there is but one worker, a woman, and she is an independent missionary. The Presbyterians are extending their work in the region of Quezaltenango, Guatemala, to include some of the Indian tribes, and there are one or two BRAZILIAN INDIAN OF THE INTERIOR independent missionaries in that same republic who are working among the tribes of the great interior. In Colombia, the Presbyterians have a mission station in the Sinn district which reaches the pagans of that region, and some work is also being done in the Province of Antioquia, in the vaHey of the Cauca.

The South American Evangelical Union has an excellent work on its farm at Urco, near Cuzco, Peru, and in the same republic, near Puno, the Seventh Day Adventists have had unusual success in reaching and evangelizing the Indians that live on the high plateau in the region of Lake Titicaca. Two independent missions are working in Bolivia. These are the Peniel Hall Mission, on the shores of the J-,ake, and the Bolivian Indian Mission, with its center at San Pedro.

The South American Missionary Society has a well established work among the Araucanians in Chile, and also in the Chaco in both Argentina and Paraguay. The founder of this Society was the

lamented Captain Allan Gardiner, and his tragic fate has served as a stimulus in the splendid work now being done by those who have come after him.

Finally, the Inland-South America Missionary Union, generally known as the" John Hay Mission, " from the name of its founder and present leader, which has its center at Villarica, Paraguay, is reaching out into the great State of Matto Grosso, Brazil, and has already established a station among the Tenenas and visited the savage Bororos for the purpose 01 beginning a work in a region where there is considerable population.

It will be seen that these efforts are altogether uncorrelated, and, as a result, but little real advance has been made. The independent missions are poorly equipped and have but few workers, and the great Boards do not seem to have been able to enter on a work distinctly for the Indian..

SUGGESTION:S FOR A PROGRAM It is now time to make a united approach to this problem of the evangelization of the pure Indian by the evangelical churches, and the writer makes the following suggestions as to organization: (a) The formation of an interdenominational committee for the sole purpose of prosecuting this work among the pagan Indians of Latin-America. Such an organization might be effected under the general guidance of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, which is already responsible for a number of cooperative enterprises in this mission field. Such a Board would assume the direction of the cooperating bodies, finance the work, and secure the appointment of missionaries because of their peculiar fitness for this form of service, rather than because of any particular ecclesiastical affiliation.

(b) When such a central Board is organized, under its direction strategic centers should be established from which the missionaries could most readily penetrate into the surrounding territory by means of the natural waterways and land routes. Each center would be responsible for the eventual evangelization of a distinctive ethnic group-such as the Araucanians in Chili, the Chibchas in Colombia, the Quechuas or the Aymaras in Peru and Bolivia, and the Mayas in Mexico-and its missionaries wQuld learn the language and customs of this one people.

(c) In case the organization of such a cooperative committee or board does not appear possible, then the Mission Boards that are interested in this problem should apportion among themselves the primary responsibility for these different groups, much as territorial responsibility was apportioned in Mexico under the "Cincinnati Plan," allowing each one to work out its distinctive problem in its own time and manner.

1922J UNOCCUPIED FIELD OF LATIN AMERICA

UNREAOHED INTELLEOTUAL CLASSES An even more important unoccupied field of Latin America is that of the intellectual, cultured classes, generally known as the aristocracy. This field is especially important, because on the good will and personal interest of its members in evangelical work depends the future of the work among all classes on the continent. Although practically all the members of this class are Roman Catholic in name, only the women are faithful to their vows. The men, as a rule, openly confess their lack of interest in religion in general, and their distrust and dislike of that special form to which they have been accustomed. Of university students, for example, not more than ten per cent can be said to be even friendly to Catholicism, another ten per cent opposes it, and the remainder are indifferent to all forms of religious thought. Viscount Bryce, a keen observer, after his journey through South America wrote as follows: "The intellectual life and the ethical standards of conduct of these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion. The women are almost universally practicing Catholics, and so are the peasantry, though the Christianity of the Indians bears only a distant resemblance to that of Europe. But men of the upper or educated class appear wholly indifferent to theology and Christian worship. It has no interest for them …… The absence of 8 religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin-America.' , That he has not overstated the situation might be proved by reading the declarations of many of the intellectuals of almost any one of the various countries. One, a Brazilian, recently said to his class in the law school: "The Catholic faith is dead. There is no longer confidence in Christian dogma. The supernatural has been banished from the domain of science. The conquests of philosophy have done away with the old preconception of spirituality…… The simple spirit refrains from all criticism and accepts the idea of God without resistance. The cultured spirit repels the idea, in virtue of its inherent contradictions."

Another, an Argentine, has written: "This life has its finality in itself. We shall not be happier while on the life earth because of the invention of a myth, more or less ingenious, as to the existence of another beyond the tomb."

These men cannot be blamed because of the extreme position they occupy in regard to matters spiritual. Catholicism is, for them, synonymous with Christianity. Unable, as thinking sensible men, to accept the superstitious practices of the Church about them, repelled by the failure of its official representatives to practice in their own . lives the precepts they are supposed to teach others, shocked at the puerility of much of its teachings, they have swung to the other extreme of the are, and, with no practical knowledge of a purer form

of Christianity, largely due to the failure of the evangelicals to interest themselves in this rank of society, they have frankly declared their belief that all religion is useless, and God a myth.

Among some of the evangelical missionaries on the field the belief seems to have prevailed that since Christ preached to the poor, it is still necessary to limit the preaching of today to the unlettered. forgetting that He first confounded the doctors in the Temple and afterward called the learned Saul of Tarsus to be the principal expounder of His doctrines. The line of least resistance has led the missionary forces to work among the laboring classes, disputing with the Catholics this important field, to the neglect of both the native son of the soil and the intellectual classes. Few native ministers have been prepared who can preach acceptably to a cultured audience and, as a result, the adherents of the evangelical churches in all Latin America are, as a rule, from the ranks of the proletariat.

The cultured classes, in consequence, have come to look on evangelical Christianity as suited only to the illiterate, and the strong caste feeling that prevails prevents their learning at first hand from attendance on the services, our real doctrines and practices. Moreover, the average Protestant chapel, too often but an unadorned rented room in a dark street, with its consecrated but poorly prepared preacher, has no more attraction for the cultured resident of these countries than would such a service, under the ministry of a sable preacher, in one of the back streets of one of our southern cities, offer to the cultured Southerner.

Accustomed to the lights and the swinging censers, the incenseladen air and the gorgeous vestments of the clergy intoning the mass in an unknown tongue, which calls for no concentration of thought on the part of the listener, the walls covered with gaudily decorated images, each with its flaming altar before which prayer may be made to this or that saint, the Roman Catholic finds even the best Protestant church dismal and cold. Add to the unusual barrenness of surroundings that characterizes these churches and chapels in Latin- America the presence of a speaker who is, in his preparation, often but a little above the generally illiterate people to whom he preaches, and it is not strange that cultured thinking men are not attracted to the services.

THE SOLUTION OF Tms PROBLEM 1. Key up all missionary educational institutions by means of generous subsidies which will enable the missionary teacher to edu- . cate as well as instruct. Instead of having to adopt an opportunist program because of the necessity of self-support, it should be possible to offer cultural courses that will prepare our students for intelligent participation in all spheres of national and social endeavor.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

2. More adequately prepare the ministry by means of high-grade seminaries strategically distributed throughout the field.

3. Erect houses of worship in accordance with the ecclesiastical architecture of the country, in which God may be worshiped in a dig- nified manner, yet without yielding to the desire for gaudy decoration that too often prevails.

4. Establish lectureships on Christian Apologetics, to be filled by outstanding lecturers and preachers, sent out each year for this purpose.

5. Exchange professorships be- tween the universities of the two Americas in order that represen- tative intellectuals of our land, al- though they may not go with a distinctly Christian message, may interpret our ideals to the Latin Americans, and the professors from the South take back to their own people the inspiration which they would receive in our centers of thought.

That the time is psychological for such effort is shown by the friendly attitude of the men who stand high in intellectual circles, and show their appreciation of Christian truth when it is pre- HOW fNDIANS LIVE IN COLOMBIA sented to them in an attractive .

manner and in their own tongue. One such man, a lawyer in one of the South American capitals, wrote to a Protestant educator whom he had heard discussing some of the principles of Christian educa- tion, and said: "The noble and sane ideas which you advanced in your address, to which I listened with the closest attention, are the same which I, in the nebulosity of my own mind, have been feeling after. I want to say to you that you have exactly translated my ~wn feelings and convictions, which I myself can not express. ' , These two unoccupied fields of Latin America constitute a tremendous responsibility for the churches of evangelical North America, a responsibility ihat cannot be shifted to others and which ought to stir Christian people to immediate and effitlient action.

MeAll Mission

T HE fiftieth anniversary of the McAll Mission 'in France, founded in 1872 by Dr. Robert W. McAll, was held in Paris and other Mission centers during the week of June 25th to July 2d. A large number of prominent delegates came together not only from the French cities and towns but from America, England, Scotland, Holland and Switzerland. The celebration included addresses by the director, Pasteur Guex and other workers and delegates; receptions, public meetings and visits to McAll centers. At St. Quentin a new building was dedicated to take the place of that destroyed during the war. This includes an auditorium, class rooms, gymnasium, director's apartment and a playground for children. One evening was spent visiting "Ie Bon Messager," the mission boat which goes through the rivers and canals in France .carrying the Good News. Another visit was to the School for Young Evangelists in which twenty young women have been preparing for Christian work at home and abroad. Visits to outlying stations included Amieus. Desvres, Marseilles, Nice and Rouen, where a new Fraternite has been opened. The McAn Mission not only conducts its schools and halls <"f evangelism, but has also an orphan home and vacation colonies.

The delegates were much impressed 'and enthused by what they saw of the work. France is passing through a crisis, as are other peoples of Europe. The tendencies toward socialism, materialism and indifference to religion must be counteracted by such work as that carried on by the McAn Mission and the evangelical churches of France. The Mission gives a clear Gospel message by word of mouth and by Christlike service. The results are seen in transformed lives, in families united and purified, and in Christians educated in the Bible teachings and trained for Christian service.

898

@ B B S T MBTHODS ® }. wum",uw .iu'iiAi' ~'Udb" .. oda '''dati

EDITED BY MR>l. E. C. CRONK. 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND. VA.

SOLVING EVERYDAY PROBLEMS I N MEETING effectively the everyday problems lies the success or failure of missionary societies. The testing time is not some great crisis. The greatest difficulty is not some outstanding rock with smooth sailing on either side if once it is successfully passed. TI~ere is no magic key to successful meetings. Success is to those who faithfully meet the problems of every day. No annual flare of enthusiasm or biennial revival of interest will bear us on to our goals. No spectacular methods which occasionally attract large crowds are sufficient. The regular, steady advance of the church and 'the society which carefully meet the every- day opportunities and solve the everyday problems is the advance that counts in missionary success.

lIIEETING THE SHORTAGE IN DAYS upon their menu and work out full Among the various shortages to be details of the luncheon. The luncheon considered is the alarming shortage in is free to all other members of the days. There are not enough days in Federation. Membership' in anyone the week for all the meetings we want to hold. The First M. E. Church of of the three societies constitutes mem- . Germantown, Pa., has successfully bership in the Federation. When the met the problem of not enough days in Federation was first inaugurated ten the week. women made a sufficiently large com- mittee and $10 could easily finance The women of First Methodist the cost of provision, but our plan has Episcopal Church of Germantown, gained such popularity that we are Philadelphia, have combined their now serving each month about 140 three largest organizations, Wom';n's women and our committee has been Foreign Missionary Society, Women's increased as necessity demanded until Home Missionary Society, and Parish twenty hostesses are now needed. Auxiliary into a Federation which meets on the second Tuesday of each This gives a working capital of $20. month. The first meeting is held A careful list of all expenditures is from 11 to 12: 30, with luncheon .at kept by the committee each month 12: 30; second meeting, 2 to 3: 30 ; and tabulated for reference. No third meeting, 3: 30 to 5 o'clock. The donations are accepted. The full cost societies advance consecutively as to of the luncheon must come out of the hour of meeting so that no society has fund. a monopoly upon what might be considered the most' desirable time. The following advantages have grown out of our Federation plan: 1. Only one day a month need be given to these meetings instead of For the luncheon, a committee of three separate afternoons.

hostesses is selected for each month. 2. We have one fine Federation These women are chosen alphabet- Day to which we can always invite ically from lists of the three societies. newcomers.

They pay one dollar each on the day 3. The meeting of the hostess com- they serve. They meet and decide mittee to arrange for the luncheons 899

and the preparing of the meal gives terest was so great a class in the home twenty women an opportunity for mission book followed.

intimate acquaintance. CARRIE KmSCHNER.

4. People who never had a real in- terest in foreign missions will come COLLECTING MONEY AND CON- to one of the other two meetings and SERVING TIME invariably hear something they never It yet remains true that in many would have heard otherwise, and vice missionary societies one half of the versa. hour for meeting is consumed by the treasurer in the' receipt of monthly 5. The fellowship of the luncheon dues. The treasurer sits with her on Federation Day promotes socia- record book in hand while the membility among our whole body of bers file up to her to know how much women. they owe. The money is paid and the change is made while the other mem- 6. An aggressive society soon out- bers of the society wait. grows the accommodations of most modern homes and the entertainment Many societies are introducing the devolves upon a few women. In our duplex envelope. One side is for the new plan every woman shares the re- regular missionary offering, the other sponsibility of hostess on the same for a contingent or administration basis of cost and labor. fund which pays for literature and administration expenses in the local Each of the three societies conducts society and also in the state or synodits own meeting as if it were a sep- ical society and in the national soarate organization. There is, how- ciety. No time is wasted in collecting ever, an Executive Committee com- money in meetings. Every member posed of equal representation from knows by her envelopes whether she all three societies which functions in is paid up or not. No extra offerings all matters pertaining to the general are required to meet incidental exconduct of the Federation or in mat- penses. The Treasurer can make her ters which affect the whole body of entries carefully at the time that suits women in the church. This Commit- her best. tee usually reports at the luncheon hour.

There has been an increase in mem- bership of about fifty per cent. in HOW THEY DO IT each of the societies since the adop- Practical workers tell how they tion of the federation plan. meet everyday problems.

MRS. EDWARD A. BLEOKWELL. HOME EDITIONS OF SUM MER DOWN TOWN MISSION STUDY SCHOOLS: "Only a few of our con- gregation ever attend a missionary A missionary society tried a mis- conference or summer school. This sion study class meeting around at year we carefully selected delegates different homes. The attendance con- from e;very organization with the un- tinued to go lower and lower until it derstanding that they would take reached three. One woman saw that careful notes and reproduce the sum- if it were possible to have a place of mer school in miniature when they meeting in the shopping district many came home. We held a week's insti- women could be there. She arranged tute for our entire congregation with meetings in the Director's Office at delegates giving courses in Bible her husband's business house. She study, mission study and the other added to his office equipment her subjects presented, and closing with electric percolator, and served tea and the pageant given at the summer wafers. The attendance increased to school.' , sixteen. After completing the study FLOOR MAPS: Wall maps we know of the foreign mission book the in- and table maps, and even lap maps

BEST METHODS

but here are mlsSlOuary floor maps: drags. Speakers no longer take "1 draw on the floor of our Sunday- twenty minutes when they are given school building maps of countries we five. Our entire meeting is more are studying. The children gather alert than formerly because of the around and locate mission stations. businesslike little woman who sits The chalk marks can easily be erased pleasantly but firmly with a watch in with a mop." hand, and who allows barely enough STORY POSSIBILITIES: "As a result margin to keep the meeting from beof a story telling class, a dozen or ing mechanical."

more teachers in our Sunday-school EXCHANGE DELEGATE: "Each so- are learning to tell stories. They ciety in our church elects a delegate have an equipment of missionary to attend the meetings of the other story books and leaflets and are ready societies or organizations, either regu- to tell a story in any meeting or or- larly or at least once during the year. ganization of the church when called At every meeting of the Children's on. A short missionary story is told Society an official representative of every Sunday in each department of the Women's Society is present. The the Sunday-school." children in turn send one of their MEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS: members to the Women's Society each "The women of the church served a month with a three-minute verbal hot supper at the church every report on the progress of their Thursday night for six weeks to all work."

the men who joined the class. This LIBRARY PLANS: " Our church made it possible for business and pro- council has decided to have every fessional men to come to the class member of the congregation read at without the long trip home and back least two of the following books dur- again. Twenty-five cents was charged ing this year: "The Trend of the for the supper which was actual cost. Races; ,, , 'In the Vanguard of a No individual or organization in our church is allowed to make any profit Race· " "Building with India'" on any meals served. Our only pur- "India on the March;" "Lighted 'to pose is to promote sociability and to Lighten. )' There will be a special make it possible for busy people to honor roll on which the names of all attend meetings. If there should be' those who read the five books will be posted. Every member who cares to any profit it is used to meet the def- do so will buy a copy of each of the icit on some other occasion. The members of the class always had a books to be read and pass it on, ac- delightful time at supper together, cording to a careful plan. In addi- and entered heartily in the discussion tion, the church will buy a number, which followed." of copies of each book to be placed in the hands of directors of divisions in A TIMEKEEPER DID IT: "Our So- ciety had lapsed into the habit of be- our reading contest. The children ginning late, and running late and have a special contest using "The • stopping late. An official timekeeper Wonderland of India;" the "Magic was appointed. She quietly tapped a Box" and "A Child's Garden of bell at the time to begin the meeting. verse in India. " If no one was present but herself and the president the meeting was begun. CHURCH CABINET: "In olden days Members soon learned the meetings every organization in our church was were going to begin on the minute a law unto itself. Now we have a Church Cabinet composed of the pas- and began to arrive on time. The tor and one representative from every timekeeper was given the schedule of organization in the church. The rethe meeting. She unostentatiously sult is that our work is carefully and called time on the various features of cooperatively planned for the whole the program. Business no longer church."

FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES ferent types of talks suitable for vari- (Continued from July) ous occasions. Some little curio or How may furloughed missionaries object of interest carried in the pocket be more effective in their home or traveling bag, ready for display as churches? an introduction is sure to enlist a hearing if he should be called on to This question was asked of mission- speak to a Sunday-school or children's ary leaders in local churches and here society; a story of girlhood ready for the young women's meeting and so are some of the answers: "Furloughed missionaries are miss- on. He might also make opportunity ing a great opportunity for publicity to speak if he were prepared in this because they so seldom present their way. I knew one missionary who al- cause through the city and county ways went to the superintendent of papers. They make careful prepara- schools in whatever city he visited and tion to give their message to the com- told him he would like to tell his girls paratively small audiences who -will and boys some stories of Africa. He hear them in the churches. Yet many knew exactly what he wanted to do mL<;sionaries who would never think and prepared himself to do it excep- of saying, 'I shrink from such public- tionally well, so that he soon became ity as speaking to an audience' will known as an especially good speaker miss the far larger audiences who are for boys and girls. He was really no not in the church but who do read the better than dozens of others but he papers. selected stories from his experience "I always avoid reporters. I shrink that were especially interesting to from newspaper publicity" said one boys and girls, carefully prepared missionary with boastful humility. them, and tactfully made opportunity We should get out of this old rut of to use them. When there seemed no thought. Every speaker should pre- opening to speak in a Sunday-school pare his message for the press as care- he would say to the superintendent: fully as he prepares his message for 'Now if you'll give me exactly seven the pulpit. The reason we have so minutes this morning, I'll tell your much poor and undesirable pUblicity school about an African boy whom is that we have such unprepared pub- their gifts helped to bring to licity. If every missionary who plans .Christ.' " .. .. .. an itinerary would select excerpts from his addresses and have them "Tell them to give us more stories mimeographed for the papers he from the field. To say 'the gospel would more than quadruple his au- is advancing in India,' does not make dience. half as much impression as the true If he prepared also statements story of some man or woman who has about conditions, progress, and pros- become a Christian."

pects in his field that could be used as an interview, many papers would FURLOUGH TRAGEDIES give such facts a wide publicity. A missionary family came home on The average reporter who comes to furlough. For seven years they had a missionary meeting is about as much been looking forward to that home at home as a missionary would be in coming. During the days in China, the Stock Exchange. If a carefully when the father was out on his long prepared statement of important facts, journeys and some of the children had giving the conditions, needs and con- to be sent away from home to attend clusions reached is handed the re- an English school, they looked for- porter he. can supply the local color ward to that furlough year together.

to make a good story. During those seven years of drain they "It would be a good plan for our reached out toward the one year of missionaries to be prepared with dif- spiritual refreshing.

BEST METHODS 903 –

When they reached America their mention of India, its needs arid oppor- income was so limited and rents so high it was impossible for them to get . . tunities and made no missionary ap- a house in the university city in which the father was to study, so the father plication whatever. rented one room and did his own housekeeping in the university city, … the oldest child stayed at a grand- mother's to save expense and went to A missionary came home to rest and school, and the overworked mother build up and bring information and overworked further in trying to keep inspiration to the home church. He down expenses for herself and the reversed the order and put the rest three little children in a small town last. When he landed, an invitation which had the one advantage of low to address an important convention rents. greeted him. Another and another followed, all of them so important When, during her furlough year, an that he felt -he could not decline. invitation came to address a great Large funds were to be secured for meeting in a distant state she decided new buildings. Without any rest or it was worth while, so her mother came chance for study he rushed from one to stay with the children and the mis- place to another. In the meantime sionary made the necessary and dif- a crisis arose in his mission and he was ficult readjustments to guarantee the called back to the field before his fur- smooth running of the domestic ma- lough was over. Within a year he chinery, travelled two days and a broke down completely and had to re- night and arrived at the place of meet- turn home, a semi-invalid for life. ing. The meeting began ten minutes late. The choir gave a long and strik- FROM MISSIONARY DIARIES ingly inappropriate musical program. The pastor talked at length on the They reveal some of the methods of Scripture lesson. The president of recuperation, also some causes of fur- the missionary soeiety gave a fifteen lough exhaustion. . minute talk. Ten minutes was occu- pied with the introduction of the " Have spoken in ten different speaker. At 9: 30, the hour at which cities in ten days. Feel a bit ex- most of the congregation confidently hausted. I wonder whether we would not really accomplish more if we made . . expected to go home, the speaker was every seventh day a day of rest even in the Lord's work. When we speak introduced! …. She had spent four- on Sunday I believe that we should teen years in Africa! take Monday for complete rest. I feel very weary and I recognized the lack … of challenge in my last talks."

A great audience was assembled to * … • hear a missionary from India. Big business men were there who were "What a wonderful hostess I have used to considering big' propositions. at this place. At the train she took They might have endowed hospitals. charge of my baggage and. looked Women were there whose hearts were after my Pullman reservations for my tender. They might have taken into outgoing journey. Now I am in my their hearts the suffering women and room with these blessed words in children of India. Young men were my ear, 'You have three hours to your- there and young women who were con- self before lunch. I have asked that no sidering wl}ere their lives would count for the most. They might have given . . one call until after lunch. Rest or their lives for India. read or write as you please.' " The missionary preached a sermon on the" Ten Virgins" with scarcely a …

"Unusual experience number one! My host said upon my arrival, 'I'm a busy man myself and I travel a lot. I know how correspondence accumu- lates when one is traveling. If you

want a stenographer this morning I'll the closing features of the program and give the missionary a real chance send mine over to the house and you .. .. .. to deliver a real message. can get all of these letters out of your system that are keeping you awake at night.' What a wonderful help that Boards who have a hostess to meet will be!" incoming boats, welcome missionaries, .. .. * arrange appointments with dentists, "Met a woman who told me that oculists and other specialists; who ~very morning before she goes to her act as shoppers' guide and give the day's work she prays for me. The most information and help needed, as well encouraging thing I have discovered as furnish the warm glow of real welon my furlough is the prayer that is …… come. being offered daily for the mission- aries. " ••• A'utomobile owners who. thought- fully provide transportation from , 'Have spoken at three churches to- stations, and to and from speaking appointments, with restful rides in day. It seems strange that no one between.

thought of arranging for me to be * … ..

taken from one church to another. Friends who help to arrange trips to inspiring summer conferences. Each chairman wrote the hour at which I was expected to arrive. I realize now that I spent more time and energy in finding the churches Those who also quietly and unos- tentatiously add efficiency equipment and in walking than I did in speak- to the missionary outfit. .. .. … ing. "

"The hardest thing about my furlough is that my wife has to give most Friends who send tickets for good musical events or literary lectures. … .. .. of her time to petty economies and hard work at home while I visit the churches. A year's training in the Choir leaders who choose inspiring Kindergarten School at the University ~ missionary hymns instead of soothing would mean so much in her work but lullaby selections to follow missionary we cannot afford it. Sometimes I addresses. * .. * wonder whether our mission can afford for her not to have it." Intercessors who constantly hold up THESE MAKE FURLOUGHS .. missionary hands through prayer. WORTH WHILE .. '"

All who eliminate the note of pity The Boards that furnish homes and from their conversation and their apartments for their furloughed mis- thinking and put in its place a note of sionaries in seminary or university loyal understan..d.i.n.g c*o' operation. centers, and maintain mIssIOnary headquarters at Chatauqua or other Anyone anywhere who helps in any Conference grounds to make possible way to give the missionary, in that attendance at some of the great Sum- priceless furlough year, opportunities mer Schools or Winter Schools in for: .America. Physical upbuilding.

*** Study.

Hostesses who give missionaries a Relaxation and recreation.

chance for quiet rest between speak- Inspiration.

ing engagements. Association with his own family. Helpful contact with others. .. • * Program makers who omit most of A chance to give his message to the the introductory and likewise most of home Church.

BEST METHODS

PITFALLS FOR THE UNWARY those who are too jumpy and nervous HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gives – eight for any such refreshment 1 suggestions for giving Missions a fair 5. Holding the meeting in a dark, chance in the Missionary Meeting. dusty, unattractive, cold room. .An The path of the program maker is attractive meeting place is the foundanot a macadamized road. On the tion of a good missionary meeting. By contrary it is full of ruts and mud the way, why do the chairs always holes and big rocks and sloughs of have to be set in stiff rows Y Why despond. It is just as well to warn can't we draw up around a table, sort – the chairman of the program com- of sociable like, and pass pictures mittee of these in advance, so she will around and talk about the subject of not get her expectations up. I may the meeting in an informal way Y mention a few of the perils of the There is no law against having posies in the room, or open windows, or road. dusted piano tops. First, there is the rut, deadliest of 6. The intrusion of business items all. It is so easy to get into a rut, and on the time that ought to be spent on so hard to get out, and a rutty pro- the program; spending, as Mrs. Peagram always means a poorly attended body says, a considerable time on missionary meeting. Not to carry my inconsiderable items of business-defigure further, for I see it is going to bating a half hour whether you shall be hard sledding to prolong the agony, serve chicken salad at the next tea, or I will list a few: whether the decorations shall be pink or yellow. Why not commit all busi- 1. Long, musical program wherein ness items to committees, who shall the sopranos warble sweetly some make a report of their findings and luscious love song and take up the have the report either adopted or retime that ought to be given to the mis- fused f This will take only a minute, sionaries. If you must have special and will not wear out the audience music, make it missionary; but why with the difficulty of making up its not have congregational singing in- mind between several courses of acstead of special music'

2. Long devotional exercises. The tion. leader of the devotional exercises 7. The absence of the prayer spirit. chooses some exceedingly long and not This is a real trouble with a good wholly appropriate chapter in the many programs. They are not found- ed in prayer, nor given in prayer, nor Bible, and reads it through, ruthlessly. accompanied by prayer, nor followed Even salt is to be used sparingly for by prayer. Why not stop to pray just savor, and the salt of the Word is no after you have heard a particularly exception to this rule. appealing presentation of a topic ¥ Why not interject prayer during the 3. Long prayers. This failing is progress of the program V-Real not so frequent as some others, per- prayer; definite prayer. haps, but I have heard long and inappropriate prayers that quenched S. Lack of preparation. This most the spirit of the entire meeting. frequently comes from what Mrs.

4. Lack of preparation on the part Peabody calls being "uncooked."

of the speakers. Why tolerate, at this Programs are presented raw, without date, the woman who gets up and careful preparation in advance, and reads a tract, mispronouncing all the stUdying over every detaiL If genius foreign names, stumbling over all the is an infinite capacity for taking pains, long words, reads in a monotone, and surely our program committees can puts all her audience to sleep except have genius if they will.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK INTERRACIAL COOPERATION enlist their thOO'ough-going support in a special program of education on the subject The Commission on Interracial Co- for a period of at least five years. operation (416 Palmer Building, Atlanta, Ga.), has issued a handbook "5. To secure and distribute accurate on interracial cooperation. This sur- knowledge of the facts regarding racial revey of agricultural, educational, so- lations and racial attitudes in general, and cial, civic, welfare and missionary regarding particular situations that may be forces is positively heartening, as one under discussion' from time to time. takes into consideration the large number of leading personalities, col- "6. To develop a public conscience which ored and white, listed from all parts will secure for the Negro equitable provision of the country, as also the large total for education, health, housing, recreation of increasing funds released for use and all other aspects of community welfare. in positive and constructive helpfulness. " 7. To encourage efforts for the welfare of Negro workers and the imPJ'ovement of The Commission on the Negro and relations between employers, Negro workers. Race Relations of the Federal Coun- and white workers.· cil has enunciated the following statement of principles: "8. To make more widely known in the churches the work and principles of the "Recognizing one God as the Father of Commission on Interracial Cooperation, and especially to support its efforts to establish local interracial committees.

"9. To seCure the presentation of the problem of race relations and of the ()hris- tian solution by white and Negro speakers at as many, church gatherings as possible throughout the country."

all, and conceiving mankind as His family, In carrying out these principles the we are convinced that all races are so bound together in an organic unity that only on various Boards in their work for Negroes have large responsibilities. the basis of brotherhood can satisfactory What more effective agencies of co- operatI•On have t here been through the relations be secured. The llhristian con- years than the Boards which have ception of God and man constrains us to poured out treasure and life for Negro believe wholeheartedly that the races should youth in helping to dispel ignorance, and can live together in mutual helpfulness soften preJ'udice, develop character and good-will, each making its own con- and train leadership? The values of interracial cooperation hang on two tribution to the richness of the human family as a whole and cooperating with the others in seeking the common good.

"We, therefore, set forth the following as the purposes which this Commission will seek to serve: hinges-one, the willingness of white "1. To assert the sufficiency of (lhris- leaders to confer with Negro leaders tianity as the solution of race relations in and cooperate with them; the other, America and the duty of the churches and the existence of educated Negro leadall their organizations to give the most care- ers possessed of the Spirit of Christ ful attention to this question. and willing to assume responsibility f or better thm' gs. 1Iave not mission "2. To provide a central clearing house schools been most largely responsible and meeting place for the churches and for for the creation of this second group' all Christian agencies dealing with the relation of the white and Negro races, aud to encourage and suppOO't their activities along this line. Is it not also true that the very pres- "3. To promote mutual confidence and ence of a well-conducted Christian acquaintance, both nationally and locally, educational institution, social center between the white and Negro churches, espe- or intelligently-led church for Negroes in a town or city is a most effective cially by state and local conferences be- center for real cooperation? It must tween white and Negro ministers, Christian educators and other leaders, for the COn- also be recognized tbat it is through sideration of their common problems. missionary service that channels of "4. To array the sentiment of the Christian churches against mob violence and to 906 good-will and fellowship are kept open Self-Determination between colored and white denominations in the same great households of THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE A:MERICAN NEGRO Protestant faith." Four things we will not do, in spite of all POEMS TO USE IN MISSION That demons plot for our decline and fall; We bring four benedictions which the meek STUDY· Unto the proud are privileged to speak, Four gifts by which amidst all stern-browed By LESLIE PINCKNEY HILL races .The following poems and others bf Leslie We move with kindly hearts and shining Pinckney Hill, a Negro, are found In "The faces . Wings of Oppression, II pub1ished by The Stratford Company. Boston, Mass., and are here We will not oote. Law, custom, creed and used by permission of the publishers.-Editor. caste, In the Foreword to the volume of All notwithstanding, here we hold us fast. poems, entitled "The Wings of Op- Down through the years the mighty ships of pression" by Leslie Pinckney Hill, the author says: " The Negro has state been driven under all the burdens of Have all been broken on the rocks of hate. oppression, both material and spiritual, to the brink of desperation, but We wt11 not ceMe to laugh and multiply. he has always been saved by his We slough off trouble and refuse to die. philosophy of life. He has advanced The Indian stood unyielding stark and grim; against all opposition by a certain We saw him perish, and we learned of him elevation of his spirit. He has been To mix a grain of philosophic mirth made strong in tribulation. He has With all the crass injustices of earth. constrained oppression to give him wings. We will not use the ancient carnal tools. These never won, yet centuries of schools, "In (some of the) poems ….1 have Of priests, and all the work of brush and desired to exhibit something of this indestructible spiritual quality of my pen race. In the others I have wished Have not availed to win the wisest men merely to be brought into harmony From futile faith in battleship and shell: with currents of thought and feeling We see them fall, and mark that folly well. common to all humanity. I trust that there may be in all at least an im- We will not waver in our loyalty. plied appeal to that spirit of human No strange voice reaches us across the sea; brotherhood by which alone the world No crime at home shall stir us from this soil. must find the path to peace." Ours is the guerdon, ours the blight of toil; But raised above it by a faith sublime My Race We choose to suffer here and bide our time.

My life were lost, if I should keep And if we hold to this, we dream some day A hope-forlorn and gloomy face, Our countrymen will follow in our way.

And brood upon my ills and weep Companionship And mourn the travail of my race. I closed the door and turned the key Who are my brothers' Only those And spread my book upon my knee, Who wear my own complexion swart' But though I pondered well that lore, I ended wanting something more. Ah no, but all through whom there flows The blood·stream of a manly heart. I called a comrade friend to share My quiet room. His speech was fair, Wherever the light of dreams is shed, His spirit high, his discourse wide, And faith and love to toil are bound, But I was still unsatisfied.

There will I stay to break my bread, Then in the stillness all alone FOJ: there my kinsmen will be found. My soul rose up to claim her Own Inviolable right to be, ·From the report of the Committee on Negro o Father, face to face with Thee. Americans of the Home Missions Councn and Divine Aftinity the Councll of Women for Home MIssIons. copIes of the Annual Report of the Home Mis- 'Twere vain, 0 God, in me to tell Thy potency divine: sions Councn and the Council of Women for Home MISSions which contains full reports of all Omniscience surely knoweth well committees may be obtained from the Council of How much of me is Thine. Women for Home Missions, 1513 Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., at one dollar each. As is the steel to the magnet bar, As to the rose the bee, The earth to its compelling star, So am I God, to Thee.

The Teacher for Alaska will begin when the pro- posed changes have been accom- Lord, who am I to teach the way plished. To little ehildren day by day, So prone myself to go astray' Under ten different denominations there are no less than 113 mission I teach them 'know'ledge, but I know stations in Alaska, with 171 mission- How faint they flicker and how low aries, conducted at an annual expense The candles of my knowledge glow. of $208,486, in addition to money con- tributed by people in Alaska. Certain I teacb them power to will and do, independent bodies, the Greek Cath- But only now to learn anew olics and Roman Catholics, also main- My own great weakness through and through. tain missions. There are still six large areas unoccupied by missionary I teach them love for all mankind workers. Three of these have already And all God's creatures, but I find been assigned by mutual agreement to My love comes lagging far behind. different denominations and will soon be cared for. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee.

ALASKA· WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A year ago the Committee on ST. PETERSBURG, FLA., Jan. 28-Feb. 2, 1923. AlaSKa concluded its report with this brief paragraph: "The territory of Write for information to Mrs. G. W.

Cooper, 250 North Fifth Ave., St. Peters- burg, Fla. .

Alaska in its diversified interests DE LAND, FLA., Feb. 4-10, 1923. Write to Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 North comes under the authority and con- Boulevard, De Land, Fla. trol of different Departments of the Government; and being, as it is, far DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS from the seat of Government, is FEBRUARY 16, 1923 subject to confusion and mal-administration arising from conflict of in- The annual observance of the Day terests and authority, if froon no of Prayer for Missions will be, as other cause. A careful investigation usual, on the first Friday in Lent, is now being made of these conditions, -February 16, 1923. Last year for with a view to suggesting improve- the first time Canada joined with the ment and relief." United States in observing the same date. An increasing number of pro- It is gratifying now to report that grams are sold, year by year, bethe authorities of the Federal Gov- tokening a growing number of comernment have been busied with plans munities which hold services of tending to simplify the administra- prayer on that day. In most cases tion, and develop the resources of this these are interdenominational meetterritory_ The New York Times of ings. November 13, 1921, said editorially: Plans should be made early so that "Alaska has long endured a system there may be wide pUblicity and the of Government that may be described date will be reserved. November first as a maze of red tape, no less than is none too early to begin. Leaders thirty-eight bureaus at Washington of women's, young people's and chilclaiming and exercising jurisdiction. " dren's groups are especially urged to Now the Governor of the Territory, plan their winter's programs so that the Secretary of the Interior and the the Day of Prayer for Missions has President of the United States have prominent place. Speakers should pronounced publicly in favor of cen- announce the date and impress upon tralizing responsibility and unifying women everywhere personal responadministrative powers. A new day sibility for seeing that the Day is "'From r~port of Committee on Alaska of observed locally. Programs may be Home Missions Council and Council of Women obtained at 2 cents each, $1.50 per for· Home Missions, Dr. Paul de Schwelnitz. hundred.

Chairman.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 lVIADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive SecTetaTY of the Fedemtion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions VISITING COLLEGE STUDENTS Miss Clark, Presbyterian. Miss Hall The Federated Student Committee reported in the May number of was formed over a year ago in order to unite the work for missions among ChTistian Education some of the facts relating to these visits: .

students. The committee is composed The series of meetings indicate a of the Student Committees of both new movement of cooperation among the l<~ederation of Women's Boards the women secretaries of the Home of Foreign Missions and the Council and Foreign Missions and Educaof Women for Home Missions and tion Departments of the various includes representatives from such Protestant Churches and the Young other agencies as the Young Women's Women's Christian Association. Christian Association, the Religious Many of the large colleges do not Education Boards and the Student wish to have Church Board secretaries Volunteer Movement. Denomination- coming week after week to their al and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, work- campus to interview the students ining among the students, are also rep- terested. The local Young Women's resented on the committee. Their func- Christian Association aims to further tions are consultative rather than membership and service in the Chrislegislative. It thus serves to coordi- tian Church, a purpose which has nate all the work for women students been only partially carried out. The carried on qy various agencies on the women secretaries of the Church Boards desired to find some new field. The topics for special interest to method of approach so that their the committee are the Student Sum- visits might call the attention of stumer Conferences, Vocational Guidance dents to the place of the Church in the and the Women's Christian Colleges life of people to-day. Secretaries go- ing independently to a campus touched in the Orient. Under Vocational Guidance visits mostly only their own groups, while a paid to the larger colleges and uni- united visit reaches all Church memversities by groups of mission board bers and others not affiliated with any rep~esentatives are outstanding Church. Such conferences also focus achIevements. These visits have been their attention upon the opportunity tried out in the University of Wash- of Church work after college and can ington, Washington State Agricul- stress the constructive program of all Churches in their home and foreign tUunriavlerCsiotylleogfe,ChUicnaigvoe,rsWiteylleosfleyI,dNaheo~ program.

Hampshire State, Syracuse Univer- The University of Chicago invited sity and Smith College. A most suc- each Church to send a representative cessful visit was that to Smith Col- there for a union conference and lege, where Miss Agnes Hall of the last January simultaneous meetings Protestant Episcopal Board planned were held for each church group that the three-day program. The secre- had a visiting secretary or local taries in the group included also Miss leader. Following these denomina- tional gatherings a meeting was held Calder, of the Congregational BGroeaernd~· Miss Lytton, Methodist; Miss for all students in the University, and was addressed by representatives ough, Baptist; Miss Pepper Luther- an; Miss Hoyt, Y. W. C: A. and of different denominations. The 909

theme was "The place of religion in the Christian Associations; an illusa college student's life." The fol- trated lecture on "The Church at lowing day was given to interviews Work"; personal interviews; discusby the visiting secretaries. This plan sions on church work and a supper, was considered so successful by the followed by discussion on "The Min- University authorities that they hope istry" and "Foreign Work." to repeat it another year. The fourth experiment in coopera- Last February one of the student tion came at the invitation of the secretaries of the Young Women's Smith College Christian Association Christian Association and the secre- for a visit there last March. The taries of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Lutheran and-Methodist Boards were Congregational and Episcopal also represented in addition to those Churehes visited Wellesley College at who had been at W eHesley and the the invitation of the Christian Asso- program for the three days' visit inciation. On the opening evening cluded a luncheon with the cabinet President Pendleton, and members of of the Christian Association, the the Bible Department of the College, presidents of the Church Clubs and invited the visiting secretaries and the secretaries of the various the cabinet of the Christian Associa- churches, the national student secretion to discuss the general problems tary of the Christian Association and in religious life on the WeHesley the local secretary of the Young Womcampus. On Sunday afternoon de- en's Christian Association; tea with nominational meetings were held for the members of the Bible Departthose who had Church Board secre- ment, the Advisory Committee of taries. That evening Dr. Calkins, of the Young Women's Christian Asso- Boston, spoke on "The Challenge of ciation and undergraduates; meetthe Church" at the evening chapel ing of the Y. W. C. A. with Mr. Gorservice and followed by an open don Gilkey, of Springfield, speaking forum. The following days were on "The Challenge of the Church." given over to personal interviews for The local ministers of Northampton each secretary with her own students. were invited to this meeting and fol- Girls were especially eager to know lowing this an infQrmal discussion about the course in Social Religious was held for the local ministers and Education given at Teachers' College the secretaries in an effort to suggest and wished definite information about new ways in which the local churches possibilities for scholarships in that could serve college students. Then course. Each secretary reported that came interviews; luncheon with the she accomplished all that she would Student Volunteers and the foreign have accomplished if she had gone students of the college; conference alone and in addition there was a very definite expression on the part of the for those interested in work in the students due to the fact that the sec- Home Church; conferences on work retaries of several denominations of Home Missions, work of Foreign would come together indicating a Missions, Opportunities in Religious spirit of Church cooperation. and Social Education in the Young Women's Christian Association and At the State College at Durham, Sunday School Work; simultaneous New Hampshire, the plan included meetings of the denominations which men and women and was under the had a visiting secretary. leadership of the Secretary of Christian work with the help of the Y. W. This experiment has proved valu- C. A. workers and Baptist and Con- able from the point of view of the gregational Church secretaries. The local people and from that of outprogram included an address on "The siders. All wished to have it ('on- Challenge of the Church"; a meet- tinued another year and felt that it ing of secretaries and presidents of was worth recommending to other women's colleges and universities.

fROM ,l1rANY

LATIN AMERICA hold there a Latin American Baptist A Sunday-school in Brazil convention. Southern Baptists have REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, labored in Brazil for forty years and secretary of the World's Sunday are represented now in that country School Association for Brazil writes by nearly 300 churches half of them of a Methodist Sunday-school' in Rio self-supporting, 700 preaching stade Janeiro which he visited: "It was the occasion of their annual Chil- Rtioions,by30,a000straocntugalcomlleemgeberas~dantdheoa-t dren's Day, also observed as Decision logical seminary.

Day. The pastor had asked me to NORTH AMERICA speak to the school. There must have been about 200 children present be- Our Unchurched Youth sides fifty or more adults. During the singing of the last hymn, those T HE facts brought out at the Sun- day-school Convention at Kansas who had not made a profession of City in June as to the various social their faith in Christ but who then and racial groups of children in this country which are untouched by relidesired to express their purpose to gious teaching were stated in the live Christian lives, were asked to August REVIEW. Statistics showing come down to the altar and give their the detaclnnent of American youth hand in testimony of their purpose, from the teaching of the Church, to the pastor and superintendent. which were presented at the same con- There were eighteen boys and girls vention, have been summarized by the ,,:ho responded. It was a touching Dayton, Ohio, News as follows: sIght to see these young lives dedicating themselves to the Master but I "Nineteen out of every twenty cannot help thinking how much Jewish children, three out of every greater is the responsibility now rest- four Catholic children, two out of every three Protestant children under ing upon that church and school for twenty-five years receive no formal training them up into that life which religious instruction. Or, taking the is Christ. I am thankful that we now country as It whole, seven out of every have in Portuguese a book like Betts' ten children and youth of the United 'How To Teach Religion,' which will States are not being touched in any help prepare the teachers for this way by the educational program of most important and delicate service." any Church. This calls up a vital Baptist Progress in Brazil question-How long maya nation en- T HE Amen.can B apt'lSt inMBSriSa'lzOinl ddure, seven out of ten of whose chil- (Southern Convention) ren and youth receive no systematic is said to be the largest conducted by instruction in the religious and moral Baptists anywhere. It was repre- sanctions upon which its democratic sented by a remarkable exhibit at the institutions restY"

T Rio Exposition. At a convention held Disciples' Annual Convention in Rio, more than five hundred dele- HE annual Convention of the gates were present, some of whom had Disciples of Christ, held at Wino- traveled over two thousand miles to na Lake, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, discussed be present. It is proposed to erect many important questions. Reports also, iI?- that city, a Baptist church from its departments were encouragthat ~Ill equal almost any in North ing. The United Christian Missionary AmerIca, and three years hence to Society announced receipts of $2 702 – 911 ',

730, with a deficit of more than a Progressive Campaign Committee of quarter of a million dollars. In for- the Southern Presbyterian Church, so eign mission fields there were. 3,131 far as the circulation of tithing and baptisms; in mission schools 10,963 Htewardship literatUre is concerned, pupils; contributions from natives are given in detail; also offers of of $179,298.00. The chief subject of practical partnership with denominaearnest discussion was the practice of tional leaders, ministers and indisome missionaries who have received vidual church members who desire to members fro m non-immersionist educate their people in tithing. Upon churches without requiring re-bap- request this pamphlet, with two tism. A number of home churches, others bearing on the same subject, known as "open-membership church- will be sent free to any address by rfhe Layman Company, 35 North es" have followed the same custom. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Ill. The Board of Managers have decided that the mission churches shall receive Missicnaries a.t Home only the immersed, and missionaries are instructed to conform or return T HE northwest district committl.'e home. The Congrega.tionalist com- of the Presbyterian Woman's ments: "As the Disciples claim no Board of Foreign Missions has undercreed but the confession of Peter, and taken to furnish and equip three adhold Christian union to be their ditional four-room apartments in special message, the situation seems Chicago near the University of Chi- cago for the use of miRsionaries on contradictory. " furlough. The University of Chicago rents these apartments to mission- Systematic Giving aries on the dormitory plan. Prince- ton Seminary has recently opened a GREAT as the gifts to benevolences missionary dormitory and Hartford of the Northern Presbyterian Seminary also offers special facilities Church have been, one member points for missionary families on furlough. out the difference between the con- The gift to Northfield Seminary, by tributions per capita of the Northern Miss A. M. Spring, of the site for a and Southern Presbyterian Churches missionary colony property comprisin the following figures: ing over seven acres, to be known as Spring Memorial Gardens will offer Northern Southern homes for missionary families in the Church Church beautiful Massachusetts town.

1919 $7.30 $7.47 Cooperation and Spanish Americans 1920 10.57 11.05 1921 14.84 REV. Josiah H. Heald, D.D., Pres- 9.47 ident of the new Interdenomi- 1922 13.28 national Council of Spanish-speak- 8.28 ing Workers in the Southwest and Superintendent of the Southwest for If the Northern Church had given the Congregational Home Missionary in the same proportion, their gifts Society, writes in the Home Mis.~ion last year would have been $8,784,590 Monthly of the difficulties that have more than was reported to the Gen- attended attempts at cooperation in eral Assembly. The explanation sug- that field, and urges an interdenomgested for this difference is that the inational paper as the most practical leaders in the New Era Movement of means to that end. He sees, however, the Northern Church stressed giving, the problems of getting four or five everybody determining his or her own denominations to join in the underproportion to give. The leaders of taking at one time, of financing the the Progressive Campaign Committee of the Southern Church accept God's terms of proportion, the tenth, to be paid, and hence stressed tithing.

In a pamphlet now in the press entitled "How One Denomination is Succeeding," the methods of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enterprise, and of securing a suitable Hungarian Protestants in Ameriea editor, and concludes: "If we have enough grace to do one unselfish un- T HERE are approximately 500,000 denominational task like this that I Hungarians in the United States, have tried to set forth, it may later who are organized into ninety-two be possible for us to do even greater Protestant congregations. The Reworks: It remains yet to be proved formed Church in the United States that we have. Meanwhile we face a now has forty-five of these churches big, united, organized opponent, under its jurisdiction. It started ready at every point to take advan- work among these people in 1890, for tage of our weakness and do to us Hungarian immigration did not bepiecemeal what he could not do to us come a pronounced factor in this united. Lacking the grace to be one country until about 1886. In 1907 as our Lord prayed that we might be, Count Degenfelt, repre~enting the we expect Him to save us from the Conventus of the Reformed Church results of our disunion. He won't do of Hungary, visited America and orit, and can't do it!" ganized the Reformed Hungarian Church of America. He induced nine Our Protestant Immigrants of the congregations belonging to the Reformed Church in the United TWELVE of the nineteen organiza- States and a number belonging to the Presbyterian Church, to affiliate them- . tions which· maintain workers in selves with the new organization. the "Social Service Department" at They were constituted into two Class- Ellis Island have Protestant affilia- es known as the Eastern and the tions. The Jewish and Roman Cath- Western. These bodies, now, with a olic societies have developed efficient few exceptions, come into organic conand extensive follow-up systems. They nection with the Reformed Church. are doing a very notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results Some of the independent congregabecause of national and local coopera- tions haTe become affiliated with the tion, but Protestant immigrants com- Protestant Episcopal Church. Serving to America are practically neg- ices are being conducted iIi the Hunlected when it comcs to an adequate garian churches exactly as heretof()re. method of following them up and re- The parishes and missions -retain full lating them to the Protestant agencies rights to call their ministers, with of their community. Before the pres- the approval of the Bishop. One of the ent "Quota Law" went into effect, terms of the agreement is that "the over sixty per cent of those passing "alidity of Baptism and the sufficiency through Ellis Island were Catholics; for admission to Holy Communion of but the present law favors immigra- Confirmation as heretofore administion from the northern Protestant tered by the clergy of the Reformed countries of Europe. From July 1, Church of Hungary, shall beac- 1921, when the law went into effect, cepted…… but hereafter Confirmauntil March 31, 1922, 21,000 English tion shall be administered by people came in, 10,000 Scotch and Bishops. " ~1,000 Scandinavians, making a total of 42,000. People from Protestant Institute for Negroes countries of Europe come and stay. Therefore the greater need for fol- T HE American Church Institute lowing them up. for Negroes is a sort of clearing house for the Protestant Episcopal A comprehensive plan with this Church's educational work for the purpose in view is now being worked Negro race. It began in 1906 and out in the office of the Home Missions has worked in cooperation with Council. Mr. Raymond E. Cole, schools already in existence rather loaned by the Protestant Episcopal than establishing new ones. Each Church, is in charge of this work. school affiliated with the Institute S

must maintain a certain scholastic Anti-Peyote Legislation F standard, and must submit each year RIENDS of the American Indian have long been concerned over the an audited financial report. In the ten church industrial schools, widespread use among them of peyote, under the supervision of the Institute, a narcotic drug, made from the peyote there is an annual enrollment of over bean which is imported from northern 3,000 pupils who are being taught, Mexico and which through scientific under Christian influences, clean liv- investigation of its use has been found very detrimental to physical ing, right thinking and hard work. health, mental sanity and moral con- Over thirty different trades are taught trol. A bill prohibiting its use was and the percentage of pupils in the introduced into the House oj' Reprehigher grades is steadily increasing. sentatives by Representative Hayden of Arizona, anrl It hearing I'D the bill With the Negroes numbering one was held the end of June at which tenth the population of the United representatives of the Indian Bureau, States, the opportunity offered in these schools is of great importance. the various home mission hoards do- One of the leading authorities on the ing work among Indians, the Federal Negro problem has said that the black Council, the W. C. T. U. and other man is notable for two things in par- organizations urged its passage. An- ticular-his religious susceptibility other hearing before the Committee and his "educability." on Judiciary is scheduled for the early autumn. At this hearing repre- Neglect of Navajo ChUdren sentatives of Indians who are users of this drug, who have even organized ATREATY was made with the a church composed of those favoring Navajo Indians in 1868 wherein the peyote cult, will undoubtedly be was promised a schoolhouse and heard. Everyone interested in the teacher for every thirty children of civilizing and Christianizing of the school age. The Indian Rights Asso- American Indian should use every ciation reports that, notwithstanding available influence in promoting this that promise, there are' today over prohibitory legislation.

6,000 such children without school facilities. The recommendation' of Alaskan Leaders T Commissioner Charles H. Burke is HE Alaska Native Brotherhood whose purpose it is to promote that the Secretary of War transfer to the Interior Department the aban- morality, education, commerce, and doned Military Post at Fort Wingate, citizenship now embraces practically New Mexico, for school purposes. every native in southeastern Alaska This post is in the heart of the Navajo with the exception of the four hun- .country and can be equipped at com- dred Indians at Metlakatla, who were llaratively slight expense to accom- originally under the Canadian Govmodate 500 pupils. The Indian ernment, and speak a totally different Rights Association earnestly requests language. The leaders of the Brotherfriends of the Indian to write (1) to hood are almost without exception the President, (2) to the Secretary of g-raduates of the Sitka Training War, and (3) to members of Congress Sehool, forerunner of the Sheldon urging that this transfer of Fort Jackson School of the Presbyterian Wingate Military Post to the Depart- Board of Home Missions. William T. ment of the Interior, for use as an Paul, who was sent to Washington Indian ~,he. made. It will help, last winter to represent the people of in part, to keep our faith ~th these Alaska along legislative lines, writes Indians, and the opportumty should of the activities of the Brotherhood: not be neglected. "We have a convention yearly and -The Congregationalist. discuss such problems as: The Fu-

1922J NEWS FROM MANY I,ANDS·

ture of the Natives of Alaska j Better thus bringing his message–as he says Schools; Fisheries-Their Depletion of sowing "seeds of holy fire."

and the Remedy; Better Politics- Why Every Indian Should Vote; The German Foreign Mi••ions at Home G Place of Religion in the Brotherhood. ERMAN Christians are experienc- ing great difficulty in their for- We secure the best speakers available, but in the main handle the ques- eign mission work because of the low tions ourselves, an open forum fol- exchange value of their money. The lowing every address." reorganization of the church in Ger- EUROPE many, which is now going on, is also affecting the work of foreign missions.

Glasgow Students' Mo_ment This work was carried on by estab- O NE of the results of the revival lished missionary societies, controlled movement in Scotland, described by an executive board. New societies in the REVIEW some months ago, has have now arisen, more or less inde- been the formation of the Glasgow pendent of those that call and send Students' Eva,ngelical Union, which (Jut missionaries, but also endeavorhas already justified its existence by ing to further missionary zeal its vigorous contributions to practical and interest. 1'here are at present evangelism. Its activities have as- twenty-three such missionary or- sumed various forms, but its chief ganizations in Germany. Further, aim is to assist or conduct evangelistic there are associations for medical Cll.mpaigns, and in this direction it missions, teachers' missionary socie- has met much success. One of its ties, a conference of German mission autumn campaigns was held in Edin- workers, women's organizations, a so- burgh from Sept. 17th to Oct. 6th, ciety devoted to the science of mis- under the leadership of J. G. Haldane sions, and others. The question now and D. P. Thompson. under discussion is whether these or- ganizations should be admitted to the "M The Gospel by Radio regular ,. delegates' conference."

Y voice can speak with no tele- phone or anything of that sort, Revival in Scandinavia A right out into the air. Springs out- SPIRITUAL awakening is abroad in Denmark and Finland, which understand. And I have got such a great deal of talk to do for our Sav- is reminiscent of the revival in Engiour. And praise His name that Italy land at the time of John Wesley, achas such a splendid atmosphere to carry words. You know what I am cording to Bishop Anton 'Bast, of talking about' It is the wireless tele- Copenhagen, in a report received phone, the radio, you know; Signor from Chicago by the Committee of Marconi's invenzione. Believe me, it is great fo~ a great number of things, Conservation and Advance of the but its true posto is to proclaim the Methodist Episcopal Church. Norway is also yielding to the religious spirit, glorious Gospel, with all and every- he says, and business men are tithing. thing else supplementary." "In Copenhagen, in spite of a very hard influenza epidemic we had our So writes Paolo, an Italian evan- churches full day after day," says gelist, to Dr. W. H. Morse of Hart- Bishop Bast. "In spite of a hard win- ford, Conn., who had much to do with ter and sickness among the people of his conversion when he was in Amer- Sweden, the revival meetings, ica.. His letter proceeds to tell of one churches and halls were packed.

occasion when a friend brought to- People of all classes of society at- gether to hear the radio a group of tended. The people and pastors and some fifty relatives who were hostile other workers came from far away to evangelical Christianity, but to circuits on that large snow-covered whom Paolo had an opportunity of district, which includes the Lapland

up to the Arctic part of Norway, promise between the Church and the Sweden and Finland." club, to allow Christians to join the latter without being disqualified for Religious Liberty in Poland (·hurch membership. This, they have been told, is impossible, as there can CABLE dispatches from Warsaw be no affinity between light and dark- early in May reported that fur- ness. ther steps in religious toleration had been taken by the Polish Government A Chief, an Inquirer in abolishing the legal disabilities imposed by Czarism upon Roman CONSPICUOUS figures in the in- Catholics. This follows the abolition, quirers' classes at Mbereshi, Censome weeks ago, of the anti-Jewish tral Africa, are the chiefs and headstatus of the former Russian regime men of the villages who have joined and clears the books of the new Polish during the year. Nine have come Government of all religious proscrip- forward as believers and among them tions. the Chief Kazembe-the greatest of them all. Mr. W. Freshwater, a mis- AFRICA sionary of the London Missionary Society there, writes: "If one does The New Woman in Egypt not see very much outward difference at first, there is. this one fact, that THE Indian Witness reports that their attitude towards the Gospel is different, and they are desirous of 1 the Feminist Movement in Egypt 'being taught the good Word of Life. To become a Christian means a trepublishes a magazine edited by its mendous loss of prestige. It means president, Madame Labiba Ahmad, a ostracism from the people in attendwell educated Egyptian lady. The ance upon them, as well as from the oath taken by the members of the so- people generally. To – their way of ciety is, "I swear to make chastity my thinking, such a one has ceased to be crown and virtue my guide; to live a chief, in proportion as he' dispenses as a free woman, it good and useful with native customs arid practices. A wife and mother; to do my duty great burden of prayer is now laid honestly to my God, my father-land, upon the church on behalf of these and my country; to love others as I chiefs and headmen, that they may love myself, and to hate for them what be brought right into the Kingdom I hate for myself." The magazine of God's liberty and love. A private deals with nursing and hygiene and meeting for Bible instruction is held exhorts Egyptian women to make the each week at Chief Kazembe's court, most of their opportunities in their after the weekly Bible class. He often homes and to educate themselves and attends the Sunday service." their children. Jeaehing the Young Malagasy Christians Stand Firm SOME of the difficulties of the mis- MISSIONARIES of the Church sionary in Madagascar in dealing with young people were recently pre- . . Missionary Society report that sented in the L. M. S. Chronicle.; one of the results of the spread of "The missionary with the multifari- Christianity among the young men of ous demands of church and school has Iboland, Nigeria, is their withdrawal no time or strength to spare for from the Okonko club, thus leaving systematic organization or sports and the older men with no one to beat the intellectual interests among young drums and perform other offices in people; and the young people themthe heathen ceremonies. This has selves have very little initiative Or been most distressing to the chiefs and other members of the club. Finding that harassing and persecuting the Christians had no desired effect, they shifted ground, and asked for a com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

persistency. Boy Scouts and the like government. Subject to such supervision are still tabooed, and other forms of no measures shall be taken in Palestine to recreation need good organization and obstruct or interfere with the enterprise of instruction, otherwise they deteriorate sllch bodies or to discrinlinate against any representative or member of 1hem on the into rowdyism. Athletics, apart from wound of his religion or nationality.

the military, have little meaning to the Malagasy. It should also be The New Greek Patriarch borne in mind that any association MELETIOS IV, the new Ecumenimust be licensed by the Government, cal Patriarch of the Greek and young people's associations are Church and Archbishop of Constannot looked upon with favor by the official world. All our efforts to im- tinople, is reported to be a notable prove the youth of Madagascar, therefore, are concentrated on what they :figure in the history of the Orthodox do understand and appreciate, namely, religious activities." Church. He has undertaken the duties of the office at risk of his own lgirfee~talYndremduucset dsuinpcpoomrte.hisHsetaifsf on a mak- MOSLEM LANDS ing the Greek Church more demo- The British in Palestine cratic, and is doing his best to smooth out the difficulty with the seven T HE official ceremony initiating Metropolitans who seceded before his the British mandate rule for Pales- election, and to make peace within tine, which wa~ held September 11th, the Church. A correspondent writes: was accompamed by many formal proclamations, the chief one being the "His chief interest from an evangel- Order in Council, which outlines the ical standpoint is two-fold. He is the duties of the High Commissioner, first Greek Patriarch who has ever the office now held by Sir Herbert Samuel. A Legislative Council will said a favorable word from the pulpit replace the present advisory council. for Protestants. His utterances prais- It will consist of twenty-two members ing evangelical Christianity have and will include the High Commis- been so outspoken that many of his sioner. Separate Moslem, Jewish and own people are calling him a Prot- Christian courts, with exclusive jurisdiction in certain matters, are to be estant! He does not deny it and is established. Jewish immigration will away ahead of his Church i~ his be regulated by a committee of the liberal attitude. The second pomt of Legislative Council, the majority of special interest is his decision to have which will be Arabs. a translation of the Bible into modern Greek. In this, he takes the evan" In the text of the Mandate on Palestine approved by the Council of the gelical point of view, and the British League of Nations, the following ar- and Foreign Bible Society and the ticles occur: American Bible Society are ready to back him up in the printing and cir- Article 15: The mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the culation of the translation when f,·ee exercise of all forms of worshIp, snb- ready. He is blocked at present by ject only to the maintenance of public order the uncertainties of the political situaand morals, are ensured to all. No dis- tion and the difficulty of getting crimination of any kind shall be made be- scholars together to do the work. In tween the inhabitants of Palestine on the the fact that he' receives and talks ground of race, religion, or language. No freely with missionaries, he is. di~er­ person shall be excluded from Palestine on ent from his predecessors and It gIves llew hope for the spirit of reform the sole ground of his religious belief …. within the Church. Others before him Article 16: The mandatory shall be re- have urged union with the Anglican sponsible for exercising such snpervision Church but he is interested in whatover religious or eleemosynary bodies of all ever makes for cordial relations with fs iths in Palestine as may be required for all the Churches." the maintenance of pnblic .order and good

Heroes in Smyrna existing resources, " and they sug- gested the following general lines of R EPORTS of the horrors' in policy in respect of retrenchment: Smyrna pay high tribute to the (a) to withdraw from work which heroism of individual American mis- has become too diffuse; (b) to /pve sionaries and relief workers. Edward up a good deal of educational work M. Fisher, Gen-eral Secretary of tb.e among non-Christians in order to con- Y. M. C. A. is quoted in the New York centrate on the educational uplift of Times of Sept. 20th as saying: the Christian community; (G) to withdraw from places where other so- "Th;ough the bravery of Miss cieties are strong and can easily as- Minnie Mills of the American College sume responsibility; and (d) to and Dr. Wilfred Post of Washington, withdraw or reduce work where the D. C., who worked incessantly, .we continued presence of the foreign orsucceeded in taking 600 Armeman ganization in its present strength orphan boys from the fire zone, march- tends to retard the development of ,ing them to the pier …. In some un- the life and activity of the Indian accountable way two of the youngsters Church. In accordance with these secured American flags, which they lines of policy, the Committee have held aloft throughout the night, each decided, to withdraw from six staboy taking his turn at holding a flag. tions in the Punjab, including Amrit- This saved them from mistreatment sar and Multan; and from Allahabad, by the Turks ….. Lucknow, and several other stations in the United Provinces. These steps "Another American hero was Ray- will involve the giving up of four mond Moreman, a young graduate of high schools. fiv-e middle schools. and Pomona College, California, whO, in the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel at spite of the flames and the threats of Allahabad. -C. M. S. Review. the Turks, refused to desert the Christian orphanage, in which were An Indian Home Missionary housed 300 orphans under his direct charge. 'I shall die with them if they AMERICAN Methodist Christians are killed,' he told the Turkish author- in India have organized and apities. pointed their first home missionary. sending him to a point in Central "Dr. Post ministered to the suffer- India where there are a half million ing and dying, until exhausted he people among whom no missionary was taken aboard an American de- work has been done. The following stroyer. He refused to stay on the extracts from a letter which he wrote destroyer, however, and returned to to Bishop Frank W. Warne indicate the shore ….. th-e spirit in which he is beginning his work: "Another gailant A,merican was Charles Claflin Davis of Boston, who "It is providential that the Board for ten days and nights did not close has selected this promising field for his eyes, giving succor to the sur- the work. I must confess sincerely vivors and pleading with the Kemal- that the prospect is very good and ists to adopt a merciful attitude." splendid here. Since I ha,:"e come here I visited the local offiCIals and INDIA the influential people of the town. Everyone is very courteous and C. :M. S. Retrenchment friendly to me and are quite sympa- thetIC in our mission work. I do every A DELEGATION sent out by the dealings with prayer and very car~­ Church Missionary Society to fully. Our mission work is appreCI- India and Ceylon has given special ated by all in the town and villages … thought to reducing the expenditures The Gospel is proclaimed by preachof the Society in view of the financial situation. T'hev concluded that "the C. M. S. is atteinpting today far more work than it can compass efficiently on

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing in bazaars and towns, tracts dis- gan to understand the purpose of the tribution, personal work and Sunday- schools. l!'unds for buildings were school. The people are hungry and raised. These were humble structures thirsty for the Salvation. They hear at first, increasing in size and beauty the precious and living message of our until today the mission schools have Lord J'BSUS Christ eagerly and atten- become recognized factors in the bet- tively. In the morning I go out to terment of Siamese youth."

visit the surroundiug villages …. And Hurri'Bt Rouse School in Bangkok they daily come to me to receive hand has recently moved into commodious bills and tracts to read. I go as far quarters, with well-equipped recita- as I reach doing with all my might tion hall and dormitories, and a new this work which is entrusted to me." building is being erected for the Chiengmai airls' School. Graduates A Missionary Martyr of Bangkok Christian College and ..T lNTOLD possibilities for India," Prince Royal's College ,are holding U comments the Dnyanodaya, " are responsible positions in many depart- wrapped up with its industrial de- ments of Siamese life today.

velopments and the economic uplift of the Indian Christian Church large- CHINA ly depends on th'B industrial work Comparative Church Growth of Christian Missions. " Realizing these things in 1919, Mr. Tom Dobson, I N discussing its work in China, the Missionary Society of the Protesafter seventeen years as manager of tant Episcopal Church suggests the the Scottish Mission Industries, following comparisons between the Poona, accepted an appointment from rate of church growth in China and in America: the United Free Church of Scotland as a missionary at J alna in order to In China, the first missionary, help in rescuing India's poor from about ….•……………. 1830 the thralldom of the money.lender. First synod of Chinese Church, 1912 After a little more than two years of Interval, •….•…. 78 years priceless work at this great task Mr. In the United States, first per- Dobson died on July 27th as the re- manent appearance of our sult of wounds inflicted on him by an Church, ……………… : 1607 Arab in the Nizam's Territory, who First General Convention, ….. 1785 Interval, ………. 178 years had borrowed money from the Coop- erative Credit Bank, and whom Dob- In China, first synod, …….. 1912 son called upon to see about the re- Organization of Chin.ese mis- payment of the loan. When police sionary society, ………… 1912 Interval, ………. 0 years officials called at the mission, though In the United States, first too weak to see them Mr. Dobson sent a message that he refused to prosecute Convention, '.' …..•…. : .. 1785 Organization of missionary so· his assailant. ciety, ..•……………… 1821 Interval, ………. 36 years Mission Schoobs in Siam In China, between the first mis· 78 years sionary and the missionary 214 years AWRITER in The Siam Outlook, society …..•………….. describing "the evolution of the missionary schools in Siam," tells the In the United States, between story of educational missions in prac- corresponding events, …… tically every field when he says: "The first schools were but handfuls of The analogy cannot be pressed but bashful, suspicious children squatting on the verandas of missionary homes. it yields food for interesting thought. The Bible and a few tracts were the principal textbooks. Gradually the Women in the Chinese Church numbers increased as the par-ents be- T HE detailed reports which con- tinue to come of the China' Na- tional Ohristian Conference last May,

serve to emphasize the vigor and orig- with the betterment of the farm vil- inality of Chinese thinking. One lage."

delegate, stating that in their desire for a truly national Cflurch there was Our Opportunity in China no thought of throwing over the mis- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, on his recent sionary, said, "Thank God we have return from China, said of the many missionary friends who are "New Thought Movement," which is more Chinese than some of the Chi- sweeping over the educated classes: nese themselves." "There has been nothing like it in- tensively or extensively since the Re- " An unforgettable note was naissance .in Europe; and this transtruck, " writes one of the foreign scends that in the number of people delegates, "when a Chinese woman involved and in the greater variety spoke from the platfornl on behalf, so she claimed, of all the women dele- of mental interests touched and exgates, demanding full franchise and hibited. . .. In the late eighties the full representation in the Church, missionaries and the home churches including ordination to the Christian ministry. I gather that, at any rate, had a great chance in Japan, though the younger generation of men are uot as great as the New Thought ready to accord equal rights to women. Movement today in China. Then we When the resolutio]l constituting a missed our opportunity in Japan. It National .Christian Council was is here now in China."

passed, it was decided that, of every Merchants Welcome Christians four members, one, at least, should be a woman." T HE anti-Christian movement among the students of China was Educational Commission Report discllssed in an editorial in the August REVIEW. .The North China Herald T HE distingnished commission reports a counter-demonstration to the which was appointed by the For- activities of the anti-Christians, when eign Missions Conference of North delegates to the World's Student America to study the missionary con- Christian Conference visited the city tribution to the field of education in of Tientsin: China has prepared its report. "When the delegates arrived at the .The Congregationalist says of it: railway station an inspiring spectacle "It will make a volume of several greeted them. Bodies such as the Chihundred pages, and will be one of the nese Chamber of Commerce and the most important studies of mission guilds were there with banners waved work ever published. Among the con- on high, and brass bands hard at clusions reached are these: That work. and explanations were speedily Christian education should be devel- forthcoming that it was as an offset oped with the expectation that it will to the recent outbursts of the non- eventually pass wholly into the hands Christians that it was taking place. of the Chinese; that there should, Furthermore, the delegates were in~ meanwhile, be the closest practicable formed that these same bodies had cooperation with the government edu- telegraphed to kindred associates cational authorities and schools; that t.hroughout the country, asking for as the colleges and professional schools hearty a welcome to the delegates should be fewer in number and when they might visit other centers.

stronger; that there should be more . . .. In comparison with the student!! .

and better schools for teacher train_ the merchant classes are largely in- ing; that there should be more and articulate, so that when they'l"l)solv,!

better middle schools; that Christian to demonstrate, … we may be certain forces must concern themselves with that their feelillgs have been deeply agricultural education, and especially stirred. "

'1922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Home lIIinions in China for her child. She had been touched T HE Chinese Home Missionary So- by the exercises, and the tears were ciety, which in 1918 had seven members and an income of $185, in still in her eyes as she said, ' You have 1920 had a membership of 1631 and an income of $7,916. Last year taught my boy the Way of LRifee~'enytoluy showed farther advance, the member- have taught him of God. ship trebling, while the income rose to $8,723. Its missionaries number we were at the funeral of a relative's nine, and are at work in Yunnan City and Lufeng, three days' journey west child. Everyone talked of the dead of Yunnan. It is proposed shortly to occupy Kochou, a large and wealthy child as gone into the darkness, no. city to the south. Early in 1922 the missionary branch of the Scottish and one knew where, and they cried. Irish l1is~ionary Society o~ Manchuria united with the China Home Mission- 'rsune saw and heard them, and spoke ary Society, and is now known as the Heilungkiang branch of it. up and said with a smile ognonheistofacbe~ "He isn't dead, he has with God." I thank you from my heart for teaching my boy this.'

Such heartfelt appreciation and testi- mony were well worth twenty-five years of kindergarten teaching.' '.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA JAPAN-CHOSEN Manila S. S, Workers Unite Only Christians Wanted REPRESENTATIVES of all the Protestant organizations at work ALARGE exhibition of products in the city of Manila, numbering at from all parts of the island of least 250 enthusiastic Sunday-school Kyushu was held at Oita, Japan, in teachers, officers and workers, recently 1921," reports the C. M. Outlook, met and formed a permanent organi- "and the Christian Women's Tem- zation, to be known as the Manila perance Society was asked by the Sunday-school Workers' Association. mayor to undertake the task of look- At the organization meeting Professor after any lost children. The Patriotic Panlasigui. Instructor in Child Study Women's Temperance Society (Bud- in the University of the Philippines, dhist) mnch wanted to be entrusted delivered the address of the evening, with this work, but the mayor said on "The Teacher's Larger Task." He that only the Christians would have showed that the work of a Sundayenough love to look after other school teacher includes not only the people's children properly. It was no half hour of formal lesson instruceasy task, but for three months, every tion on Sunday morning, but also day from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., the training in worship, horne visitation Christian women took it in turns to and a personal ~pervision of the be in attendance at a little kiosk that expressional and service activities of had been put up in a central -place, the pupil. "It is only in this way" and about 200 children were comforted said he, "that a full-grounded Chrisand returned to their parents." tian life can be developed, and that is the goal of our task." A brief A Grateful Mother summary of the address was given in Tagalog for the benefit of a few pres- T HE following is characterized as ent who did not understand English. "the best story from the year's reports" by The Japan Mission News, Mohammedans in Java published by the American Board: "Last year at the close of the gradua- T HE following ann~un~ement, istion exercises of the Imadegawa Kin- sued by an orgamzahon called dergarten the mother of one the grad- "Mardi Kintaka," proves the presnates came and expressed her thanks ence of Moslem activity among Malay for what the kindergarten had done and .Javanese speaking peoples: "It

has been decidedly aimed to introduce Missionary Money Wasted the Moslem Religion and spread its T HE United Christian Missionary Society recenty announced a pre- rational doctrine into all inhabitants ventable waste in its financing, which in the archipelago in general and can be paralleled in practically every into the natives in particular by mission board. The treasurer of the printing and publishing the Malay or Society reports that, during the mis- Javanese books for this purpose. It sionary year which closed June 30, protects the Moslem cause gently and 1922, he paid $14,337.35 interest on . intelligently when such protection is borrowed money l.ecause the churches necessary and it believes that the were slow in sending their offerings. Islam has come to establish real peace in the whole world and its mission was not to Arabia alone, but to the This would pay the salaries of four- whole of universe from the micro- teen missionaries for a full year.

scopic atom to the most gigantic crea- If the churches, Sunday-schools, women's societies, Christian Endeavor tion. Thus Islam deserves to be em- societies ana individuals would send braced by every nation and in any their missionary money in either country. Further information concerning Islam and its doctrine will be monthly or quarterly payments, most found in the :Mardi Kintaka's pv.bli- of this interest charge could be ;cations with the lowest price and to avoided. But many churches wait be sent direct on application." until the last month of the missionary GENERAL year and some of them until the last day of the last week of the last month The. 1923 Week of Prayer to send their offerings. This makes ALTHOUGH the appointed days it absolutely necessary to borrow tor the next Universal Week of money while waiting for the offerings Prayer are not until January 7-13, to come in.

1923, the World's Evangelical Alli- ance has issued the invitations and World'. Y. M. C. A. Meeting suggested topics for it, in order that T HE meeting of the World's Comadequate preparation may insure a mittee, which was held at Copenworthy observance of this week which, hagen in August, was the first gatherfor the last seventy-five years, has ing of that body since 1913. Such a emphasized the power of the united conference brings out strikingly the prayers of all those "who in every fact that among the forces which make land call upon God through the Name for righteousness, peace and good will of our Lord Jesus Christ." The in- among men the Christian Associations vitation suggests suitable texts for hold high rank in all the lands where they are established. Especially is sermons or addresses on the opening this true of the Far East in recent Sunday, Jauuary 7th; Monday is to be devoted to thanksgiving and hu- years, while in certain parts of Europe miliation on general lines; and the new organization has taken place as a proposed topics for the succeeding consequence of the world' war relief days are The Church Universal; Na- work. This has resulted from the tions and 'fheir Rulers; Missions; Families, Schools, Colleges, and the urgent requests of governments as Young; The Home Base, and the well as of peoples, who have found in Jews-each of which lends itself. as the Associations a religious and social is pointed out, to both thanksgiving center hitherto wanting in the com~ and snpplication. munity life.

~THE MISSJ[ONARY LmRARY~

~ : . "iRKi """biAi "'" UGti' …..u Ii Giiii, "uOu"'::0 Crusading in the West Indies. By W. F. that traveling salesmen are able to Jordan. Fleming H. Revell Co., New make a living going from house to York. 1922. house with cheaply bound books." Protestant America has ooen late in This is one of the best missionary grasping the importance of the circu- lation of Christian literature in the volumeI'! published on the West Indies. evangelization of Spanish America. The author, as agent of the American Bible Society, has lived in the West The most valuable part of the book Indies for many years. He is a man is the four chapters on the little of education, liberal spirit, a close ob- known country of Haiti. While these chapters are little more than server and a lover of the people about travelogues, a clear picture is given whom he writes. He says: "It is a of the life of the people. The superpleasure to testify here to the kind stition the voodoo worship, the lack treatment accorded me everywhere of edu'cation, sanitation and political during these years of travel amon~ stability, are clearly brought out.. as our neighbors. I have yet to experi- is the need for missionary work whIch is at present very limited indeed. For ence the first unkind act, or hear the Santo Domingo a very rapid developfirst unkind word directed to me ner- ment is predicted and the people are sonally by a Latin American;. and I courteous, gentlemanly, and perhaps traveled widely in Mexico during the easier of approach from an evangelical critical period from 1914 to 1918." . point of ,..jew than those of the rest of the West Indies. While the object of the book IS plainly missionary, there is much of Two chapters are given to Porto general interest, character study, so- Rico and two to the little known cial conditions, commercial data and French Islands. The last chapter information for travelers. The de- includes observations on the imporscription of the customs of the people tance of speaking good Spanish, cliis particularly interesting ~nd help,ful. matic and sanitary conditions, animal life and a suggestion as to the sup- One of the strongest ImpreSSIOns plying of good literature to Latin received from the book is the neerl of America. and opportunity for distribution of good literature. "There is a great Haiti. By J. Dryden Kuser. Boston, Rich- . ard G. Badger. 1922. need in all of these countries for a healthy, inspiring, character building The value of this book con!lists mainly in its illustrations. The text literature …. One of the greatest of a hundred pages is given to a curneeds of Cuba today is Christian sory account of the trip to Haiti on literature. With the general increase the steamer, the revolutionists, a bit of history and life in Port au Prince. of literacy there is an increased demand for reading matter and therefore a greater opportunity for the spread of the Gospel through the printed page. In Cuba the forces of evil seem to be much more awakened to the opportunity of getting in their work, through the press, than is the Lutherisches Missions lahrbuch. Edited by E. Stanza. Published .by the Saxon wChherirsetiealnseC, hsueercnh.sucIhhaavemnaessveor,f any- Missionary Conference. PrIce, 50c. H. G. vile Wallbaum, Leipzig, Germany. 1922.

novels and other obscene literature for sale, as in the bookstores of the This little pamphlet contains coI,ll- Island." "There is such a demand plete statistics of all Lutheran mIS- for reading matter throughout Cuba sions and mission societies in the 923 world. The ar~ic.les are written by "Foreigners or Friends" constitutes well-known mIssIOnary authorities the approach of the churchman to the and discuss the various present day foreign-born and their children in problems of Lutheran missions. The America. But the book is far more statistical material is very complete, than a sectarian treatise. It is a and the book is replete with mission- human document on New Americans, ary information. the latest comprehensive study of The Hill of 'Good-bye. The Story of a what can be done and should be done Solitary White Woman's Life in Central by Christian agencies in Americaniz- Africa. By Jessie Monteath Currie. Illus. ing and Christianizing the several races which have come and are coming 242 pp. George Routledge & Sous, Lon- from the various European countries don. 1920.

A Scotch artist, engaged to an to live and work in America. "Thirty- African missionary, tells in a graphic five million is the number of Amermanner her adventures while en route ica '8 foreign population. Fifteen to the field, and her experiences in million of these were born in foreign minute detail as a wife at a station countries and the rest had cne or both where, for a time there was no other parent!' born outside the Union. From white woman with whom she could more than thirty different countries associate. Her brief sojourn was on America has beer'i receiving an annual the slopes of Mount Mlanje, which flood of men, women, and children, means" Good-bye"; her very limited who have come to share in the good knowledge of the language prevented things .which this nation of boundless her absorbing herself in any serious resources has to offer." The authors missionary work; her iteration of make careful analyses of sources and afternoon teas, and occasional picnics; distribution of immigrants. They the rare occasions when her husband thoroughly diagnose the differences and his colleague, the doctor, had con- between the so-called old and new im- tacts with neighboring chiefs, cooking migration. They interpret the work- experiences and rats in the store room ings of economic forces in their change and leopards outside, are the leading from generation to generation as matters described. If the general they affect the immigrants' lives.

effect of the book is to deter other What the United States government women from going to Central Africa, has done, can do and should do in proit should be remembered that the viding the rightful ways of education author had too little command of the and citizenship is considered with dis- language to do any important work. crimination.

Foreigners or Friends. By Thomas Burgess, The chief excellence of the book Secretary, Foreign.Born American's Di- vision, Department of Missions and Church centers in its practical answer as to what i n d i v i d u a I s, communities, Extension of the Episcopal Church, Charles churches and churchmen can do in Kendall Gilbert, Executive Secretary, So- friendly Christian ways for the forcial Service Commission of the Diocese of eigners in the towns or cities where New York, Charles Thorley Bridgeman, they live. Such work calls less for Assistant Secretary, Foreign-Born Americans' Division. Charts, 231 pp., and ap-, new institutions or new methods than pendix. Department of Missions and it does for the daily alert practice of Church Extension of the Bishops and COUDcil of the Protestant Episcopal the Golden Rule and Christian service.

Church, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York The book is full of information and City, 1921. it is an excellent statement of what This handbook by specialists of the should be the Christian attitude to Protestant Episcopal Church entitled the foreigner. Renew Your Strength Through Bible Study Daily, reverent study of God's Word oper- REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D. ates to invigorate one's whole being-spirit, Author of ….'r- SYHtizetlC Course mind and body.

The Word of God is "living and powerful." It is food and drink for spirit, heart and mind, that revivifies, strengthens, rebuilds, gives renewed vision, purpose, courage and power, as nothing else can. If you are not already engaged in systematic Bible study write without delay for the free prospectus of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Courses One of these will help you greatly in great additional blessing for you if you beyour studies, the authors of the principal gin at once on this all-important study. courses being the well-known Bible scholars and teachers: Rev. James M. Gray, Read the following extracts from letters D.D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D:, and received: Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D. "The course has enabled me to be a local Four courses covering the entire Bible preacher and Bible class teacher." we strongly recommend one of the following: Synthetic Bible Study; Sco- "The knowledge gained from the Synthetic field Bible Correspondence Course; Course was like opening the shutters on a Bible Doctrine; Bible Chapter Sum- darkened, secluded house and letting the mary. Other popular courses are: Prac- light and the sunshine of truth enter in." tical Christian Work; Introductory BibleCourse; Evangelism; Christian "Your practical Christian Work Course' Evidences. has given me a longing to win souls, made me a better companion, a better mother, The prices' for the Institute's Courses a better church member, a better Sunday have been kept at low figures to make it School teacher." possible for as many as possible to take advantage of the great opportunities offered. "The Bible Doctrine Course was of inesti_ The cost to the Institute of the service given mable value to me. It opened up to me a its correspondence students annually, far veritable gold mine of Scripture truth." exceeds the sum received in payment. "The benefits I have received from the Do not neglect this wonderful privilege. Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and The weeks and months ahead will hold above price." .

Don't Delay-Enroll Now! "The Scofield Bible Course has been of greater value to me than any other training You will be a personal pupil-time. place and amount I have ever had, though I spent four years of study under your own contro1. The prices are in college!' low-far below cost. Eight separate and distinct courses to choose from. Write for our Prospectus. …-_ _ _ _ _,Mail the Coupon T o . d " " ' – – – -…

Send coupon to-day. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chic.,., Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete informa. Dept. 5788 153 Institute Place, Chicago tion regarding your eight courses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name ……..•••••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•.•.•.• Address ….••••••••……•…•…•…•••••.•…•…•…• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How Are You Going to Express Your Christmas Goodwill?

The Best Christmas Gift IS one that brings the most help and satisfaction during the entire year.

?• ?• ?• Many pastors, missionaries, officers of missionary societies and other Christian workers greatly need and desire the help and DO YOU stimulus that comes through the monthly visits of KNOW THE MISSIONARY A Pastor? Evangelist? ~~RID Missionary? S. S. Teacher? but their salaries are so low that they feel they cannot afford it. Public Speaker? It is expensive to gather such a wealth of information each month Christian Worker? and to give it to the public. Letters from our readers, however, Layman? lead us to believe that the REVIEW is worth all it costs. As a mat- Member of Mission- ter of fact these Christian workers cannot afford to be without it. ary Society? Leader in Young We do not believe you can give a better, more acceptable Christ- mas gift to your pastor, missionary or other leader in Christian People's Work? work, than a year's subscription to THl<; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF A Contributor in any THE WORLD. way to the Cause of Missions? IT IS INDISPENSABLE BECAUSE: He or She It is undenominational and interdenominational. Needs It! It is world-wide in its scope. It is alive and up-to-date in its news. HE SHOULD It is endorsed by ministers of all evangelical communions. NOT It is contributed to by missionaries in every field. It is full of suggestions for pulpit themes. try to get along an- It is an authority on Best Methods for workers. other year without It is broad, deep, loyal, inspiring, uplifting. this real, live mis- It is beautifully printed, copiously illustrated. sionary magazine. It becomes a library on Home and Foreign Missions. It has thrilling life stories of men and women. Remember, that a It has the best-selected articles from periodicals. church which is not It has careful reviews of missionary books. alive to missions is It has the directness of a personal appeal. dead to the real pur- It has a constituency as wide as the world.. pose of its exist- It has the approval of mission workers everywhere. ence. With each gift subscription we will send to the recipient of your Workers Must bounty an attractive card expressing your good wishes for the Have the coming year. Fill in the blank now and send someone this twelve- Review! fold Christmas blessing.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

Enclosed find $2.50 for a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1923. Kindly send magazine to: Name …………………………… .

Donor Address ……………•…………

Please mention THS MISSIONARY REVIEW OIt THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. Are You Seeking Plans That Have Made Good? Chicago, U. S. A. Ways of Working in Sunday- Will send you free upon req~est the school and Church that have really complete 50th Anniversary catalogue succeeded in actual experience are of general merchandise. This book given in every issue of The Sunday will bring you the full advantage of School Times. all our Fifty Years experience in ere..: ating low prices on goods of standard One of the most practical and long experiserviceable quality. enced Sunday-school men in North America, Mr. Hugh Cork, is the Times' "Ways of Our Export Department is shipping Working" editor, which is a conspicuous regularly to all parts of the world, part of its present strength for Sunday-school OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU workers. attends to the assembling, packing, and shipping of missionary baggage, and The most picturesque and unusual Sundaysupplies. Save money by taking ad- school news of the foreign mi.sion field. is vantage of our low foreign freight gathered by Mr. Cork for Times' readers. rates. Ask for our Missionary CircularNo.50H. The important happenings in the inter· national work and other orgapized Sunday. Our customers order from us abso- school field. are reported promptly for you. lutely without risk. Question Boxes We guarantee 8afe delivery of our merchandi8e discussing practical problems are conducted by experts, covering Teacher Training, anywhere in the world Horne Department, Elementary Teachers, Adult Classes, Temperance Work, and the unique column from that prince of Sunday- school leaders, under the title "Ask Marion Lawrance"

But all this is in one of the many depart- ments appearing regularly in ''Tabernacle Hymns No.2" More than a dozen helps to the study and teaching of the International UniformLessons, The greatest song book ever published. "Strictly by the world·8 greatest teachers, appear in interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. every issue. A.ppropriate to all Church and Sunday School services. Compiled by Paul RadeT,320pages,351 songs, The Times, true to the whole Bible as everyone rich in Christian experience. the infallible word of God, and the shed Superior workmanship and the number and quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- blood of Christ as the only way of salvation, tory and economic song book published. Prices: $50.00 per hundred, Art Buckram; $30.00 per hun- is an every-week interdenominational dred, Manila. journal for adults in Bible Study ''Tabernacle Choir" and teaching, Sunday-school For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged management and the by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. Christian lif e 17 Every number tried and proven in large mixed choirs; many now available for general use for and servthe first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beautifully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices: ice. . .~e~""":loll THE 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen, $60.00 per hun- SUNDAY SCHOOL dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. TIMES COMPANY U TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. Box 1550 Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago Phlla.d…

NQ 2 ~·liielNGrlInOOdRocr QfUAeUTJY f-O~h'H'¥IRm.TICnULsAR. PEOPU:. For the 25 cents enclosed S~e~~l ii~~s r~re IoS~~~k! to Name Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School TiDIes boOks Please mention TulC MISSIONARY RltVu:w OF 'l'UJ: WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A New FOSDICK Book CHRISTIANITY AND PROGRESS is written in the inimitable Fosdick style-simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant. It will undoubtedly be read by thousands and is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his points clear, the author carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

Cloth, $1. 50 Other Fosdick Books Meaning of Faith ………. " 1.3.5 Manhood of the Master. . . . . .. 1.15 Meaning of Prayer ……….. $1.15 Assurance of Immortality….. $1. 00 Meaning of Service ……….. 1.25 Second Mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70 A Specially Bound Set of "The Three Meanings"

MEANING OF FAITH MEANING OF PRAYER MEANING OF SERVICE Uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton for $5.00, postage paid.

HEveryday Life" Books Price, $1.15* BUILDING ON ROCK MARKS OF A WORLD CHRISTIAN HENRY KINGMAN D. J. FLEMING CHRIST IN EVERYDAY LIFE MEANING OF FAITH EDWARD I. BOSWORTH HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CHRISTIAN ACCORDING TO PAUL MEANING OF PRAYER JOHN T. FARIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK COMRADES IN THE GREAT CAUSE MEANING OF SERVICE OZORA S. DAVIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK HOW GOD CALLS MEN MEETING THE MASTER FREDERICK HARRIS OZORA S. DAVIS LIVING BOOK IN A LIVING AGE PAUL IN EVERYDAY LIFE LYNN HAROLD HOl:GH JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM MANHOOD OF THE MASTER PSALMS OF THE SOCIAL LIFE HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CLELAND B. McAFEE MANY SIDED DAVm UNDER THE HIGHEST LEADERSHIP PHILIP E. HOWARD JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM * With the exception of Meaning of Service, $1.25, and Meaning of Faith, $1.35.

At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Oft'.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "'BOOKS WITH' PURPOSE Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlIiilVIEW OF "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1922

MISSIONAR Y

Choice Linens for Winter Entertaining T HE discriminating hostess is assured that at McCutcheon's Linen Store she can obtain Linens of the purest quality, exclusive in design, sturdy and reliable in service. Ever since 1855 McCutcheon's has been known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." The completeness of its selections, their high standard of excellence and superiority of workmanship, have been traditional with the house since the beginning. Prices are extremely moderate, considering the superlative quality of the goods.

Send for Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20 You will be interested in this new Catalogue, which shows not only a wealth of exquisite Linens, but of delightful ankles of Household and Personal use, as well. We will gladly send you a copy on request.

'fI James McCutcheon &, Co. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York RQg. TratJg Mark It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THE MlSSrONARY REVl1~W OF' THE WORLD in writin,. to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. TREE WORSHIP IN THE PHILJoj?PINES EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 COOPERATION A~lONG INDEPENDENT JAPANESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN MISSIONS CONFERENCE DENOMINATIONAL PROGRAJlS IN MISSION THE PRINTED MESSAGE IN JAPAN WORK EVANGELISM vs. EDUCATION IN INDIA PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY TOM LAMBIE 781 A stirring accoun.t of how a United Pre.,byterian migsion(]ffY entered Abyssinia to carryon medical missionary work at the invitation of the Government.

FORTY·THREE YEARS IN TURKEY… . …….. By E. P. HALE 788 The inspiring story of the work of Thomas D. Christie of Tarsus and the estab- lishment of St. Paul's CoUegiate Institute.

THE WORK OF BRITISH MI:ilSlON BOARDS . . . . . . . . . . By MISS G. A. GOLLOCK 797 An account of the pj'esent status of mis.,ionary interest in the British Isles and the new steps taken since the war.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES .. By CHARLES R. HAlvULTON 801 A striking contrast, told by picture and paragraph, between the conditions under Roman Catholic influences and progress made under American and Protestant education.

TEACHING THE MOUNT'AINEERS IN TENNESSEE …. By LEWII> A. WENRICK 811 Pioneer educational work among the backward Americans of the Tennessee high- lands.

THE WOMEN OF INDIA … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . By JULIA R. GIBSON 813 A moving pictuTe of the sufferings and limitatiorl,s of our sisters in India and the ministries of modern medical missions.

A MOSLEM RECIPE FOR THE TURK ……………………… , ………. . 817 A diagnosis of the troubles that afflict the people of Turkey and a Mohammedan's pTescription for the remedy.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER SCHOOLS …………. BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 818 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN. . . . MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 823 WOMAN'S FOREIG~ MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRI>. HENRY W. PEABODY 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… . 829 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 845 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editori.al and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 Montgomery Ward &Co. The World's Greatest Gospel Pianist Will Teach You Chicago, U. S. A. Robert Harkness is known and admired the Will send you free upon request the world around as one who made a new thing of complete 50th Anniversary catalogue gospel song piano accompaniment. He was asso- of general merchandise. This book c.iated with Dr. R. A. Torrey. Dr. J. Vilbur will bring you the full advantage of Chapman and "Charlie" Alexander in their world- all our Fifty Years experience in cre- wide campaigns. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. Never before has a Sunday-school magazine OUf Export Department is shipping been able to offer Sunday-school pianists every- regularly to all parts of the world. where the privilege of training by this great ac- OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU companist. Mr. Harkness conducts a regular attends to the assembling, packing, and department entitled shipping of missionary baggage, and supplies. Save money by taking ad- Problems of the Sunday-school Pianist vantage of our low foreign freight rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- in every issue of lar No. 50H. Our customers order from us abso- He makes the method of proficient piano-accom. lutely without risk. panying so simple and clear that any ordinary piano player can become conspicuous in this field We guarantee safe delivery of by following the teaching of this real master. our merchandise "How I Get My Work Done" anywhere in the world " Have you a reasonable program for your work "Tabernacle Hymns No.2" by the day, by the week, by the month, by the year? _ The greatest song book ever pub1ished. "Strictly interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. Are you getting the proper amount of time Appropriate to all Church and Sunday School serv~ daily for feeding on God's 'ord? ices. Compiled by Paul Rader.320 pages,351 songs, everyone rich in Christian experience. Vhat percentage of the twenty-four hours goes each day to prayer? Superior workmanship and the number and Quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- How much of your time goes to Christian tory and economic song book published. Prices: service? $50.00 per hundred. Art Buckram; $30.00 ver hundred, Manila. If in some definite life-work ontside the home. does your home life have as much of you as it "Tabernacle Choir" should?

For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J These pressingly practical questions are consid_ Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged en~d in a series of articles by Christian men and women who are solving thes~ problems in their by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. own personal experience. ]t promises to be one Every number tried and proven in large mixed of the most valuable series of human-life docu~ ments ever published, and will be taken up by choirs; many now available fOT general use for the first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beauti- The Busy Christian Busine!!ls Man fully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices = The Busy City Pastor 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen. $60.00 per hun~ dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. The Busy Country Pastor TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. The Crowded Christian College Student The Christian Girl in Business Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago One of the most practical and long-experienced NQ 2 -·la<oNcG5D.OOhKeO~fQnUAaUcTfYefJO~·'t-r1lrR."TICmUnLAsR. reoPIL. Sunday-school men in North America (Hugh Cork) edits the rich ""Vays of ''orking" depart.

~se:: N:et~1eo?t't:::~~s~~fulir;;eih~di~ :~~~iiye~::J by Sunday-schools,little and large, in all kinds of communities.

More than a dozen helps to the study and teach.

ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the world's greatest teachers, appear in every issue.

The Times, true to the whole Dible as the in.

fallible word of God. and the shed blood of Christ as the only way of salvation.

is an every-,reek interdenomina· tiomll journal for adults in Bible .,.10 study and teaching. Sun- "~ 17 ~0eY>~ day-school management and the Christian life and service. ~e~/~IIJ THE SUNDAY BOHOOL a TIHES OOMPANY Box 1550 Philada.

For the 25 cents enc10sed S~h~~l Ti~~s I~re l;~e~~ to Name •••••• _ •••-••'••·••••• – ….._..ti Address ••..••••…•.•.••••••••.•u Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Bunda.y Sohool Tllll.. books Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ~VIltw 01' 'tHe Wonn in writing to advertisers.

WORSHIP IN THE

This illustrates the superstition of the people under influence of the Roman C~tholic Church. A broken branch left a scar which formed a faint outline of what was interpreted to be the fanu of the "Virg1n Mary. A priest claImed that the Virgin had made the tree sacred so the people worshipped it all day and all night until the drippings from the candles were a foot deep. The results of Protestant Christian education will be noted in the article by Dr. Hamilton (page 801)

MISSIONARY

MEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV TEN COOPERATION AMONG INDEPENDENT MISSIONS I N addition to the more than one hundred denominational foreign missionary boards and societies in North America there are some thirty independent, interdenominational or undenominational societies supported by evangelical Christians but not responsible to any ecclesiastical organizations. These independent missions vary in size and importance and in the number of years they have operated. Most of them had their origin in the British Isles where independence is a characteristic of many "non-conformists." Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, have been operating successfully for half a century and support a thousand missionaries. Others have only been organized a few years and have only a handful of laborers on the field. Most of them are so-called" Faith Missions," not making direct public appeals for funds, and the salaries paid to their workers being dependent on the contributions received. Practically aU of these societies emphasize evangelistic mission work in contrast to educational or medical work. The schools they conduct are elementary and are chiefly for children of Christian converts.

A number of these societies, with American headquarters, have thought it might be helpful to join in a Federation or Association for the sake of closer cooperation in their selection and preparation of candidates, their stimulation of missionary interest and their cooperation in world evangelization. Five years ago they formed an organization under the name "The Interdenominational Foreign Missionary Association of North America."

Among the Societies that have thus far joined the Association are the China Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mission, the South Africa General Mission, the Sudan Interior Mission, the.Inlaud South American Mission, the Bolivian Indian Mission, the Evangelical Union of South America, the Central American Mission, the Woman's Union Missionary Society and the Bible House of Los Angeles. A number of other similar Societies are not yet included.

773

In view of the advantages to be obtained the following Articles of Association were agreed upon at a meeting held in Princeton, N. J., September 29, 1717. They show the purposes and plans of the Association: First. That the representatives of the Interdenominational Foreign Mission Societies assembled decide, subject to the ratification of the Societies represented, that a confederation shall be formed which shall be known as The Interdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America.

Second. That the purpose of the Association shall be three-fold: first, to secure spiritual fellowship and intercessory prayer; second, to open the way to mutual conference concerning missionaQ' principles, methods and action and cooperation; and third, to make possible the bearing of a united testimony to the need of a complete and speedy evangelization of the world.

Third. That the Association membership shall consist of the representatives of those Societies which shall be asked by the Executive Committee, after full consideration of their spiritual standing and financial methods, to join the Association, which shall accept the invitation, and which shall subscribe to the Articles of Association and the Doctrinal Basis of the Association.

Fourth. That the officers of the Association shall be a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary and a Treasurcr and an Executive Committee elected and constituted as provided for in the By-IJaws.

Fifth. That the meetings of the Association shall be held, at least once a year, at the time and place appointed by the Executive Committee.

Sixth. That the Doctrinal Basis of the Association shall be as follows: 1. The Plenary Inspiration and Divine Authority of the Scriptures; 2. The Trinity, including the Deity of Christ; 3. The Fall of man, his moral depravity and his need of regeneration; 4. The Atonement through the substitutionary death of Christ; 5.•Justification, apart from works and by the death of Christ; 6. The bodily resurrection of Christ and, also, of the saved and the unsaved; 7. The unending life of the saved and the unending conscious punishment of the lost; 8. The personal, bodily and visible return of Christ.

Seventh. That the relationship of the Societies and their officials to the ASROciation shall be entirely voluntary, it being understood that it rests with each and all concerned whether connection with the Association shall be begun and whether, if begun, it shall be continued.

Eighth. That each Society of the Association shall be asked to subscribe $5.00 per annum to the general fund to provide the necessary expense of printing, postage, etc.

There may be many advantages in such an Association-as a witness to truth and an effective means of cooperation in world evangelization. Most of these Societies are working in fields un- occupied or very inadequately occupied by other evangelical missions. They are generally conducted at comparatively small E,xpense, on spiritual lines and under able, consecrated leadership. Caution needs to be exercised, however, to guard against disproportionate expense in collecting and distributing funds, to avoid selecting as executive leaders those whose chief ability lies in their ability in pub- lic address, and to guard against an attitude of unnecessary criticism and non-cooperation with other devoted missionary workers in de- nominational organizations. God has honored the efforts of many

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of these independent societies by "working with them with signs following. " There is need for the work they are doing and reason to bid them Godspeed in their work for the Mastel'.

DENOMINATIONAL PROMOTION OF MISSION WORK AN effort more adequately to meet the present need for Chris- tian work among non-Christians and to arouse Christians at home to a deeper sense of their responsibility, has led twentysix Protestant denominations in the past ten years to form "Forward" or promotional movements. Their aim has been to educate, unify and stimulate the Church. Some of these movements have had very ambitious programs including appeals for men, money, prayer and study. Most of them cover a five year period but the promoters are finding it advisable to have an annual canvass for subscriptions.

Most of the denominations have avowedly sought more money for their work. The total askings were over $110,000,000 a year or twice. the normal incomes. The Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church sought $113,750,000 during the five year period, and about $102,000,000 were subscribed. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sought $35,000,000 for its missionary work alone and $51,000,000 were subscribed. The Southern Presbyterians sought $12,000,000 for the first three years and each year the budget was over-subscribed. The Reformed Church in the United States sought approximately $11,000,000, over and above the regular and normal apportionments, and $6,500,000 were pledged. The United Presbyterians sought $16,750,000 and $11,000,000 were subscribed. The Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples sought $6,300,000, all to be secured from individual gifts of $500 or over, in addition to everything else which the individuals were already doing, and $7,000,000 were pledged. The Episcopalians sought to raise $42,000,000 for the triennium and reached a little less than half of the objective. The Northern Baptists sought $100,000,000 on a five year basis and about $53,800,000 were subscribed. The Evangelical Association asked for $2,500,000, which was over-subscribed. The Evangelical Synod sought $1,000,000 and over 60 per cent was raised. The Churches of God, seeking $35,000 a year, secured $57,000 a year, which has since been set as its normal standard. '1'he United Evangelical Church sought $1,000,000 in five years, all of which has been pledged. The Seventh Day Baptists sought $405,000, of which 68 per cent has been secured. The Christians sought $5,000,000, parts of the total being distributed among several of the denominational agencies. The United Brethren secured pledges of $2,750,000 for a two year period, 70 per cent of the goal. There is, however, in almost all cases a considerable difference between the amount pledged and the amount actually paid.

Other denominations laid less emphasis upon a specific amount. The Friends sought to increase missionary gifts by at least 15 per cent, which has been far exceeded. The Reformed Church in America undertook to secure a more adequate support for its Boards, designating a budget of $1,000,000 a year, which was reached in 1920-1921 and has now been increased to $1,225,000. The Congregationalists originally set a goal of $3,000,000 for the first year, of which $1,- 750,000 was subscribed, but now lays its emphasis upon tho current budget.

In the cultivation of these financial resources great emphasis was laid upon the development of the ideal of stewardship. In a considerable number of cases the practice of tithing has been insistently urged as a definite expression of stewardship. In some cases, though not in a majority, the denominations have set a definite numerical goal in the enrollment of tithing stewards. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the Canadian Methodist Church undertook to secure a Methodist Million of tithers.

In developing the resources of the Church, however, men as well as money were in mind. New recruits' for the ministry, foreign missions and other forms of Christian life service were prominent objectives. Some denominations undertook to secure definite enrollments. The Methodist Episcopal Church reported 10,000 young people enrolled for Christian work and set up a permanent Commission on Life Service. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reports 6,000 enrolled ; the United Brethren over 2,000. Other churches set as their goals not the general enrollment of young people for Christian life service, but a definite number actually entering Christian service, the Disciples asking for 100 new missionaries, the Christian Church seeking 50 new persons entering Christian service annually, the Evangelical Association asking for 500 young men for the ministry. In the case of the Disciples, young people were asked to sign a covenant, not to devote their life to Christian service but to study seriously the question of their life calling, five thousand signatures having been secured for this purpose.

All the Forward Movements have given attention to the development of spiritual resources. In a few cases, for example the Presbyterians, the United Presbyterians and the Southern Presbyterians, the development of family worship was one of the cardinal objectives. In other cases, prayer and intercession, in more general terms, are urged. Some denominations adopted the method of enrolling intercessors, asking men and women to sign a prayer covenant. The Methodist Episcopal Church enrolled 500,000, the Reformed Church in the U. S., 20,000, the United Brethren, 40,000, the Evangelical Association, 17,000. The Episcopalians, in connection with the centennial of their Missionary Society last November, set 100,000 inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

cessors as a definite goal. The Christian Church is seeking 5~000 signers of a prayer covenant. The Moravians are developing a "Prayer Union."

Evangelism, or the securing of new members for the churches, was also, explicitly or implicitly, an important objective. Only a few, however, aimed at a specific increase in church membership, the Christian Church seeking 50,000 new communicant members in the five year period, the Evangelical Association 100,000, and the Reformed Church in America proposing to double its membership within the five year period. The Churches of God undertook to secure an increase of one-third in the Sunday-school enrollment.

Missionary education is the foundation for missionary giving but only four of the movements seem to have regarded missionary education as directly a part of the promotional work. In the great majority of cases, there was the purpose of securing a more effective coordination of the appeals of the missionary, educational and benevolent boards. In several denominations important develop ments have taken place in the direction of an inclusive organization of the boards.

Thus the Forward Movements seem to have rendered a notable service to the Church in bringing about an increased unity of aPproach to the Church's many-sided work and in eliminating compe· tition among the boards of single denominations. There has, however, been a temptation to over-emphasize money, to develop elaborate "overhead" organization, and to intensify denominationalism.

The benefits of the Forward Movements can be preserved by a continued systematic educational campaign through the pulpits, study classes, missionary societies, Sunday-schools, conventions and literature and by the coordination, not necessarily the combination, of the various agencies of the Church. Above all the spiritual life of Christians must be fostered in order to promote their fellowship with God in His program for the salvation of men.

THE JAPAN NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE A GREAT event in the history of missions in Japan was the holding of the recent National Christian Conference. This promises" to mark a new epoch in Christian work in Japan," says Dr. D. B. Schneder of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was the last of three great conferences held in the Far East this year, the other two being held in China. The Tokyo conference was predominantly Japanese in personnel, in language and in leadership. The conviction that was felt by those present was that, even if all foreign missionaries were withdrawn, the work of evangelizing Japan would go on.

Real advance has been made during the past decade along all

lines. Christian education of college grade and above has advanced by 500 per cent, especially noteworthy being t.he establishment of the Union Woman's Christ.ian College in Tokyo. Christian social work is increasing rapidly but the direct work of evangelism is most important and very encouraging. A nation-wide evangelistic campaign is to be launched as soon as the present denominational Forward Movements are over.

One important step of the conference was the plan to form a Christian Council for all Japan, composed of Japanese and missionaries of all denominations. There are now three representative Christian bodies, namely~the :B'ederation of Churches, the Federation of :Missions, and the Japan Continuation Committee, all of which work separately and so lack unity.

It is hoped that the various bodies will be merged into one organization to consist of 100 persons, ministers, laymen and women, about three-fifths of whom are to be .rapanese and two-fifths mis- sionaries. A central office is to be established with two secretaries.

The formation of this Council offers an opportunity for greater unity, for more intelligent planning for t.he whole work, and indicat.es t.hat. from now on t.he Japanese Christians will assume a greater share of responsibilit.y for the evangelization of their own country. Thus in China, India and Japan, the mission forces are drawing together and the native Christians are assuming larger responsibilities of leadership.

THE PRINTED :MESSAGE IN JAPAN C OLD type can never take the place of the living witness to the Gospel of Christ. The printed message, however clear and complete, must be translated into life. As Jesus Christ was the Living Word of God so the disciple of Christ is called to be the living epistle of God whose character and works interpret the message. Nevertheless, there are many places into which living messengers cannot go and the Gospel in type has been wonderfully used to awaken interest so that men have become earnest inquirers after the truth.

Japan is one of the fields in which newspaper evangelIsm has been successfully used, as is described elsewhere in this number. The Japan Advertizer, 'one of the most influential papers published in the Far East, has also recently inaugurated the custom of including each day a page of translations from Japanese Christian papers, thereby giving wide publicity to Christian truth and to the progress of mission work.

Rev. Paul Kanamori is making use of the printed pago by distributing hundreds of thousands of copies of his "Three Hour Sermon" on God, sin and salvation. Thousands of Japanese have been

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blessed through this means as well as by his evangelistic meetings. Still another successful movement has been the distribution of Christian papers among the students in Japanese schools. Ten years ago it seemed almost hopeless to try to introduce Christian teaching into those schools. Today fourteen hundred government schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 400,000 students are receiving and reading, with the full knowledge and consent of their principals, 50,000 copies a month of Myojo, (Day Star), a Christian paper especially prepared for pupils in schools. This work is carried on by the Christian Literature Society of .Japan and the paper is donated to the schools through the kindness of Christian friends in England and America. Only the lack of funds prevents a still wider distribution of this printed message. At pre~ent it can be sent only to the higher grade schools but appeals are coming from 25,000 schools of the lower grades and cannot be met without further help. Last year there were, on the average, applications from over 150 new schools a month. Bishop Tucker' is Chairman of a special committee to raise funds for this work.

Newspaper evangelism furnishes a point of contact with Japanese. They read the Gospel message in print and write to the missionary asking for further light. This opens the door into J apanese hearts. Rev. H. Kuyper, of Oita, writes: "The contents of these letters give great ground for encouragement to those engaged in evangelizing the Japanese. Many letters express a feeling of dissatisfaction that the writer himself is often at a loss to explain. The .Japanese word 'hammon' meaning- anguish occurs in most of the letters, and this anguish is in many cases about religious problems. It is 80metimes said that there is a lack of sense of sin among the Japanese. No doubt it is not so strong as one would like to see it, but the letters are evidence that it is by no means lacking. A young lady school teacher has been llsing the Newspaper Evangelism Office as a sort of confessional. The sin that seems most to burden her was committed nine years ago but it seemed to lie like a weight on her mind until she found forgiveness in the blood of Christ.

"Along with this sense of sin, there is often revealed the sense of the need of something or someone to depend upon in the emergencies of life. As one reads the letters one is struck with the constant recurrence of the word 'unmei'-fate.

"The sense of dissatisfaction, the sense of sin, the seme of need of higher help, the realization that life and its issues do not lie within their own power, all these are the working of the Holy Spirit in thc hearts of the Japanese and open the way, in many cases, to present the Gospel of Christ. Many who imagined themselves in the grasp of a cold hard relentless fate, have learned to realize that they were being led by a Father's hand through difficult ways in order that they might become a 'partaker of His holiness.' "

Similar methods are being carried on successfully in China, India and Moslem lands. Here is an opportunity for Christians in the home lands to help preach the Gospel directly to multitudes of hungry souls.

EVANGELISM VERSUS EDUCATION IN INDIA W/HEN there seems to be need for retrenchment in missionary expenditure on the field shall the cut be made first in educa- tional or in evangelistic work? This is a question which faced the Church Missionary Society recently. One answer was given by the deputation of the Home Board and another by the Indian Board on the field. The Home Board delegates recommended retrenchment by discontinuing some of the evangelistic work, drawing in their cords and pulling up outlying stakes. The Indian Board has stoutly protested against this procedure, contending that if retrenchment is necessary it should take the form of closing institutions of learning chiefly attended by non-Christians rather than in a dimunition of evangelistic work, especially in Mass Movement areas. Their argument is in part as follows (according to Rev. Roland Allen in The Challenge) : (1). Some of the mission colleges are in localities where other similar institutions can do the work that is necessary in training Christian leaders.

(2). Mission colleges are very expensive in proportion to their value as evangelistic agencies.

(3). The emphasis upon educational work tends to decrease the amount of attention given to spiritual evangelism. It often "absorbs most of the ablest men and most of the funds." Even evangelistic missionaries become engrossed in administrative work and evangelism is delegated largely to catechists.

(4). The great need of millions of the unevangelized for the Gospel of Christ. More direct evangelistic work is the crying need.

No Christian will deny that evangelism, education and social service all have a definite place in the plan of God for men. It is of first importance to bring to men a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ so that they may come into right relations with God. It is next of importance to train Christians to understand the will of God and to prepare for service. Then they must set out to obey the command of Christ to give the full Gospel to others. Our Lord's commands are-"Come unto Me …… Learn of Me …… Abide with Me …… Love one another ….. Go preach the Gospel ….. teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded."

It is a serious situation when a delegation from the Home Board and an Indian Board on the field agree (as in this instance) that the Church in their field is "in an almost dying condition." There must be something radically wrong and the situation demands a radical remedy. Surely that remedy is not to be found in cutting down the amount of effort expended in reaching the unevangelized who are willing to hear the Gospel, in order that a smaller number, however important, may receive secular education which they desire and Christian teaching which most of them do not wish.

ABYSSINIAN GENERAL (Center) AND HIS GUARD CALLS ON DR

Pioneering in Abyssinia BY TOM LAMBIE, SAYO, ABYSSINIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE pioneer missionaries of Abyssinia were the Portuguese who at one time nearly succeeded in persuading the king of Abyssinia to embrace the Roman Catholic religion. As in so many other places, however, they made the fatal mistake of interfering in the politics of the country and in attempting to place their converts in the positions of authority. The inevitable result was the awakening of resentment which led to their ultimate banishment.

Long before the Portuguese came, however, in the very dawn of European history when Charlemagne was gathering the forces of France against the Saracens, there were pilgrims and jongleurs who sang of a Christian King far away-"Prester John," who might come to the assistance of the Christian knights against the pagans. Noone seemed to know where the land of "Prester John" was. They did not know that Johannes, the king or negus of Abyssinia, was himself engaged in warfare against the Moslem tribes bordering his country. There was no one to tell them of how the good bishop Frumentius had several centuries before carried the name of Christ to that far-off land.

781

Was it any wonder that, cut off from western civilization and Christianity, they never heard of the Reformation that lifted Europe from the darkness of mediaeval night to the clearer knowledge of the glory of God, from the evil deeds of an ignorant and degraded priesthood to the spiritual strength of a Savanorola or a Huss ? Was it to be wondered at, that the religion of Abyssinia became formal and lifeless, tainted with Jewish and Persian elements and imitating many of the practises of its Moslem neighbors until it became but faintly related to the teachings of Jesus Christ? The Portuguese Jesuits brought a somewhat purer religion but, accustomed to intrigue, they found that they had met their match in the Abyssinians. Although their followers still persist in parts of Abyssinia yet they are so unpopular, that to be called a "Catholique" is an insult and often means an action at law for slander.

A few years ago the writer and Mr. McCreery were engaged in onening a mission to the Nuer tribe on the Sobat River. a White Nile tributary far up in the Egyptian Sudan near to the Abyssinian boundary. One never-to-be-forgotten night we weFe visited, on our little house boat "The Evangel," by ihree Abyssinian dignitaries who wanted two things-medicine and an Amharic Bible. The first we were able to supply and we promised to procure the Bible and to send it later if possible. At the conclusion of the interview the leader, who had come down to the Sudan to confer with some of the British officials upon the boundary question, said to us, "Why waste your time upon these miserable black slaves! Come up to us and we will receive you gladly and you can do us much good."

Far away on the horizon as we from day to day worked with the naked Nuers upon the boundless Sabat plain we could see upon clear days the top of one lofty mountain of Abyssinia. The marshes of the Sabat are pestilential and the great heat near the equator made us long for some place where we might rest from the endless fight against miasma, heat and mosquitoes. We looked wistfully at the distant highlands wondering if they might not hold something good in store for us. The same pandemic of influenza that devastated Europe and America reached Abyssinia in 1918 and accounted for the very earnest desire of the governor of western Abyssinia, Dejaz Biru, adopted son of Menelik, for a European doctor. He communicated his desire to Major McEnery, a competent British army officer stationed at Gambeila. This is a small trading town at the foot of the Abyssinian plateau and near the point where the mighty Sobat comes bursting through from the highlands, falling 4000 feet in a distance of forty miles. Major McEnery knew something of our work and sent a mes- sage by wireless to the Sudan. We were summoned to Khartoum and were questioned by the Sudan Government and by the Sirdar

PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

himself. General Sir Lee Stack and Lady Stack invited us to the Palace for tea and the General expressed his hearty approval of our going. In the meantime cables had been sent to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia and in reply we were authorized to go up to see the land and report.

Dr. J. Kelly Giffin, Mr. McGill and the writer took the steamer to Gambeila where we mounted on Abyssinian mules and were soon cantering along through an undulating plain that reached to the foot of the escarpment. After several hours' riding we approached a somewhat less precipitous part of the mountain called Lilmo or The Needle. In most places the cliffs r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , are impossible to climb but here a narrow path wound tortuously up- ward, after an hour's steady climb- ing we reached the top breathless and' exhausted and camped in a whispering bamboo forest.

The next day, after several hours' traveling through many val- leys beside rushing torrents and over hills, we approached Sayo, the nearest Abyssinian town. Five miles out we were met by a small sized army that the governor had sent as a guard of honor. Some Greek traders gave us the privilege of occupying a room in one of their houses. Soon Glalla serfs appeared R.b'~S=T~A~FA~R~I~. ~T=H=E==RE=q=G-N-IN-'G-P-R-IN-C-E—O""F bearing great jars of fermented A BYSSINIA honey water, several hundred loaves of native bread fromtef flour (a grass grain), sheep and even an ox, enough food for a hun- dred times as many as there were in our party. My wife and our two children had been left at Gambeila with our "Lares and Pena- tes," so that the next thing was to bring the family up the mountain.

The preliminary trip had convinced us that they could stay at Sayo so that the journey was accomplished without very great difficulty except for an encounter with very heavy rains which drenched us and chilled us to the bone.

Dejaz Bim, the governor of western Abyssinia, lived at Aussa, two day's journey from Sayo. Having been the means of bringing us from the Sudan, he was naturally anxious to see us and a few days later we were summoned to Aussa. Although the house in which we were staying was by no means palatial, yet we were loath to leave it for the insufficient protection of a tent on a wind swept mountain in the season of torrential rains. The Dejaz however sent delegation after delegation to persuade us to make the trip even

sending a general and fifty or more men to accompany us and so we at last consented. We started off in a rain and as most Abyssinian mules are too tricky to permit of one's carrying an umbrella we were soon wet agaiu. Finally the sun came out and we enjoyed a wonderful panorama of mountain, forest, plain and valley. Abyssinian farms were scattered everywhere on the gentler slopes of the mountains. The mighty Walel, the largest mountain in Western Abyssinia, lifts its head to such a height that it is visible for hundreds of miles, and no one has ever climbed it.

Before reaching our camping place we scrambled down two thousand feet over a steep pass made slippery from the recent rains. lt rained in the night so that the next morning the path was even more slippery and the mules could scarcely keep their footing. Aussa is built upon a high, steep mountain and the ascent was very difficult. Near the top we had to pass through a thick forest through which it is doubtful if the sun ever shines. As we emerged on the top of the mountain we were surprised to see a company of three or four hundred men waiting for us. They had magnificent mules with velvet trappings for us to ride but alas we were so cold and stiff that we could scarcely summon strength to mount them. The rain was beginning again and we were not sorry to come in sight of the town itself. Our military escort, with their rifles on their shoulders and their swords at their sides led us to a specially prepared enclosure into which they streamed. The house that had been assigned to us was locked and the general was discomfited at not being able to find the key. Messengers went hurrying off in all directions to find the custodian of the key. Soon he appeared running with all his might through a gauntlet of blows from the guard of honor. He was afterwards put into chains for this offence!

Our large native hut had been lined with new unbleached muslin and the floor was spread with fresh rushes over which some Persian carpets were laid. Three legged Abyssinian stools composed the furniture. Apparently no one was considered great enough to stay and talk with us so we were left in solitary grandeur. Soon a large number of slaves appeared carrying hundreds of loaves of native bread, jars of honey wine, earthen pots of native beer, several sheep, two pots of honey and many other supplies enough for a hundred men.

lt was a very cold day and the fog covered the top of the mountain. As we sat in our house how we wished. for a little of the warmth of the Sudan! After several hours a messenger came to say' that the Dejazimatch was anxious to see us so that we hastily exchanged our travel-stained garments for our best clothes and wended our way to the top of the mountain where was the "gibi" or palace of the governor. This is a large enclosure with a strong palisade of posts set close together twelve or fifteen feet high and further protected by a moat and a "cheveau de fris~" around the

base of the palisade. In the various courtyards through which we passed we saw hundreds of men lounging about, guarding the gate- ways or waiting their opportunity to see the great man. We were ushered through several rooms, with bowing attendants, until we reached a large room whose floor was covered with Persian carpets.

The central portion was occupied by a velvet covered dais on which sat or reclined the "Dejaz." He hastily arose to meet us and politely handed us to chairs which had been arranged before the throne. ,Ve engaged in polite banalities and when honey wine was offered us we explained that we never took intoxicating drinks. The "Dejaz" had never seen a for- eigner who did not drink wine but was very courteous about our re- fusal and ordered coffee and honey water which we accepted.

Business was deferred until the next day, when we had a long conversation with the governor about ourselves and we told him that we hoped to eventually start schools and teach the people about Christ. He was in favor of the medical work but although he was willing to have us establish schools, permission must be obtained from the government of Addis Ababa.

He was, however, unwilling to have us build a church with a bell on it! Several officers told us privately when the big man was absent that they hoped that we would start schools. Every few moments as we were talking to the A GALLA WOMAN OF ABYSSINIA CARRY· ING FIREWOOD governor, a chamberlain would enter and whisper something to him, being careful to cover his mouth with the edge of his robe lest his breath might be offensive to his majesty.

The next day we were invited to a feast in honor of the hirthday of the governor's little daughter "Torowerk" ("]'ine gold"). She was a very plump little miss of three years who played quite happily with our children, Betty and Wallace, and with the ruler's ivory scepter. A very good meal was served in eight courses on plates with knives and forks and a white cloth, probably the only ones to be had in all this part of Abyssinia. Then we were shown the won- ders of the palace,-his dwarf, his little dog which is said to be hal.f pig and half dog and which resembled a pig but had the bark of a 2

dog, his magnificent mules costing thousands of dollars, his golden shields and court regalia, his crown and golden order of St. George his fair skinned wife and other wealth. '

A general was sent to convey us back to Sayo and we were again thoroughly soaked by a heavy downpour which brought on an attack of malaria. The children had to be assisted down the mountain by men on either side of them as a slip would have meant a disastrous slide into the valley far below. At last we reached camp where we started a fire and tried unsuccessfully to dry our clothing. ,Ve were glad finally to reach our mud plastered room at Sayo.

Later the "Dejaz" came to call upon us and presented us with a beautiful mission site. He has since been recalled to the capitol and put into chains for some political offense but the good that he did to us lives after him.

Since our first entry we have made long trips over hundreds of miles of mountain and valley, over rushing streams that threatened to carry us away, and up precipices that seemed to demand ~ ladder; we have looked upon districts probably never before seen by a white man, except some Greek trader or Portuguese priest many years ago; we have gazed upon scenery that is beyond our power to describe or paint.

We have seen people that are degraded almost beyond belief.

A certain number of the Abyssinians are nominal Christians but the bulk of the population is pagan. They worship mountains, rocks, snakes, trees, men. It is a country that has boundless possibilities yet is so backward that the government itself practises something like the poison ordeal to discover thefts, divorce is the rule and few men have not been divorced at least once. Drunkenness is com- mon among both priests and people. The slave trade, although ostensibly suppressed, still flourishes. An English gentleman who has resided in Abyssinia for many years and is a trusted government servant, speaking of the religion of Abyssinia, said to me: "Call it anything you like but do not call it Christian. I have been here for many years and I have yet to see a Christian act."

The sick are nowhere more common than here where there is total ignorance of the first principles of hygiene and where the filth is indescribable. A little school started a few months ago has rapidly increased under the lead of Mrs. Ashenhurst who came only two months ago and is assisted by a priest who seems to be touched by the Gospel message. Although we have no better place than part of a tumble down stable for a school house, it is full to overflowing.

Mr. and Mrs. Russell, an agricultural missionary and his wife, have just come out and Miss Beatty, a nurse.

A year ago the wife of our one Christ~an helper, Govri, went to the weekly market held five miles from here every Monday. It was a very cold and rainy day. Besides the path she saw a poor Gal!;;t,.

19221 PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

meanly clad, with two small gourds of food by his side, lying in the weeds beside the path apparently very ill. She went to market and returned as did many hundreds of others that day. She 8aw that the sick man was still there and he had been robbed of his rags and the little gourds of food. Hundreds had seen him lying there in great distress but not one had helped him but instead had stolen his all. The rain was coming down upon his poor naked and now unconscious body. The woman came and told us and we hired boys to bring the young man in and nursed him for three days. He never regained consciousness and we never found any of his friends. If the people had brought him in sooner his life might have been restored. It has been our privilege to rescue niany others who THE PROTESTANT BOYS· SCHOOL AT SAYO, ABYSSINIA This Schnnl gl'eW in attendance from 7 to 7f) in three months. It met in cow stable with no equipment, not even slates recovered. Not one Galla or Amhara, priest, soldier, ruler or people have we ever known to care for a stranger in distress.

Is this treatment cruel ~ Yes. But after all which is of more value the soul or the body? Here are souls dying daily without hope and without God in the world. Abyssinia is perhaps the most neglected foreign land today and its people seem very willing to hear the word of God. That little stable room was crowded last Sabbath day as we told them how the early disciples left their nets by the lake and followed Jesus. Intently they listened as we repeated the words, "Henceforth ye shall become Fishers of Men."

Here are white harvest fields. Here is a sea of needy men. Where are the laborers-the harvesters, the fishers catching men alive and the good Samaritans who will come to the rescue? "All the world," includes Abyssinia and here are many millions without any saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Are you one of the hurrying crowd to leave the poor dying Abyssinian uncared for by the roadside1

Forty-three Years in

An Appreciation of Thomas Davidson Christie, D.D., LL.D., of Tarsus BY COLLEGE CLASSMATES T HOMAS Davidson Christie was a citizen of two worlds, and he never ceased to feel strongly upon him and within him the thrill of them both. In this world he was an American, body, mind and soul, intellectually and enthusiastically. He knew well the storv of America and he loved its traditions. For the four best years of his early life he fought for its liberties. He bore a S'cotch name and lineage, and the ancestral tales of highlander and lowlander, of Flodden Field and Bannockburn, of Jennie Geddes and of John Knox, tingled in his blood. More than four decades of his later life he gave to Turkey, which he loved and hated in one breath. He hated its atrocious cruelties and lust, but he loved its mixed and struggling nationalities, its men and women whom he met and taught with fatherly affection and interest. He believed in its possible future, after education had beaten down ignorance, after brotherliness had kissed away racial hatreds, after the gospel of Jesus had won its battle against age-long superstition and degradation.

Truly Thomas Christie was a citizen of this world. He loved it; he believed in it; he sympathized with its best, ancient and modern. He caught its drift, as of the turbulent waters of a river forcing its way over rocks and precipices to the sea. Wherever these waters raged about him, whether it was at Shiloh and Corinth, or at Marash and Tarsus, there with eager eye and brave heart he plunged in.

But not less conscious and sensitive was he concerning his heavenly citizenship. The invisible Kingdom was as real to him as any earthly realm, and his loyalty to his Lord Christ controlled all his thinking and kept his heart perpetually ardent. Noone was freer from formalism in religion nor from artificiality or narrowness. He believed that Christ still lives and calls men as of old into discipleship and soldier service. Thomas Christie owned as brothers all who recognize the divine call and service, and he found them everywhere.

One year ago last May this honored servant of God passed from the militant company of Christ's followers to join the host invisible. His college classmates first met him at Beloit College, ·Wisconsin, in 1867. He had already crowded two years of preparatory work into one and was entering college with the class of 1871. He was older than most of us for he had given the four years of the Civil War to his country's service. He was more of a man, more balanced and mature. He brimmed over with natural enthusiasm, charmed us 788 with his stories of personal adventure, led us in scholarship, and at the close took the valedictory as all expected he would.

We had great men in the faculty in those old days at Beloit, but it is questionable whether any man of them all influenced our after years more distinctly than did Tom Christie, though none of us then recognized anything of the sort; least of all, himself. But his wholesomeness, his high purpose, his scholarship, carried a contagion with them and lived in us afterward. He was short, stocky, broad- faced with reddish hair, rather careless of appearance yet punctilious in true courtesies, impetuous yet always fair and loyal to every friend and every duty. Noone was merrier, no one more widely interested in the humanities, no one of a quicker humor, no one fonder of adventure. Even as a student he was recognized as a pro- foundly religious man. His nature was delicately poised with esthetic ideals and vibrant with high thought and aspiration, so that he was an ever recurring surprise even to us who knew him best.

'Ve all knew his story.. Born in Sion Mills, County Tyrone, Ire- land, January 21, 1843, of a Scotch father and an Irish mother, he was brought to Clyman, 'Wisconsin, when a boy of three. 'l' here he en joyed few school privileges, and T I'J OMf.S DAVIDSON C H RlS~'IE after twelve years of age, none at all. From childhood he was a prodigy of memory, often repeat- ing on a Sunday from 80 to 100 verses of Scripture. The home in- fluences were not particularly religious, for his father was not then a believing Christian, but he was a man of bright mind and there was no lack of intellectual life about the home.

Before he was eighteen young Christie had read much of Gibbon, Macaulay, Froissart, Scott, Douglas J errolcl, Thackeray, Rollin; and from two uncles who had been in Cuba had gained some knowledge of Spanish. In 1861 he carried the chain for a surveying party in the wilds of Minnesota.

When the Civil War broke out and President Lincoln called for troops young Christie and his brother enrolled in the First lfinnesota Light Artillery. Without much preliminary discipline, they were plunged into the very thick of the fighting. His battery held the Hornet's Nest with the troops of Wallace and Prentice at Shiloh, and fought at Corinth, Iuka, Holly Springs and Oxford. He dug ditches

in the Vicksburg campaign and was present at the surrender of the city. 'l'hen till 1864 he drilled raw recruits, when his battery joined in the campaign to Atlanta, afterward in the pursuit of Hood, and then in the march through Georgia, where he was captain of a squad of bummers that foraged supplies for Sherman's army. Then came the campaign of the Carolinas, the surrender of Johnston, and the grand review up Pennsylvania Avenue, the war being won. Out of 153 who with him had organized the battery, he was one of 54 who answered the final roll call.

The war over, he again took up surveying, this time in Wisconsin, and in the spring of 1866 went to the University of Wisconsin to study engineering. Here he was caught up into a new and still more heroic career through his conversion to Christ and the dedication of his life to the great Captain of his salvation. In the fall of that year he began study at Beloit with his life mission full in view. For three years after college days, for financial reasons, he followed the profession of a teacher. Then came three finely disciplinary years at Andover Theological Seminary in those days when Professor Park and Professor Phelps were in the full ripeness of their maturity. It was therefore not till the autumn of 1877 that he set sail with his wife and little daughter for Asia Minor under the commission of the American Board as a missionary to Central Turkey.

Once in Turkey, the first great task was the mastery of the Turkish tongue, which was alien, root and branch, from any language, ancient or modern, he had known. In characteristic fashion he set for himself the highest goal, the perfect mastery of the new speech, and in a few months he wrote his classmates that he had the back of the language broken. He immersed himself in Turkish, plunging into places where nothing else was spoken, denying himself for a year the sight of English newspapers and taking the news secondhand from his wife. He took his family for a summer to Hadjin, where no European had then lived and where conditions, they assured him, were unbearable. But he attained his goal. In the common Turkish speech he was as fluent as a native, and he was equally ready with the scholastic forms spoken in official ci,rcles. His wife thought he preached with greater freedom and power in Turkish than in English, perhaps because of his feeling toward his audience.

His work became increasingly varied as time ran on. He was professor in the school of theology at Marash, but he shared with Mr. Montgomery, his senior, a care for all the churches and interests of the great field. After Mr. Montgomery's transfer, he was looked to as counsellor and leader for all the mission work. Those years were full of joy and of astonishing vitality. When the Central 'rurkey College for Girls was established by the Women's Board, it had no advocate more useful than he. When the Boys' Academy was launched, he carried the whole financial responsibility for a time and

FORTY-THREE YEAI1S IN TURKEY

TARSTiS. AsrA MINOR. AND "T. PAlJL'S r,OLLEGIATE INSTITUTE became its principal. Nothing did he enjoy more than his touring trips among the villages and the rural churches, where he encouraged the pastors, conducted revival services, and gathered about him groups of poor people whose wretched homes he shared and whose hearts he comforted. All these interests he carried upon his heart and bore them on his prayers to the throne of God.

But intense religious interest did not narrow his human sympathy, for out-door life, for literature, for politics. ,None . of his fellows, except perhaps Dr. Shepard of Aintab, equalled him as a horseback rider. Soon arter he iirst arrived, he had occasion to visit Aintab, and sent the night before to inquire of the post if he might accompany them. They r eplied they were in a good deal of a hurry and had to ride fast, and couldn't be delayed with travelers. Mr. Ohristie took his breakfast as usual and set forth an hour or more after the post. After noon he overhauled them, much to their surprise. They then invited him to join them, but he replied that "he was in something of a hurry, and couldn't be delayed by driving with the post." So he passed on. They afterward sent him word that whenever he was going their way again, they would be proud of his company. His horse Iskander ("Helper of men") had a reputation through all that region.

The most noted ride Mr. Ohristie took was when he traveled in two days to Aleppo and saved the town of Zeitoom from massacre. Some rebels in the town had enraged the 'rurkish soldiers who in consequence were threatening to attack the city. Rev. Henry Marden, a fellow missionary, had secured from them promises of submission.

But the Turks had set their hearts on slaughter. It was necessary to get the papers into the hands of the British Consul at Aleppo, which lay five days of ordinary travel to the south. This Mr. Christie engaged to do. So in the dusk he drove leisurelv out with a companion as though for pleasure. Once beyond the suburbs, they turned at full speed to the south. At midnight they reached a deep river which they had to swim, and on the further bank they lay down beside their mounts for a few hours sleep. Before light they were again in the saddle. At Aintab, and again ihe next day at Killis, they secured fresh mounts, and pushed on, through the falling rain. On the evening of the second day they reached Aleppo, covered with mud and completely exhausted, after thirty-six hours in the saddle. Mr. Henderson, the consul, lifted Mr. Christie from his saddle and received the papers. Soon the wires were hot with messages to Zeitoom which saved the town.

So life for the Christies moved on for sixteen years. Then of a sudden, between night and morning the scene changed from Marash to Tarsus. On a visit to America in 1893, Mr· Christie incidentally met Col. Elliott F. Shepard, editor of the New York Mail and Express, son-in-law of Commodore Vanderbilt, and a man of deep Christian conviction and sympathies. Some years before he had met him in Asia Minor and had pointed out to him the possibilities of a school at Tarsus to perpetuate the influence of St. Paul in his own city. On his return to America the colonel had organized a committee to realize this dream. They were just then looking for a man with the qualifications necessary to head their enterprise and a single night spent with Mr. Christie convinced Col. Shepard that he had found the very man he sought. The result was that Mr. Christie returned to the Near East the President of St. Paul's Institute.

Before the family was fully settled in Tarsus, Col. Shepard died, and their great plans for the school suffered serious modification, though the directors, Mrs. Shepard, and her daughter, Mrs. William Jay Scheffielin, stood by the enterprise generously. Property was secured and buildings were erected, though never sufficient for the demand. The students occupied every inch of the room and often slept in tents and on floors, attended classes about the dining table or under the friendly shade of a tree, and suffered all sorts of inconvenience. This did not so much disturb Dr. Christie, for both he and the boys were not unused to privations, but he did long for equipment and teachers arid books. Dr. Christie always kept the standards of the class room high, and kindled both teachers and scholars with his own enthusiasms. They loved him for it. Its religious atmosphere was always genial and warm and there were few students that were not impressed and moulded by it, even though they did not all profess the Christian faith.

Improvements such as required government permission were

'ORTY-THREE YEAR'S IN TURKEY

made in Turkey only in the face of persistent opposition and delay, but perseverance won, point by point through long years. One of the officials said of Dr. Christie: "You can annoy him and delay him, but you can never stop him." Once after meeting long delay in securing a permit for a dormitory, the official document finally came, and was discovered to be only a permit for a coal bin. Dr. Christie complained to the officer, who replied: "vVell, will you not keep coal in your building?" "Why, probably," returned the president, "in a basement bin." " Very well then; put up your building, and store your coal." So up went the building, and to be sure it contained a bin for coal!

At Marash and Tarsus hundreds of students came under Dr. Ohristie's influence and there were few of them who did not carry deep within them the impress of Dr. Christie's self. In the first six classes graduated at Tarsus were 100 men, 56 of them ministers or teachers and 15 physicians. They learned their own languages, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, besides English; they took applied mathematics, geology, mechanics; they studied history, political economy, pedagogy; they learned passages in the great English classics, and were thoroughly drilled in the teachings of the Bible and of religion.

Dr. Christie himself, if not a great scholar, was a great student and a great teacher, because of his glorious enthusiasms and the intensity of his own intellectual life. He would beg his teachers to allow him to take this class in Milton or that in geology for the sheer pleasure he took in opening those treasures to his students. He would spend a night with the boys of the astronomy class on some hill top that he might study with them the midnight stars. Out of a missionary's scant salary he collected over 3,000 choice books which he left to the college library. Of all books he loved his Bible best, and would allow nothing to lie upon it except a flower. He was impatient of trashy books, and anything vile he hated. Sometimes he would tear a book out of its covers and throw it down, and then send for the tongs, refusing to touch it with his fingers as he consigned it to the flames. Books, he thought, were to give tone to the mind.

Men who visited the town and knew nothing of him, were surprised to meet so unusual a man in such an obscure corner of the world. To some German railway surveyors he told stories of his surveying experiences in America, showed them the best railway route to Marash, and, much to their astonishment, pointed out the best timber, the soda and sulphur and silver mines. A company of archffiologists were still more surprised at his knowledge of their lore and took his notes of inscriptions which he had copied on his tours. "Why did he bury himself here, when he lmd the knowledge, the instinct and the discerning eye to make him distinguished as an archffiologist 1" Dr. Christie smiled quietly. To him the world had

no su.ch adventure as that in which he was himself embarked. His son Emerson, who has been in service in the Philippines and then in the State Department at Washington, says this interesting thing of his father: "When a child I took my father as a matter of course; it is only as I have lived and seen, that I have realized how he towered above the ordinary run of men, in character and power and love. I have had unusual opportunities to see and measure people usually called great-generals, diplomats, scientists; and I have never met anyone who overtopped my father in .mind power, and who combined such delightful personal characteristics."

The Christian populations of Turkey were always living over volcanoes, and heard their rumblings continually. Noone knew when they would burst forth in fearful and deadly eruption. Three times did they so break forth over the heads of the Christies. The first occurred in 1895 in and about Marash. The Christies had already moved to Tarsus so that they were out upon the fringes of the terror, but it wrung their hearts. "Murder, pillage, burning, occur throughout all these regions" wrote Dr. Christie in a class letter. "Dearest friends in Marash and all about have died bloody deaths. All around Corfu, Aintab, Adana and Hadjin, it is the Sioux massacre of 1862 in Minnesota over again …… Our very presence here saves many lives, so we are all resolved to stand at our posts, whatever happens."

The massacre of 1909 broke over their very heads. The annual meeting of the Central Turkey Mission occurring at Adana, had brought most of the pastors there, Dr. Christie and Miner Rogers, his beloved son-in-law, with the rest. Without warning the firings began Wednesday forenoon. Twenty-two pastors and five delegates were that day murdered on the road. The next day Rogers and Maurer were shot while trying to save a burning building in which women and children were taking refuge. Dr. Christie and Stephen Trowbridge brought their bodies to the school building under fire of Turkish guns. By noon Friday, 15,000 Christians had been murdered in the province. Before Dr. Christie could return to Tarsus, the massacre had swept through the city where 800 houses had been burned in one day. The presence of Mrs..Christie had kept the school from attack, and Dr. Christie found nearly 5,000 refugees crowded in their grounds. His first sad duty was to tell his daughter Mary that she was a widow and her baby boy was fatherless. TheIl followed the long and woeful ministry to those poor destitute, brokenhearted creatures who had fled to them without food or bedding, or change of raiment. Dr. Christie bought bread upon credit, wrote hundreds of letters that in time brought them thousands of dollars for relief, and with Mrs. Christie and the rest, nursed the sick, fought fevers and vermin, comforted the dying, buried the dead- and grew old prematurely.

FORTY-THREE YEARS IN TURKEY

After these terrible days Dr. Christie was never quite the same. The wonderful combination of light-heartedness and seriousness which we observed in college days were characteristic of him all through but after those days of massacre, a certain buoyancy faded out and never returned. He carried iu his spirit, if not in his body, "the marks of the Lord Jesus."

The following winter he visited England, Scotland and Ireland pleading the cause of stricken Armenia, speaking daily before all classes of people and meeting many distinguished men. It was exhausting work for body and spirit, and on his return during a storm on the Mediterranean he caught a severe cold which developed into asthma that dogged him all his after days. Dr. Christie received another honorary degree as a result of this visit to Great Britain when the University of Aberdeen conferred on him a Doctor of Laws in 1906. He had been made Doctor of Divinity by the College of the City of New York when he became president at Tarsus. Now the University of Aberdeen conferred the degree of Doctor of Laws in recognition, as they rehearsed, of his scholarly attainments and his service for humanity.

Fruitful years followed at Tarsus until the breaking out of the, World War. Now and then Dr. Christie had to flee from his old enemy, asthma, now to the mountains, now to Egypt, once even to Khartum. The great war brought another reign of terror, but most of that Dr. Christie bore mentally. To plead for Armenians and prevent if possible their cruel deportations, he visited Constantinople in June, 1915 and the authorities forbade his return. He fled to Greece, but was unable to get back to his wife and college.

In all his aims and struggles and achievements his life was never separated from the loved companion whom a kindly Providence had brought to Thomas Christie on the eve of their graduation from college. Carmelite Brewer was a distant cousin of Justice Brewer of the United States Supreme Court and belonged to one of the renowned Puritan families of Massachusetts. Their married life was one long love story-the two lives blended together and consecrated in a common service, and dearer each to the other because they shared to the innermost and the uttermost the anxieties and hopes belonging to a divinely great mission. She was balance wheel and counsellor to him, and collaborator. Both at Marash and at Tarsus the mission work and the rearing of their six children exercised heart and hands for her as well as for him.

Coming to America in broken health, he gradually found improvement in southern California, where he grew strong enough to engage in mission work till the armistice and the peace opened the way to the Orient for him. Then in a wonderful adventure he made his way across the Pacific and the Indian sea, to his college and his devoted wife. On his return to 'l'arsus, Dr. Christie received a

wonderful welcome from all classes. But they did not remain long. The great chapter God gave them in the missionary annals of the Church was written. The asthma began to trouble him again, and husband and wife relinquished their task into other hands. Returning to California, Dr. Christie began work upon a projected manuscript, but it was never finished. Early in .January of 1921 he submitted to a surgical operation from which he never recovered and in the little bungalow in Pasadena his life ebbed away, with his wife and daughter Jean beside him.

During those last days with his much worn Bible upon his breast, he could be heard whispering the words of the Master to whom he had given 54 years of his life. His fellow soldiers of the Grand Army, some of his Armenian students then in California, a graduate of Beloit who had taught under him at Tarsus, a representative of the American Board, friends he had made in the California churches, and his own loved ones laid him away to rest. His Armenian ·students now in America have asked to erect a Memorial to him in Turkey-:-a beautiful tribute truly. But his truest memorial after all, is the love for him that is cherished in a thousand hearts, the nobler ideals he awakened in many a life doomed without him to commonplace, and the permanent streams of influence he set in motion or nourished into vigor, in a land over which the full light of day is yet to break.

A PRAYER FOR MOHAMMEDANS Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, ·Who hast made of one blood all nations, and hast promised that many shall come from the East and sit down with Abraham in Thy Kingdom: we pray for Thy two hundred million prodigal children in Moslem lands, who are still afar off, that they may be brought nigh by the blood of Christ. Look upon them in pity because thcy are ignorant of Thy truth. Take away their pride of intellect and blindness of heart, and reveal to them the surpassing beauty and power of Thy Son, Jesus Christ. Convince them of their sin in rejecting the atonement of the only Saviour. Give moral courage to those who love Thee, that they may boldly confess Thy name. Hasten the day of perfect freedom in Turkey, Arabia, Persia, and Afghanistan. Make Thy people willing in this new day of opportunity in China, India, and Egypt. Send forth reapers where the harvest is ripe, and faithful plowmen to break furrows in lands still neglected. May the pagan tribes of Africa and Malaysia not fall a prey to Islam, but be won for Christ. Bless the ministry of healing in every hospital, and the ministry of love at every mission station. Mayall Moslem children in mission schools be led to Christ, and accept Him as their personal Saviour. Strengthen converts, restore backsliders, and give all those who labor among Mohammedans the tenderness of Christ. 0 God, show Thy power. Glorify Thy Son in the Mohammedan world. For Jesus' sake, Amen.

Work of British Mission

BY G. A. GOLLOCK, LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of the "International Review of Missions"

T HE British Mission Boards are as closely knit together in their National Conference, formed in 1912, as are the boards of North America in their Foreign Missions Conference of North America. It is from the Report of the Annual Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland that one can obtain the best view of what British mission boards are doing. Fifty organizations are members of the Conference, which include:;, all the larger general boards-Anglican, Presbyterian, Free Church and interdenominational as well as three women's societies, several missions to Jews, the Student Christian Movement and the United Council for Missionary Education. The Oonference has a Standing Oommittee, several committees to deal with special subjects, a secretary (Mr. Kenneth Maclennan), and attractive headquarters at Edinburgh House, Eaton Gate, London, where are also the offices of the International Missionary Oouncil and of the International Review. of Missions.

In the three international commissions on Ohristian Education -to India, Africa and China respectively-British boards have in varying proportions taken part. Difficult and highly confidential work has been entrusted to the Committee on Missions and Governments, of which Mr. J. H. Oldham is secretary. When it is remembered that during the past year such matters have been dealt with as the admission of alien missionaries to British colonies and protectorates, the problems of the property and work of German missions, the examination of articles safeguarding religious liberty in mandates and newly drafted constitutions, and questions of the rights of subject peoples regarding land and labor, it will be realized that this Oommittee has a bearing on mission work far outside the area of the Oonference under which it acts.

The growing realization of the dependence of work abroad upon the respousive life of the Ohurch at home is reflected in the activities of the Home Base Oommittee. A three-days' conference in January, ]922, attended by some seventy representatives of all the mission boards, resulted in a report which advocates a joint advance in the training of Home Base workers and in the preparation of furloughed missionaries for the presentation of their work to the Ohurch; the provision of better material for various branches of missionary education; the development of united intercession; and the holding, at suitable centres, of united mis!)ionary demonstrations.

The Oommittee on Recruiting, which has already done remark, 797

able work in drawing studeuts still in college and board secretaries together, is cooperating by an inquiry into the influences and motives which have led men and women, whether junior missionaries or student volunteers still in college, to offer for foreign work. The mission boards should gain much from this inquiry.

The report of the Board of Study for the Preparation of Missionaries shows that the British boards are maintaining common action, in addition to that which they separately take, to provide modern equipment for the mission field. The report shows a total attendance of 250 students at the Three-Term Thursday Lecture Course in London and of 125 students-about half being furloughed missionaries-at the two residential courses held during the year. One hundred missionaries have already taken advantage of the Special Education Course arranged by the Board of Study at one of the Training Centres of London University.

Two other committees of the British Conference claim noticethe Committee on work among Jews, and the Committee on Christian Literature, which is at present engaged in the study of Christian literature in Africa. This new chapter of literature survey is perhaps the most thrilling, the most arresting of all. There is a great map of Africa set with tiny colored i1ags, crossed and re-crossed with mysterious lines, which, when interpreted, show the supply of Christian literature available in any district. Ten years has seen the once prosaic work of the Literature Committee lifted into the region of romance.

One of the most active agencies in the cooperative work of British missions is the United Council for Missionary Education. This representative body, which works entirely on a self-supporting basis, produces for all the mission boards mission study textbooks and other volumes, high-class graded missionary literature for boys and girls of all ages, and various missionary aids in the form of yarns or lessons for the use of teachers. The Council has issued during the ten years of its existence over one million graded textbooks. In 1921, 83,000 books were issued, and at the time of writing (May, 1922) the Council has in preparation twelve volumes in nine different grades. '1'he British boards also cooperate in maintaining a successful Press Bureau under the direction of Mr. Basil Mathews, the versatile editor of Outward Bound.

The present situation of the British mission boards may be characterized as full both of difficulty and of hope. On all of them pressure, resulting from the war, is still heavy. The promising candidates on the horizon in 1914 have not yet been replaced. The necessity of rendering service to the German missions has been, and still is, a heavy additional responsibility. Recovery is slow from the pffects of adverse exchange, increased cost of living and of travel, and the financial situation at home is embarrassing. Working not

THE WORK OF BRITISH MISSION BOARDS

only throughout the British Empire but also in French and Portu- guese territories, in the Far East, and in Moslem lands, currents of political unrest have swept round British missions with varying power. Situations so complex as to be all but impossible have had to be faced in some parts of the field. There has been-alike in mis- sion station and at home-a repeated call for the reconsideration and reconstruction of what passed for established work, a challenge to a fuller acceptance of inter-racial brotherhood, a summons to meet the desires of churches in the field for self-government. While adjustments are in process of arrangement, the great, quiet, farreaching work goes on in unfaltering faith.

A few points of general interest in British missionary work and a brief note on some missionary incomes for the year must bring this paper to a close.

The Scottish Churches have recently had a United Missionary Campaign, led by the Rev. Donald Fraser of Livingstonia, Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922-23. There has been deep spiritual response in the centres visited and plans are in progress for a great United Congress in Glasgow in October. Other British missions hope to learn much from this Campaign.

The formation by the National Assembly of the Church of England of a Missionary Council, under the Chairmanship of Dr. Donaldson, Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Archbishop of Brisbane, has a significance recognized by the missionary societies of the Anglican Church. The new Council brings foreign missions into direct relation with all the accredited organizations of the national Church. Summer Schools have laid hold of all the mission constituencies and are being strongly worked with definite educational purpose and excellent results. General Boards include two such schools in their summer plans.

Whilst the National Laymen's Missionary Movement has not rooted itself firmly in Great Britain, the denominational Laymen's Missionary Movements-especially in the Free Churches-have become strong, and well-established. During the past year they have once more made a worthy contribution to the cause, both in advocacy and in support.

The official or fraternal visits paid to missions by secretaries or committee members have been an outstanding feature of recent British work. Within a year or two each of the larger boards has sent out at least one such representative. The result has been unvaryingly good. With the hope of widening the area of missionary interest, the O. M. S. organized a Missionary Exhibition-" Africa and the East" -on a colossal scale. Thousands of stewards were carefully trained. The exhibition was held in North London for six weeks from the middle of May.

In the financial situation of the mission boards there has been, almost without exception, ground for deep anxiety and a call to sac- rificing effort and ceaseless prayer. Since the results of the year's giving have become known, thanksgiving and in some cases, wonder, overweigh all other thoughts. There is no ground for an expectation of easy times or of self-raising incomes adequate for the work, but one Board after another reports a result which proves that the Spirit of God is working in the Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society urged the need for an added £75,000 and when the year closed, the income had risen, expenditure had been reduced and there was a balance of nearly £12,000 on the year's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which had closed a splendid year's work with a deficit of £17,000, reported the whole debt wiped out before its anniversary. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reported the largest income of its long history and the China Inland Mission has had the yearly miracle of its supplies maintained. The Zenana societies were both able, after a time of strenuous seeking, to write of a distinct encouragement. The Church of Scotland also reports an increase of income from living members, though owing to a decrease in legacies and the fact that many gifts are designated for special objects, the net result is a deficiency of about £5,000. The United Free Church of Scotland, notwithstanding the new worK undertaken in the Gold Coast and Tanganyika, has been able to meet its more than £67,000 increase of expenditure with only a small transfer from its reserve funds.

Three British boards record a considerable deficiency. The Church Missionary Society, with its vast commitments has found its available receipts of over £447,000 short by some £57,000 of the amount needed to cover the year's expenditure, and with the adverse balance brought forward from 1920-21 enters its new year with a total deficiency of over £138,000. The Baptist Missionary Society, in the midst of innumerable encouragements, reports a deficiency of between £12,000 and £13,000; the London Missionary Society though hampered with an adverse balance gives thanks that at a time of acute financial strain its horne income has dropped by only £10,000, and that for every £1 given by the constituency in Great Britain 16/- is raised in the mission fields.

Hearts bound with triumphant gratitude as the year closes once more with myriad proofs of the faithfulness of God. The missionary executives turn to meet the great calls of the corning year, rich enough to be freed from utterly hampering restrictions and poor enough to be kept dependent and watchful that every venture shall be a true following of God.

DRILL IN P UBLIC SCHOOL E DUCA'rJON TODAY, UNDER AME

TEACHERS Yesterday and Today in the Philippines rrHEBY REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

world has been accustomed to underrate the importance of the Philippine Islands in world relationships. It is time for a recasting of this thought. To obtain the most accurate, unbiased, up-to-date information possible and in order to avoid mis- takes in a Philippine policy, President Harding deemed no expense too great, no man too high in station or character to be brought under tribute to assist in the task. After four months of most careful and painstaking study in company with former Governor General W. Cam- eron Forbes, General Wood accepted the Governor-Generalship of the Islands, instead of taking the position as Provost of the great Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. The attitude of this typical American in sacrificing personal desire to patriotic duty reflects the high motives which have actuated hundreds of men and women from the United States who, during these two and a third decades, have served their country and the Filipino people in this Far Eastern outpost. The Philippines bulk large, viewed from the standpoint of opportunity, menace, burden, promise or problem. Pregnant with possibility, they are a standing challenge alike to Church and State.

A brief span of years reaches back into the yesterday of the Philippines, but measured by the contrast in conditions of the past and present, the journey has been great. The most accurate and adequate picture of the life of the former day isfound in the novels, "Nole me Tangere" and "El Filibusterismo," by Jose Rizal, the 3 801

hero martyr, written a few years before the uprising in 1896. The first constituted a satire on existing conditions and an appeal to the ruling country to change its ways. The second was a war'ning of impending revolution. Spain was deaf to both appeal and warning and the storm burst. In" Nole me Tangere" all the defects of public administration of affairs, the ignorance of the functionaries, and their corruption, the vices of the clergy and the inferiority of Spanish culture in the Islands were made manifest.

'1'he laws governing the Philippines under the Spanish rule, while protecting the natives (theoretically), also forced them into a condi- TRANSP ORTATION BY CARABAO SLED AS IN SPANISH DAYS tion of perpetual tutelag·e. "'l'he character of the Filipinos, developed on these lines," writes Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera, who was a member of the Philippine Commission, and is still a living and leading force among his people, "was exactly what could have been expected from the paternalistic legislation and from the teachings of the Church sifted through the character of its representatives in the Islands. Although the laws recognized no difference between the various races, nevertheless from· the beginning of the nineteenth century the Spaniards claimed superiority over the Filipinos and so taught their children. On the other hand the Filipino did not participate in the government of his own country.. ….. The townspeople were obliged to remove their hats when a Spaniard passed, especially if he occupied some official position; if the Spaniard happened to be a priest, in addition to the remo;:al of the hat, the native was

YESTERDAY AND ~'ODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

obliged to kiss his hand. No Filipino was allowed to sit at the same . table with a Spaniard, even though the Spaniard was a guest in the Filipino's house."

It was the friars, as pictured in "Nole me Tangere," whom the people came to regard as the greatest obstacle to Filipino progress and they also rightly r egarded the friar as the backbone in the de- tested Spanish system of colonization. What the conditions were under the government of that day is sufficiently indicated in the reforms which Rizal and other influential ]'ilipinos demanded. They were principally:-The expul sion of their oppressors, the friars, and restitution of the friar lands to the municipalities ; representation in the Spanish parliament; freedom of the press; religiou~ tolera- tion; the laws and jurisprudence of Spain and equality before the law; administrative and economic autonomy and the abolition of the right to banish citizens. It was not the intention at first to secede from Spain; they wanted simply justice and personal freedom, with a reasonable degree of local autonomy.

The present government, under American sovereignty, offers a contrast which is apparent also in the practical results of the two forms of colonial administration. Gradually self-government has been extended until today almost all the active part of the Philippine government machinery is in the hands of the Filipino people. The national legislature is composed of a Senate and Assembly, both MODERN TRAVEI~ BY A SIlNDAy-snHOOL ExnURSION TRATN IN TH E PHILIPPINES

elected by the people. The Philippines are represented at Washington by two Resident Commissioners. The Governor General, Vice- Governor General, Insular Auditor and Deputy Insular Auditor and members of the Supreme Court, a majority of whom are Filipinos, are the only officials appointed by the President of the United States. Every province has its Court of First Instance and every municipality its Justice of the Peace. The heads of the six departments of government and all but a few of the chiefs of the bureaus within the departments are Filipinos. All the reforms, and more, demanded by Rizal and his compatriots are now enjoyed by the people of the [slands. An example of justice and altruism is that written on the page of American colonial adminis- tration in the Philippines. The Filipino people are keenly appre- ciative and grateful for all that has been done for them, thoug'h they naturally aspire to complete na- tional independence.

Three of the salient results of this wholesome administration are seen in the improved transporta- tion, public health and education.

Very few roads existed formerly and those often were practically impassable in the rainy season. Today 6,000 miles of good highway connects the towns of all the im- portant islands. Nearly 1,000 miles of railway afford, transportation in A FLAGELLANT-RELIGIOUS IDEALS the islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebu, whereas in the Spanish days UNDER SPANISH PRIESTS there was but one short line of 125 miles. Prior to the American occupation periodical epidemics of small-pox, cholera and plague carried away thousands. These scourges are now under almost as complete control as in the ,United States. Leprosy was scattered all over the archipelago, but today the lepers have been segregated on the island of Culion where they are cared for in the most approved modern fashion, living,under the form of an organized municipality and carrying on many industries. The public health service has become one of the most efficient in the world. The Philippine General Hospital in Manila is probably the largest and best equipped in the ]'ar East. Most of the Provinces have a Provincial Hospital. The Anti-Tuberculosis Society has its branches all over the islands and children's dispensaries have been established in many towns. Formerly the com- mon source of drinking water was the polluted stream or the surface

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

well. Today artesian wells have been provided in a great many towns affording pure, drinking water. All these measures have reduced the mortality rate by a large percentage.

The education of the Spanish period was very unsatisfactory. Primary education was a monumental failure, and secondary education was a farce. No freedom was allowed for mental activity and growth. Although several colleges were established, among them the Santo Tomas University, founded in 1619, and the College of San Juan de Letran in 1640, yet these institutions were intended for the education of the children of Spaniards, and only a very limited num- THE OPEN BIBLE-RELIGIOUS IDEALS UNDER PROTESTANT TEACHERS ber of Filipinos attained degrees here. "From the first days of Spanish sovereignty in 1565," according to Dr. Tavera, "until its final termination in 1898, the object of all teaching appeared to be to avoid anything that was not genuinely Spanish and absolutely accepted by the traditional orthodoxy of the Roman Catholic Church. . . . .All experimental science and all advances of the human mind in the line of independent thinking, which disregarded the tradition and influence of the religious andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. The Filipino civilization was evolved under the influence of intolerance which prohibited free thought and delivered the individual to the functionary to attain prosperity if he could while on eaTth, and to the absolute control of the priest to secure salvation in the future."

The system of public education whicn was inaugurated inunedi-

ately upon the commencement of the American regime introduced the modern educational era. Its prelude was the instruction given to the native children by the American soldier. Its present day development is the splendid system of education carried on under the Bureau of Education and characterized by the latest and most approved methods. The schools include 4,412 primary schools, 509 intermediate schools and 50 secondary or high schools. In attendance at these schools are over 900,000 pupils, without any compulsory attendance law. The University of the Philippines, a government institution, has an enrollment of about 4,000 and gives, besides the ordinary arts course, training in the principal professional and occupational courses. The annual appropriation for education is about $4,000,000 and recently a special appropriation of $15,000,000 was IGOROTES OF NORTHERN LUZON AS AMERICA FOUND THEM made, to be spread over a period of five years. The Philippine Nonnal School is training hundreds of Filipino teachers for the public schools. Delegations from the neighboring nations have been sent to study the excellent Philippines public school system to obtain ideas for their own schools.

However, the true story of education in the Philippines is not told in statistics, but is found in the new spirit that has come to pervade the people of the islands, the ambitions and aspirations aroused, the forward look acquired, the eS1Jrit de cOtps developed among the students who have come to be a mighty factor in the new life of the country. Already this new student generation has begun to occupy places 'of leadership and trust. What this student body becomes will determine what the Filipino people are to be, for the students will become the molding influence in the years just ahead.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN 'fHE PHILIPPINES

The American guns at Cavite not only destroyed a Spanish fleet but they boomed the opening of the day of religious freedom con- tended for by the Filipino reformers. Some writers and speakers refer to the Philippines as a country whose people have been Chris- tian for centuries. It is true that the Philippines had the forms and terminology of the Roman Catholic Church, and these, together with the paternalistic sway of the friars, distinctly modified the lives and customs of the people but they were only nominally Christian. Foreigners had formerly the greatest difficulty in even sojourning' in the Islands and all the inhabitants were baptized and .enrolled as members of the Roman Church.

Dr. Tavera, shortly after the beginning of the Amercan occupation, referring to the attitude of th8 people toward the Christian faith as applied by the Spanish friaI;s, wrote: "As the native customs of the Filipinos became modifier] and their natures more gentle the wealth and splendor of the religious ceremonies attracted them greatly. All their ancient fears of the mysterious and occult powers which were supposed to bring' ill- health or misfortune, to reward with victories or punish with defeats, were preserved by these people. The only change in their religious beliefs was in the personnel of the spirits who governed the affairs RESULT OF PRoTESTAN-T ED UCATION and the phenonlena of nature. The Rev. and Mrs. Simon Ygorla. Filipino mis- sionaries to Hawaiian F ilipinos patron saints whose protection they now asked merely supplanted the ancient anitos of their an- cestors who in their former idolatry had intervened in all the affairs of life." This describes the early days of the Roman Catholic Churdl in the Philippines. There came to be a more intelligent view of religion on the part of certain classes, but the sad fact is that among many of the masses of the people the above statement still applies in large measure to the devotees of the Roman Catholic faith.

Missionaries of the evangelical faith came with American occupation. The only form of religion which will lead the people aWqy from a semi-idolatry is a spiritual worship devoid of elaborate ceremony and the use of images. The new gospel was offered them in place of old forms and their seeing this distinction became the first step in their adoption of the spiritual relig'ion of Jesus Christ. How they have responded to that offer in these twenty-three years since the

THE llUSSrONARY REVIEW OF 'rIlE WOl~LD

A ROIllAN CATHOLIC EASTER PARADE IN THE PHILIPPINES first Protestant missionary arrived! A safe estimate of the total llUmber of communicants in the churches of the various Protestant missions would be in the neighborhood of 120,000. Double this number to indicate the true sympathizers with the Protestant faith, and we have nearly a quarter of a million whose lives have been definitely touched by the gospel. They are a virile force and their standing and influence are out of all proportion to their numbers. They present an eager, aggressive forward movement, strong, indigenous bodies of believers endeavoring to win their land for Christ, rapidly developing as self-extending, self-governing and self-supporting churches. Their goal is one Evangelical Christian Chtbrch for the Philippines.

One of the first actions taken after the arrival of the missionary representatives of sDveralleading denominations of the United State~ was the division of territory among these Missions. The Evangelical Union was formed to associate the Missions for fellowship and for handling matters which concerned all. Under this principle of division the city of Manila was looked upon as proper territory for all of the Missions although only Methodists, Presbyterians, United Brethren and Episcopalians have operated in the city. While the Episcopalians have never become members of the Evangelical Union, there have been between them and the other Missions the most cordial relations. The Methodists, the United Brethren and Disciples of Christ were assigned Provinces in Luzon, north of Manila; the

YESTERDAY Al'-IJ) TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

Presbyterians were given the island of Luzon south of Manila and five islands of the Visayas in the south, two of which they divide with the Baptists. The Congregationalists have stations on the north coast of Mindanao and about the Gulf of Davao on the southeast coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance have worked in their own region in Mindanao. The Episcopalians, besides working in Manila, have stations in the Igorote country of northern Luzon and in parts of Mindanao. The missionaries, looking back over the years during which this principle has operated, are today convinced that their vision in the early days was a true one and they would adopt the same method, were they to be confronted by the same situation again. One exception is that of the Disciples of Christ,who are members of the Evangelical Union but do not theoretically accept the principle of division. As a matter of fact, however, this Mission has confined its work for the most to certain well defined areas. Cases which might cause friction have been happily adj~sted through conference.

The chief aim of the Evangelical Union has been to cultivate a spirit which would demand a single united Evangelical Church for the Philippines and to work out methods which are calculated to attain that ideal. Two steps have been taken r ecently which are believed to be long strides in that direction. One was the action of the Evangelical Union last year by which membership in the organization should be no longer confined to the Missions and missionaries,

but should be opened to the Filipino pastors and churches. This gives a new interest on the part of the native churches in the work of the Missions as such and will open up this vast native membership as a sympathetic and supporting constituency to the projects of the Union. It will, without doubt, facilitate and accelerate the movement toward the United Church of the Philippines.

The second step is the action of the Presbyterian Mission at its annual meeting last year, and is significant as the pioneer step in actual union. It also indicates the authority recognized in the two native church bodies. The resolution is as follows: "That it be proposed to the Presbyterian and Congregational churches that the two denominations become one and that invitation be extended to other communions to join in the movement to form one evangelical Church in the Philippines."

These two denominations have already united in conducting a Bible training school and as sev.en denominations have united in a theologi cal seminary in Manila it is hoped that they will unite in one Church and thus inaugurate the movement which shall make .it possible to sing in truth as well as in sentiment: "Like a mig hty army moves the Church of God; Brothers, we a re treading wh ere the saints have trod. 1.,T e are n ot divided , all one Bodv we, One in hope amI doctrin e, one il~ eharit~·. "

A BIBLE CLASS AT A MA N IJ, A MILITARY TRAINING CAMP

the Mountaineers of

BY LEWIS A. WENRICK Recently a Missionary at Alpine Commnnity, Livingston, Tenn.

T HE mountaineers who inhabit that section of highland country just back of Old Colonial America are admirable Americans. They may be schooled in simplicity but are not lacking in courage, vigor or patriotism. Their struggles with the Indians proved their courage; the part they took in the Revolution evidenced their patriotism; their part on both sides in the Confederate War showed their love and devotion to duty, and their part in the late war indicated their ideals and loyalty to humanity.

The people of this section of the Carolinas, West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky might be divided into three classes. First there are the original holders of the land in the valleys, who, with fertile land and improved machinery, are lacking in nothing.

A second class was hit by the recession of slavery and had to take the upper parts of the valleys and has been only partially successful.

The third class are the inhabitants of the upper hillsides. They usually possess a single room log cabin, the doors of which are open all day, for hospitality is a cardinal virtue. A big fireplace at one end completes their domestic possessions. There may be a "ginky black iron contraption" (a stove) but it is not a frequent possession. Cooking is done in the "Bake Kettle" (Dutch oven). You have never eaten corn pone 'till, from one· of these methods, you have tasted it as made from pure white corn meal.

The old wooden plow is a thing of the past but the" Bull Tongue" (shovel plow) still does duty on the steep hillsides. Often it is too steep for a plow and is cultivated with a home made hoe. Hecently a man was reported as falling out of his corn field and breaking his neck. A pig or two, an axe and some sort of gun usually completes the mountaineer's worldly possessions. When circumstances and opportunity agree he may take his axe and go down to the valley for a day's work. The spinning wheel is still to be seen but is not so much in use today as formerly. ,Ve still often see garments made from coon and other skins.

This class of mountaineer, however, is not the only inhabitant of this country. High up in the Cumberland mountains and just west of the centre of Tennessee we find the promise of better things in the establishment of a modern school. The Presbyterian Board is responsible for its existence. Livingstone is a settlement far above the average in education, industry, and religious love for all that makes for civilization. Alpine School has a rectangUlar tract of land of about 140 acres, purchased and deeded to the Board with money 811

raised by the mountaineers in two days. This is evidence of their worth and the value they place on education. If additional proof is desired consider the growth of the school from 50 to 230 in two years. Part of this is due to the efficient corps of teachers but part to their awakening to the essentials of life.

A large building of stone has recently been begun and is to be modern and complete in every way. An equally well built stone house for the teachers is nearly finished. School houses are far apart in this district and only three months of school is provided each year with inadequately paid teachers. Education has therefore lapsed so that instead of cultivated minds the people have the sharp eye, tho skillful hand and the shrewd reasoning of the pioneer.

Religion is a natural part of the mountaineer's makeup. We may not agree with the way he expresses his religious emotions, but none can doubt his sincerity. The protracted meeting Spring and Fall, with the circuit rider making an appearance twice a month, offers about the only outlet to his emotions. Occasionally a singing' master will hold forth for several nights in a settlement and at such times we hear such songs as "I Feel Like Going On" set to the sort of music that renders it of little worth outside. The lassies have high sweet voices though inclined to be loud and shrill.

During many months of the year it requires a good team and skillful driving to bring an empty wagon to this place. Therefore it is only natural that the man of the community will be content with what he has and makes the best of it to supply his needs. Shut in, he becomes a living monument of the past and only where lines of communication are open can the pulse of civilization be felt. Back in the hills he remains the" contemporary ancestor. "

The conditions are changing and are bound to change more. In the distance we hear the rumble of the giant blast breaking up the boulders. These old hills are rich in coal and minerals and the slopes are covered with valuable timber. Shafts, tunnels, forges and anvils are at the door and industry is going to enter with the insistent driving civilization of the twentieth century.

Will the change be for good or evil ~ There are elements that make for the best and there are others that make for the worst. One thing is sure, the Christian religion and education make for the best. The question is, will it prevail over modern business and Mammon? Some of the children are already assimilating the knowledge of the church and school and a few have gone back into the hills. Much, but not all, depends upon the diligence and devotion of those entrusted with this work. Something depends upon those at home in the" second line defence" with prayers, interest and gifts. Education and religion will ultimately win. The vital thing for each of us is to do our best in the part assigned to us by God in His work. All engaged in His program have the promise of His partnership.

Women of

BY JULIA R. GIBSON, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene W HAT poison is that which appears like nectar7" "Woman." "What is the chief gate of hell~" "Woman." "What is cruel ~ The heart of a viper. What is more cruel ¥ The heart of a woman. What is the most cruel of all ~ The heart of a soulless, penniless widow."

Thus read some of the Hindu proverbs on women. Is it possible to conceive anything more heartless than the last quoted proverb- "the heart of a soulless, penniless widow ~ "

A similar sentiment was expressed by Buddha when he rejoiced that he had escaped the three curses of being born in hell, or as a vermin, or as a woman.

Would that we could depict the women of India to you as we saw them, so that you too might become acquainted with them and learn to love them!

Small of stature is the rule, and slender of form. The life-long habit of unshod feet and the unrestrained action of the musculature of the body produce a perfect and natural poise, and give a sweet dignity and grace even to the low caste women.

Straight black hair is smoothly parted and fastened at the back of their small, shapely heads with gold or silver ornaments. Perfect Aryan features and beautiful olive complexions characterizes the higher castes. Demure, modest brown eyes sometimes laugh, but more often reflect the sadder emotions of life. Theirs seems to be the. music of the minor key, and while they are not fully conscious of their lack, nor of the undeveloped possibilities within them, a subtle and pathetic appeal arises from their woman's heart and dies in the shadows of their dark eyes. Love them 1 Ah! Who would not love the women of India ~ More devoted wives, more patient and loving mothers one could not find the world over!

Caste, an intrinsic part of the Hindu religion, practically forbids the full development of women. Married in childhood, mothers as soon as nature permits, and widows often ere they are truly wives,- the natural trend of their lives offers no opportunity for maturity either physical or intellectual. And in regard to spiritual development, the Hindu religion makes not even a pretense of such a provision for women. Her salvation depends entirely upon the merits of her husband and on her faithfulness in carrying out her duties as wife and daughter-in-law. Quoting from one of the Hindu holy books, Dubois says: 813

"Her husband may be crooked, aged, unfirm, offensive in his manners. Let him also be choleric and dissipated, irregular, a drunkard, a gambler, a debauchee. Let him live in the world destitute of honor. !Jet him be deaf or blind. His crimes and infirmities may weigh him down, but never shall his wife regard him but as her god."

Over 9,000,000 of young girls under fifteen years of age are in such servitude today, and more than two and a half million under ten years of age. Betrothed in babyhood, they become widows at aU ages: "The most cruel of aU-a soulless widow." There are thousands of them under five years of age, doomed to a life of slavery and degradation. And all because of sins supposed to have been committed in some past existence, of which, naturally, they have no knowledge.

The greatest burden of heathenism falls upon its women. It is the Christian religion alone which gives women her rightful place by the side of ;nan as his true helpmate. The temples of South India are filled with little maids who are "married to the gods." Innocent and pure as the lotus buds, to which Miss Carmichael likens them, when taken there, but withering in the polluted atmosphere of the sin and shame which emanate from the vile beings who call themselves priests.

Infanticide is common in India, but girls are the chief victims. Among the Rajputs of Northern India some years ago in a community of 30,000 people there was not a single girl. This fact alone might help to elucidate the meaning of another rather pertinent saying: "The parents look after the boys and God looks after the girls." Alas! Many of them are but the helpless victims of the old mid-wife's thumb on the exposed brain ere breath has been drawn. Some are drowned; some are left for the jackals; others are disposed of in various ways. If, perchance, they escape these methods, they are cruelly neglected until they die.

When a mother and father died of plague, two little babies-a twin brother and sister-were brought by the relatives to our dispensary for treatment. To our surprise the boy, who was a weakling in comparison with the healthy, robust girl, began to improve, while the baby girl lost weight from day to day and eventually diedstarved to death by the design of the relatives.

Not cruelty so much as heartless apathy is the real cause, and also the immense burden of financing the procuring of a husband and the cost of an elaborate wedding feast. Heavy debts are thus contracted, money borrowed at usury, and the resulting obligations are transmitted from father to son. The burden of heathendom is certainly heavy!

"Educating a woman is like putting a knife in the hands of a monkey," is another Hindu proverb which needs no interpretation. The fact that after so many years of British rule and missionary

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

effort only 1% of the women of India can r ead and write is demon- strative of the tenacity with which they adhere to their religious and caste principles.

The little bi'own-skinned maid who is indissolubly betrothed in babyhood, and while yet of tender years leaves her little wooden doll to Iive for several months of the year in her husband's home, under the tyrannical discipline of the mother-in-law, has little time or opportunity to attend school, even were it desirable from the parent's standpoint. She must become the mother of men, truly, but is considered purely as a physical, almost a mechanical instrument in the propagation of the race. The Hindu philosophers seem to have no knowledge of even th e rudi – mentary principles of biology. They do not realize that debasing and stunting the development of one sex, must of necessity cause great loss to the other.

The results of heathenism are nowhere more spectacularly demonstrated than in the physical con- dition of its women and children. '1' he social conditions to which we have referred are the cause of a train of evils: mental, moral and physical. Childhood is abused and womanhood outraged; femal e infant life is considered of little value.

There were some startling and gripping challenges heralded dur- AN INDIA" GIRT, IN TRAINING FOR A ing the war, such as made our CHRISTIAN TEACHER pulses beat the faster with impassioned loyalty, or struck cold chills to our hearts in apprehension. But none stirred the depths of our soul more truly than one which was used by the Woman's Federation. "They are dying in the trenches on the battlefields of motherhood!" No doubt because we- had seen these loyal soldiers consecrated to home and religion in these same trenches, on that very battlefield ere we were prepared to help them, had heard their call for medical help when none was nigh; had seen one life 7-no, two go out at once unaided. And we had stumbled away from the sight with our hearts sick with the sorrow of it all.

Young, undeveloped mothers give birth to puny, sickly infants in a land where the laws of proper hygiene and sanitation are un-

known. This neglect results in an infant mortality of twice that of England. Of the "fittest" who survive, both male and female, 1,300,000 fall victims to malaria in one year, not to mention plague, cholera and many other diseases incidental to a heathen and Eastern country.

In India we have 159 women doctors to 150,000,000 women, and 40,000,000 of these women live in purdah, and may be treated only by women. "It is these medical missionaries who are winning the hearts of our people," said a Mohammedan. ' ,We, too, must build hospitals and care for the sick and the dying if we wish to keep our religion alive."

The response of the women of India to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is attended by many difficulties, and therefore is not so rapid as we would desire.

Caste forbids the mingling of the sexes an:! interchange of thought. It is offensive even to ask after the welfare of a man's wife. The Hindu's conception of womanhood and modesty is so diametrically opposed to ours, and ours to theirs, that a revolution of life's principles in training and thinking must take place. With mature women this is exceptional, while our greatest results and fullest harvests are realized in the "buds of promise. " We are speaking not of isolated localities, nor unique conditions, but of the mass of women as we have studied them in the province of Berar.

As to the ultimate personal response it can be no better demonstrated than in the photo before you of one of our girls now in training for a teacher. Compare her with the little neglected, unloved, unwanted piece of humanity which one of our missionaries is receiving from the hands of a relative-" Do as you please with her." Christ shall touch her life, and in a few years she also will have developed into as promising a young woman. For in spite of the" soulless" conception of themselves, the transforming power of Jesus is marvelously demonstrated in their lives. Latent possibilities are realized in teachers, nurses, doctors and beautiful Christian wives and mothers.

It has been said that "the condition of its women is the truest test of a people's civilization. Her status is her country's barometer." The condition of India's women points to the need of the Christ. Ram and Krishna and Siva have so signally failed, but we have a Saviour with such a salvation that He can enter into the very web of life and weave His holy and uplifting principles into a covntry's civilization until through Christianization its women stand redeemed side by side with its men.

Our Christ is "the Saviour of the world," not of a sect or race, but one who adapts Himself to the heart need of each one in His own created universe!

A Moslem Recipe For the Turk'"

An educated Moslem enumerates ance with the spirit and on the broad the following four points as im- basis of the teachings of the Messiah.

portant and essential for the freeing Glance at the history of India of the Turk from his present disabili- Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia dEegmyopnt~' ties and limitations: North Africa. Is there not 1. Secure to the people the right stration enough that these Moslem and opportunity of untrammeled countries have remained stagnant through all these centuries 1 Examine religious instruction. 2. Effort should be made to develop the physical, intellectual, moral and spi~itual conditions. Injunctions a religious entente. 3. Secure absolute freedom of con- agamst murder, robbery, intemper- ance, immorality, have been and are science. 4. The acceptance of a mandatory dead letters as far as the Turkish power to act in the interest of sultan and other leaders are conand to be a guide for the gov- cerned. Nothing has been done for the material, moral and spiritual reo ernment and people. form and welfare of the people. To accomplish this, the Turks do Must we not admit that 1s1am i;, too not possess the religious instincts or stomoalfloramarle~ligiMonu,sttowoe cniroctumplsaccreibtehd~ t!"a.diticns, much less the necessary relIgIOUS counsels or organizations. The responsibility of our backwardness and not only of ours, butthe backward: Turkish sultans had no such ideals. They were as lions seeking territory to ness of Moslem lands, at the door of conquer, and ever ready to spring for- Islam 1 Weare challenged for an an· ward to conquest. The Ulema [Mos- swer. Should we not seek the reason lem doctors of sacred law with the in what appears to be the fact that Sheik ul Islam at their head] and Islam. doe~ not f1l;rnish the high ideal other leaders served the purpose of that msplres ~tno d mvestigation desire the Sultan without consideration of for .progress, the different phases the people. The past six hundred years demonstrate that the Turks of of hfe-matenal, social and spiritual f themselves cannot make progress. The Magyars, the Rumanians the The holy Koran is in a language Bulgarians and others freed'from Turkish domination, rdade advance. known to but comparatively few in the Co~par~ !Sofia and Adrianople, neighbormg cItIes. If the Ulema, the Khoja Moslem world. The repetition of its [teachers attached to school of words and other religious exercises mosque1 and other leaders had been enjoined, do not develop moral exmen of culture and education serious and open-minded, they would have cellence or, as history shows, an imaconndsidweoreudldthehanveeedisntorfodthuececdoutnhtorsy~ changes necessary for the welfare and pulse for progress and human wel- .best interests of the people of the country in all the phases of life. Six fare. Is the assertion that the Koran hundred' years of this is sufficient. Now is the time to inaugurate those supersedes the gospel tenable? Is it movements that will make for the peace and the best interests of all the necessary that Allah should withdraw people. a revelation, or substitute a different Western Christianity stands ready to extend a helping hand in accord- o~e for one already given? We recog- mze Jesus, the Messiah of the gospel, as true prophet of God. Let us turn what light he may give on the human problem. Let that stand which can give light and leading.

Should not Moslems consider wheth- er J esns the Messiah does not offer tha~ which is ~ece~sary to the preser- vatIOn of theIr rIghts, and furnish the ideals that would make possible growth in that righteousness which .Fr04: the Missionary Herald. exalteth a nation?

817

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

BEST METHODS AT SUMMER SCHOOLS The 1922 Summer Schools and Con- children in the costumes of non-Chrisference~ have surpassed those of other tian lands and a soloist sang "The years in attendance, in interest and in ~World Children for Jesus" and "I thoroughness of work done. When it Think When I Hear That Sweet was yet winter, Florida started the Story of Old." chain which went north, south, east and west until it ended at Chatauqua Dr. Scudder's Call. At Northfield, in the last week of summer. The Wil- Dr. Ida Scudder was introduced by a son College School conducted success- ;;imple dramatization of "Three fully "A School Within a SchooL" Knocks That Summoned in the Children of the city attended this Night. "t demonstration school for the week. They we,re divided into beginners, The Service Flag is becoming an primary, junior and intermediate established and impressive feature of sections. A general superintendent many schools. To the flag is added was in charge, with superintendents each year a star for every summer and helpers for each section. A pro- school delegate of previous years who gram of worship and study was con- has sailed for the foreign field during ducted each day with summer school the year, or for every delegate present delegates as visitors. At the close of who is to sail within the coming year. the week's work an exhibit of handwork, done by the children, was given. AT THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION DRAMATIZATIONS. In addition to CONFERENCES the more elaborate pageants, there have been many dramatizations pre- By GILBE~T Q. LESOURD sented so simply and so effectively that delegates felt they could go home A Pageant Produced With Two and present them. Rehearsals: That a pageant requiring over an hour for production could be A Mother's Prayer at Los Angeles. successfully staged with only two re- Mrs. Fish suggested a possibility for hearsals would ordinarily seem in- Mothers' Meetings or Cradle Roll credible; yet this was accomplished Receptions by having a young mother, at Ocean Park. The pageant was holding her baby in her arms, recite based on the story of Jonah. The outto musical accompaniment* "For My line of the plot is briefly as follows: Baby's Sake," after which a soloist sang "The World Children for A young man, who is Chairman of Jesus." a Missionary Committee, is not taking his task seriously and is also failing A similar idea was introduced in a in his responsibility for taking care pageant at I~akeside, Ohio, and also of his younger brother. At a summer at Wilson College and Chatauqua conference he is persuaded to attend when a reader gave "A Prayer for the missionary play which presents Mothers"t while a mother leaned over the story of Jonah. This leads him a baby in a bassinet, and a group of to realize that he has a responsibility for being his brother's keeper and he returns to his home to be a better "'American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, tPublished by Literature Headquarters, 844 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price 2 cents, Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents.

818

i922j

brother and to put new life into his Some of the class made a house reprework as ChaIrman of the Missionary senting the home of a very rich Indian Committee of his Young People's So- of the higher caste. This was made ciety. The production of the pageant from cardboard, plasticine, a few bits with only two rehearsals was made of cloth and other material which was possible by the work of the director readily secured with little or no exwho impressed upon the cast the fact pense. One of the interesting things that they were not attempting to give diRcovered in this connection was that a show but to present a missionary while this particular house was typical message in a dramatic way. The re- of the rich man's home in one city, hearsals were opened with prayer and a fully different type of house would a spirit of intense earnestness per- be found in another of the great cities. vaded the entire session. All the Other members of the class constructplayers assembled for prayer just be- ed an outcaste village. The materials fore the giving of the pageant with for this were easily found, consisting the result that its production was a of twigs, leaves, straw, mud and plasspiritual service which conveyed a ticine for modeling earthenware, great missionary message to all who cooking utensils, etc. saw it. A lJf1ll0I/.s11"(.d·ion of Sunday-school Impersonation Method Used in Teaching a Mission Study Class: Programs: At Blue Ridge an hour is Vividness in teaching a mission study g'iven each Sunday morning to the textbook may often be secured by demonstration of programs for the making an assignment which, as monthly missionary meeting of the closely as possible, duplicates the Sunday-school. This would be an exsituation which might arise in real cellent idea for a city institute or life. A class studying "Building Sunday-school convention. The pro- With India" is given this assignment; grams presented consisted of demon- strations of simple dialogs, playlets For the next lesson the leader will and other dramatic ways of presenting impersonate Mr. Smith, who is a the missionary message. Although young man of fine Christian character many of these were very simple and and purpose who is willing to devote have been used for a number of years, his life to missionary work in India a great many of the delegates had if he feels that this is advisable. It is not seen them and were agreeably surhis opinion, however, that in view of prised to find how interesting a misthe great lwritage and wonderful re- sionary program can be made. sources of the Indian people, it is no longer necessary to send them mis- SOME WAYS OF PRESENTING THE sionaries. From the material in the chapter of "India's Handicaps" con- THEMES OF THIS YEAR'S STUDY vince Mr. Smith that there is still need for him to go to India as a mis- BOOK-THE TREND OF THE RACES sionary. Such an assignment as this was used in a study class this snm- By EVA C. WAID mer and the argument between Mr. Smith and the class made the session By COMMITTEES an exceedingly interesting one. 1. Instead of having a regular mis- Teaching by the Project Method: sion study class, divide the large The latest thing in secular edncation group of women into committees and seems to be the project method. As let each prepare one afternoon's presan illnstration of this a class studying entation of committee results. These Junior Methods based on "The Won- committees could be Local Survey, derland of India" attempted to con- Newspaper Clippings, Charts and struct a number of models which Statistics, Racial Background, Dewould illustrate Indian Home Life. nominational History. As to Negro work, each committee chairman should outline the purpose and plan of the meeting and use the textbook material

in at least one talk or paper. She praypr-meeting room or a much used should hold at least one meeting of class-room, and make frequent changes her whole group previous to her pub- of p08ter material. Use the posters, lic program. The regular social and with colored children, prepared by music committees of the society could the National Child Welfare Associa- be called on for supplemental service tion, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York.

in the programs. If a whole program Use denominational posters and cannot be given, have at least one charts. Use cover photos such as feature by one of the committees on Recard of ChrisNan Work, June, 1922, each program. Booker T. Washington Memorial; II. A committee of seven from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1922; mission study group could be chosen Borglum's Lincoln; renroductions of to introduce subjects from the mis- the Jjincoln memorial in Washington; sion study textbooks in the mid-week the Snrt'ey Graphic numbers; photoprayer-meeting, Ladies' Aid Society, graphs from church missions; leaders Sunday-school missionary period, among Negro people; pictures of Church bulletin, Christian Endeavor cunning Negro children; a lettered Society, Men's Club of the church and poem or words from some Negro folk rhyme; famous sayings about the the primary class. The biographies of "In the Van- Negro race. The first poster or notice guard of a Race, " the stories of "The card should tell of the mission study topic, the use of the book all over the Magic Box," the "Book of' Amer- United States and the purpose of ican Negro Poetry," Chapter VI of these posters. Once in a while put "The Trend of the Races" and the up a notice to pique curiosity such articles published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June 1922, will furnish ma- as "What Will Be Here Next Sunday terial. Also use denominational Morning 1" or " You Can Sing the Next Poster," or "What Next!" leaflets and magazine literature. Always have some information on the III. The committee on Christmas poster ip. very simple form. boxes can well use the preparation of a box for a Negro school or hospital as VI. A committee on dramatics in the occasion for a program on that the church may be formed and asked particular institution and also intro- to use Negro material for study durduce one or two general features such ing the year. Refer them to "The as, "What Negroes Give to America," Caroline Players' Survey," July 1, "Helping Negro Boys and Girls," and 1922; use "Emperor Jones," "Tabu"

"Negro Churches and Communities." and "The Open Door" (pageant Where you have a well-to-do Negro given by Atlanta University) for church, cooperate with it in this plan study material. Ask for original to help some of the struggling Negro pageant and pantomime material.

schools. Dramatize Uncle Remus and Octavius IV. The committee on music may Roy Cohen's stories. Assign episodes ask for a special musical service in to groups of colored friends. Follow the church, using the most devotional simple suggestions given by Alma of the "spirituals," one or two of Schilling in "Leader's Manual for Paul Lawrence Dunbar's hymns, and The Magic Box. " Use Paul Lawrence having a specially sympatlietic talk on Dunbar's story in prose, "The Ordeal " The Negro and His Religious Ex- at Mt. Hope." Study d:ramatic ma- pression. " terial in "Children of the Mist," (a V. A committee on posters may group of short stories by George Madintroduce a wealth of material con- den Martin), and "J. Poindexter, cerning the Negro into church life Colored" by Irvin Cobb. If possible, even if no mission study class is held. have an original pageant presented Secure some definite space, preferably by this group showing the appeal of the vestibule of the church, the the different races in America and

BEST METHODS

the Christian answer to that appeal. The costume consists usually of Prepare a simple little play that three pieces-the sari or mantle, skirt Negro children in one of the mission and bodice. Every religion and caste schools can give. has some more or less marked varia- A witty statesman once said, "Con- tion, especially in the arrangement of gress is simply an outlet for com- the sari, that shows at once the mittees. " Perhaps we can make the wearer's place in society to which she church the outlet for our devoted must conform. But no two women missionary committees this year. wear their draperies alike. There is possible an infinite variety in the ex- AN INDIA FASHION REVUE pression of personal taste in color, PREPARED BY MRS. MILTON R. FISH, AND ornament and arrangement !of the PRESENTED AT THE Los ANGELES SCHOOL sari. The feet are usually bare, and never having been confined are small OF MISSIONS India, land of mystery and beauty, and beautifully shaped. Often they offers a wealth of material for varied are tinted with henna. Slippers of and vivid dramatic demonstrations. velvet or leather are sometimes worn, Adapt the plan of our big stores and and the ladies of the very rich are issue invitations to " An India Fashion occasionally now seen riding in their Revue." Invite leading girls to take luxurious cars, with high heeled part and display various styles in the French slippers on their dainty feet.

fashion show. To introduce it, the They are also discarding the skirt for manager should make a statement sim- trim lace petticoats. Gold on the feet ilar to the one given below. Then the is forbidden. The nose ring is usually girls should come to platform, and a cluster of jewels affixed to the noswalk about, turning this way and that. tril, the most attractive being the As they move about the manager sum- single diamond. Bangles denote the mons first one and then another and virgin and bracelets the married calls attention to special marks of woman. Too much jewelry can hardly costume, as suggested in the following be worn. The people are scrupulously notes. clean except the gypsies, criminal MANAGER OF FASHION REVUE: castes, beggars and untouchables, who Clothes have a more primary purpose wear their clothes until they fairly than to protect from climatic condi- drop off because they are so ragged tions. Weare accustomed to think of and foul.

American dress as the most ideal in the The waist fits snuglyl across the world and regard the styles of other breaRt, with tight sleeves of almost nations as "foreign" and queer. In any length. This may button or tie reality we seem more and more to be in front or if made without any back, turning to the bizarre and striking ties in back with a bit of tape.

and our everchanging style books The skirt may drop in simple folds show that we have even made the or, if pleated, it flares at the ankles human form hideous with false lines (See B enjara costume). The skirt is and humps. Rarely does the Amer- fastened at the waist by a silk cord ican woman, even in a period of a or silver girdle. hundred years, wear a gown of really classic line. The sari is hemmed with em· broidery and edged with a sort of In contrast how beautiful is the closed fringe. When worn with a costume of India with its truly classic skirt it is fifteen feet long, and when lines restful in their simplicity and worn without, it is twenty-five feet harmonious in coloring. It veils the long. form but does not deform it. Though Colors and patterns are infinite. the dress itself is simple. there is often The sari must be loose enough to allow a superabundance of extraneous orna- graceful folds to drop naturally from ment and a rich variety of gay colors. head to shoulder, yet tight enough to

fit across the breast, displaying the wear pleated skirts of glaring red and rmbroidered edge. The armlet on the yellow, with the bodice open from the right arm may be seen. Sometimes the neck to the waistline, thickened with sari is drawn not only to conceal the pieces of glass and heavy embroidery. arms but the face also. This has been The mantle is short, heavy and coarse. called the instrument of love and the The hair is worn in two braids on coquette knows well how to use it to each side, ending with a tassel-like express her personality. ornament. A stick is worn in the hair Manager beckons Assarnese maiden. to prop the mantle like a tent over the head. Odd shaped pieces of MANAGER: Most charming is the jewelry tinkle about the face. girl from Assam.* Her skirt of pongee is fastened like all of the straight The Hindu (6) with her gracefully bag skirts. The long narrow strip is draped sari and the tiny red mark started at the left side, tucked in where the skirt is held, wound twice in the forehead, to show she has been around the skirt, then around the breast, and· over the left shoulder. to the temple, comes next in the revue. The top, or large square cloth is worn N americally the Mohammedans over the head and shoulders with one end a little the longer to throw over come next to the Hindus and Brahthe left shoulder. mans. The Mohammedan women (7) wear trousers, full and baggy to The Naga d,ress (2)1 consists of the knees, then fitting tight to the two pieces, resembling the American Indian blanket in color, weave and ankles. A mantle, shorter than the design. The loin cloth measures sari and of delicate color, is worn over t.wenty-seven inches by forty-six th., head. The long fine skirt is ininches and the mantle forty-four evitable. It is worn open at the neck inches by six feet. and hangs to the knees. (The trousers are easily made by sewing a straight The Karen costume (3) pictured piece of goods four yards or more here is a bit "old fashioned." It has long together at the ends. Put a draw the narrow bag-like skirt, heavy em- string at the top and sew up the broidered jacket, and the inevitable bottom to within a foot of the sides bag. gather the open parts into tight fitting bands. ) Mueh We wears her own lovely Burmese dress in picture 4. The skirt The Parsees (8) are Zoroastrians is of heavy, pale pink silk, with a small design worked in silver thread, and and although few in number are conmade with the very long, straight, spicuous for their great wealth. They bag effect. The skirt is pulled tight to the front, one big fold is taken and are called the "Jews of the East." then it is tucked under the belt. A short jacket of fine muslin, scarf of The Parsee woman always wears shilek~ pale blue, tiny blue slippers, paper a fold of white silk or lace across umbrella, flowers in the hair and a plentiful supply of jewelry complete head, and a piece of lace on the right the costume. side of the skirt. A short mantle of A small girl, the smaller the better, silk is worn over the shoulders. Her should take the part of the Hindu widow. Without any jewelry, a scant clothes are all of delicate' hue. sari of white is all that she needs, for her dress. A small child is also better Last in our Fashion Revue is the for the temple girl with her saffron- high-caste Brahman woman (9) with colored mantle. The Benjara costume (5) is the her rich jewelry, beautiful sari, roost spectacular of all. The women anklets, and nose-ring. Yet none of them need Christ more.

The Fashion Revue may be closed by a plea from the women of India for the robes of righteousness in Christ .TCSllS and the singing of "Tell me the Old, Old, Story." (See Gospel Hymns) substituting the word "us" for "me."

*No. 1 Picture not given. See "Women of India" by Otto Rothfield,

~O"AMM5J)~" WOM"tN b'U., I. A ItS!.!! C.05Tvl'Il! ~ A 8RO It"" …. N

AN IN1)IANfIlSHIOIY "KEvVE – 'PREPAR[D "7 M1s MILroNrI5H-LosA"'4EL~~.<:"1I'f·"I.""~1 .,It"" •• .,.iN .tUI)t WI. ,A • r (4uu.,.f'" Los: AH~.I."S 'BArt~rC"I,I~c"'l fOSEP fOl"T'f1.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AvE., NEW YOItK NEGRO AMERICANS tians Negroes rely. They have loved Abridged from the report of the Committee, much arid love never fails. They have been weighed in the balance and have George R. Hovey, Chair"""".

All too much of the old Negro re- not been found wanting.

mains; but there is a new Negro. Principal Moton has recently said To his voice we must listen. This that" the better white South was voice is resonant with a new hope never more friendly to the Negro than based on solid achievement. A new . to-day." This is but another way of era has dawned. The day of Booker saying that in th.e principles of Jesus Washington has not passed; it can is the solution of the Negro problem.

never pass. His soul goes marching The test of Christianity rests in the on, not in solitary leadership, but in a criterion of real worth. Is a man "a host of wise racial generals in all man for a' that"? Is color, or real fields of life, They are insisting that achievement, to be the test? Heart- the principles and ideals of American ening confirmation of a new point of democracy shall be applied to them view is at hand in the increasing num- and their people. All too slowly, yet ber of Christian men and women who on all hands there is developing a de- are no longer asserting that they know termination of white Christian lead- the Negro, but are reappraising the ers to meet this reasonable request progress of racial development during and to find a way out in the Christian the last half century. It must be fresh- demands of Negroes for better treat- ly called to mind that the Negro lead- ment, a fair chance for education, a ers responsible for this changed atti- more even-handed justice, reasonable tude of the better South have been economic conditions in city and coun- largely trained through the white try, a fair appreciation of accomplish- teachers and trained Negroes sup- ments under difficulties, a single ported by Christian beneficence. Such standard of morals, security of life, fruitage of the g~eater life challenges property, liberty and the pursuit of to faithful continuance in well doing, happiness. an earnest of larger results yet to be. Missionary workers and represen- tatives of Boards doing mission work Negro Population among Negroes are conscious of the new mind of the Negro, of his new The census of 1920 places the total sense of race worth and race dignity, Negro population of the United States his new determination to have applied at 10,463,013, as against 9,827,763 in to him the principles of a safeguarded 1910, and 8,833,990 in 1900; an in- and complete American life. The crease in the one case of 635,250 and mere words or appearance, so far as in the other 993,773. The first na- the attitude of white people is con- tional census in 1790 revealed that cerned, are not sufficient. Each white 19.3 per cent of our total population person must actually make good in was Negroes. At the time of the the fields of real achievement. The Emancipation Proclamation the per- reality of such actual achievement is centage had decreased to 14.1 per the unshaken rock of confidence on cent; in 1910 to 10.7 per cent, and in the part of Negroes in the trustwor- 1920 to 9.9 per cent. At the close of thy accomplishments of missionary the Revolutionary War every fifth workers and mission Boards. They person in the United States was col- stand a sure defense of mighty hope ored; in Civil War days every sevin the Negro mind, On ,such Chris- enth person; and, when the World 824 War was ended, one person out of Negro population aSsumes rather 10.5 was a Negro. startling form when it is realized that Save for one or two decades in our in the last decade the increase in national life, the percentage of in- Negro population in the South has crease in white,population has always bcen 1.9 per cent; in the North 43.3 been larger than the percentage of per cent and in the West, 55.1 per Negro increase. Even after making cent.

due allowances for census inaccur- City and Country acies the decreased percentage of growth in Negro population during The Negro, quite as much as the the last four decades has been posi- white man, has heard the summons of tively startling. Eighteen hundred the city life, and has obeyed. While and ninety represented the maximum three-fourths of the Negro popula- increase of all census decades; it was tion is still rural there has been a 37.5 per cent. In 1900 it was 32.3 steady stream to the cities. In 1890 per ceut; in 1910, 11.2 per cent; in less than one out of five Negroes lived 1920, 6.5 per cent. In the first four in towns 2,500 or larger. By 1910 decades of freedom from slavery the one out of four were living under increase in Negro population was urban conditions. A study of the phenomenal; in the last two decades latest census indicates acceleration in the change in the other direction has this movement. Even in southern ~ities the change in the last ten years been even more phenomenal.

As anticipated, the census of 1920 IS marked. The large recent migrareveals a significant change in the tion to the North has been most location of Negroes in different sec- largely absorbed into city life. Nations of the country. While the total tural segregation has occurred so that change from Sou'th to North has as never before these people constitute meant a real trek of population, it Negro cities within cities. Harlem has not assumed the inflated propor- (in the City of New York) in numtions carelessly claimed by 'some bers, wealth and life has become the speakers and writers. Sixty years ago largest purely Negro metropolis, not 92 per cent of the Negroes lived in the only of America, but of the world.

South. Ten years ago 89 per cent Facts in other cities have similar were in the South. Now 85 per cent significance. During the last ten of the Negro people are in the South. years the Negro population of St.

With a relatively small number in the IJouis has increased 60 per cent, North the change of 4 per cent of the Omaha 133 per cent, Chicago 150 per total Negro population in the whole cent, Youngstown 244 per cent, Cleve- country in a decade is noteworthy. It land 300 per cent, Tulsa 330 per means that three-fourths of the in- cent, Detroit 600 per cent, Gary 1,300 crease for the last decade has been in per cent. It will be observed that the North and West. The total in- new economic conditions have caused crease of Negroes in the United States the largest growths in plaees where a in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. The half-dozen years ago the Negro popu- North and West have absorbed 472,- lation was relatively very small. This 418 of this increase, the South 162,- was especially true of Detroit, and 832. The line between North and still more true of Gary.

South follows the northern boundaries In southern cities the increase in of Delaware, Maryland, West Vir- Negro population as a whole is pro- ginia, Kentucky, Arkansas and Okla- nounced, although local conditions homa. The West is that part of the and the northward drift have meant a country lying west of the eastern lessened percentage from the previous limits of Montana, Wyoming, Colo- decade, when the urban increase was rado and New Mexico. The summary large. In a number of southern cities of changed geographical locations of the increase has been nominal, in a

large group the increase has ranged workmen in the same grades of labor.

from 10 per cent to 18 per cent; in a The drift of population, the vicis- group of larger cities and those of situdes of economic conditions in cot- exceptional economic opportunities ton areas, the presence of pellagra the increase has been as follows : New due to crop failure and malnutrition, Orleans, 13.1 per ~ent; Memphis, the prevalence of widespread igno- 16.7 per cent; Atlanta, 34 per cent; rance and superstition freshly fasten Richmond, 45 per cent; Norfolk, 73 attention on the rural Negro. Recent per cent; Portsmouth, 100 per cent. articles in the Atlantic Monthly have Closely allied to Christian work for awakened interest in these neglected Negroes in cities is the social service ones of plantation areas. Without a work of the National Urban League, sufficient number of rural sehools of with headquarters at 127 East 23rd right quality, no wonder that Mr.

Street, New York City. Through Sedgwick writes of ignorance, lack of funds made available by the Carnegie progress, superstition, vice. But with Foundation, this organization has set adequate attention to rural schools, up a Department of Research and In- not only are Negro leaders developed, vestigation. Already a careful study but each school becomes a center of of a thousand Negro families in Hart- great value in community service. It ford, Conn., has been made. In print- means a small Tuskegee in the county ed form this valuable study, includ- of its location and the local country- ing religious as well as industrial and side ministeriug in countless ways for social conclusions, will be available a better social welfare to Negroes of for those interested. Further studies varying affiliations and interests.

of an industrial character are under Evm'y such institution becomes a cen- way in Baltimore, Maryland. A study ter of life and light in better homes, will soon be made of Negroes in improved sanitation, more Christian northern New Jersey. Another de- family life, the development of farm- velopment of its work will be of an ing, higher ideals of personal character extension character, in interesting and the practical application of Negro leaders of the country and se- Christian principles of living.

curing their personal interest in the Higher Education work of the League and its financial support. An outstanding opportunity for Conditions in Industry Negro education is the use of funds in the field of higher education. All Industrial conditions in the coun- southern states have made real strides try at large have been reflected in during the last few years in providadjusted conditions of work, especially ing elementary education. The Jeanes in the cities. Negro women are all and Slater Funds, together with the working, although those formerly in Rosenwald benefactions, have greatly industrial pursuits have returned to aided in extending the number and the lower wages and often longer improving the quality of rural elehours of domestic service. Negro mentary schools. The realm of higher homes have been maintained by the education of Negroes is a great open wives turning to household work, field of Christian educational service.

when the husbands have been denied Ileadership in teaching and the other the opportunities furnished them dur- professions, in the practice of mediing the war and the earlier months cine llnd in the pursuit of 1he whole of peace. Investigations by the Na- range of scientific achievement there tional Urban League indicate that must be. No race can rise without its Negro laborers, usually of the un- own leadership. For training in the skilled classes, have been laid off in gra;des of college and p)rofessional about the same proportion as white schools there is a great open door.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

NOTES FROM A CANTERBURY planned at Lake Mohonk in Septem- PILGRIM ber 1921. Dr. Mott was elected chair- There will be a complete account of man of the new committee, the British the important meeting of the Execu- secretary is Mr. Oldham, and Dr. tive Committee of the Internationa1 Warnhuis serves in the British office. Missionary Council held in the Old Other important and valuable aids Palace July 27th to August 1st. These are Mr. Turner of the Foreign Misnotes from the woman member of the sions Conference in America with Mr. committee will touch on some points Kenneth MaclennaIlj of the British which may be interesting to women Standing Committee. The continent :and which a masculine mind might has been represented by Pastor Couve overlook. of Paris and Baron van Butzlaer van Do our American women, generally, Dubbledam, M.P., of Holland.

or even those in our Boards, realize This first meeting of the Executive fully that the war has made acute Committee of the council which was certain international situations that formed in Mohonk, has just been held bear directly on our whole missionary by invitation of the Archbishop of problem T Some important matters Canterbury at his residence in the for consideration are religious free- Old Palace. Perhaps no other place ,dom under mandates,' or in newly ac- in the world could have been so frag- 'quired territory where new govern- rant with memories, historic and mis- ments have displaced the old; collapse sionary. Here the Gospel entered <of German missions and the method England, we are glad to think, of reRtoration; questions of interna- through the young queen Bertha, tionallaw-shall it restrict the opium daughter of the King of Paris, who and liquor traffic ?-the need of new had become a Christian. When she and better cooperation not only be- was married to the heathen king, tween denominations in one country, Ethelbert of Kent, she asked to be but internationally; the new emphasis free to continue in her own faith.

on nationalism in the countries of She was only a girl of seventeen but the East which will necessarily mean she so lived Christ that Ethelbert was greater initiative and responsibility ready, when Augustine came a few on the part of native churches in Asia. years later, to receive him and receive These and many other very diffi- baptism. Bertha's own ancestor, 'cult and delicate questions can be Clovis, had become Christian also ·considered effectively not by one through his wife Clothilda, and as Board nor by one nation but must be Dean Stanley says, "It is no new Btudied prayerfully in conference if story, a careless, unbelieving husband 'our large investments in missions are converted by a believing wife."

not to suffer in these perilous days. This may well strengthen Women '8 The Edinboro Conference which Boards of Missions in their work for women in modern mission fields, for brought us together in 1910 was prov- the same story will repeat itself again idential. The Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinboro Conference was and again in newly opened lands.

of necessity quiescent during the war God will speak to the men of the nabut it had pointed the way to the tion through devout women. organization of a new and repre- We lived again in scenes of long sentative International Missionary ago, such as that of the Saxon king Council. The organization was going out to the Isle Thanet with his 827

companions to meet Augustine who ing the situation of the world in refer- bore in his arms a huge silver cross. ence to missions. Just above us, in As they advanced to Canterbury along the Archbishop's own chapel, we the old Roman road they saw the little joined in prayer, morning and eve- church of St. Martin. The present ning, one family in Christ. We were church still retains some of the Roman led in our morning service by Bishop cement and bricks of Queen Bertha's King, formerly Bishop of Madagascar, chapel. We wish that every woman and now head of the Society for the missionary worker might make this Propagation of the Gospel.

pilgrimage as we made it. It was a few steps down from the On the 2d of .rune, 597, Ethelbert chapel by a stone staircase past the was baptized and on Christmas Day door where Thomas a Becket entered 10,000 of his people followed his ex- the cathedral the night he was murample. Later the king gave up his dered, into the garden, with high stone palace to Augustine for the founda- walls, centuries old, brightened by tion of the new cathedral, the first climbing roses. As we saw our own established English church. Later he familiar gay Dorothy Perkins scramgave to Augustine land on which to bling up the stones we felt less like build the monastery which grew into intruders. We saw other flowers, the abbey which bore Augustine'3 Canterbury bells, of course, named nam(l. It was designed in part that for the little silver bells on the altar, the new Christian clergy might de- near spires of white foxglove and blue vote themselves to study and learn- veronica, tufts of pinks and gay little ing. It is fitting that on this site poppies which made us feel at home. today stands a great training school Internationalism finds realization in a for missionaries. garden!

Somewhere among the ruins of the In the dining room we became acold cathedral lie the bodies of Bertha, quainted with our neighbors. In ad- Augustine and Ethelbert, a great dition to those we have mentioned, foundation of life for the structure Dr. Ritson, secretary of the British built up in England and in our new and Foreign Bible Society, Basil world. Mathews, author of charming books We quote for those who work as and a keen student of events, whose missionaries of the Cross in the lands story of the conference will well repay of the East these other words of Dean your reading. Dr. Forgan repre- Stanley's: "The view from St. Mar- sented the great Free Church Astin's Church is indeed one of the most sembly of Scotland. Honorable Newinspiring that can be found in the ton Rowell spoke for Canada, while world. There is none to which I Col. Sir Robert Williams, M. P., would more willingly take one who president of the Church Missionary doubted whether a small beginning Society seemed to embody the. best in could lead to such a lasting goal, none statesmanship and churchmanship. which carries us more vividly back Our own Americans, Dr. Brown, Mr. into the past or more hopefully into Turner, Dr. Franklin and Dr. Watthe future." son, who ran over from Egypt, com- In the old palace, while our host, pleted our American circle. Miss the Archbishop, was not with us, be- Golloek, associate editor of the Inter- ing still at Lambeth, every care had national Review, whom we met in been taken for the comfort and con- America last year, was invited to sit venience of the Executive Committee. with the committee, and Miss Hunter, The rooms assigned to the guests in Honorary Secretary of the Committee many cases, were named for Chaucer's on Missions and Government, also lent pilgrims. The room we came to know her aid. We had the keen mind of best was the committee room where Kenneth Maclennan, secretary of the we spent three sessions a day study- Standing Committee of Great Britain

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLl';'l'IN

and head of the' Educational Depart- c~mprehensive enough, large enough, ment, as our constant advisor. It WIth freedom enough to take us all was of th~ greatest value to have lay- in. A spiritual cathedral with many men of wIde experience in the coun- chapels, each emphasizing the phase cils. of truth for which each of our various Perhaps the most important part denominational divisions stand! o~ the whole program was the report gIv~n by Dr. Mott of his trip through A COLLEGE EXHIBIT* Chllla and Japan, and that of Mr. " You are cordially itnvited to visit an ex- O~dham on India, where he spent the hibit, preser,tin". Oriental Colleges for wom- Winter. All the nations of the East en, to be he/it tn Boston University School are p~ssing thr?ugh new and strange "f Rel'gWU8 Education, Saturday afternoon ' experIences whICh will require clear November 26th. "Plans for the new builditngs and equipunderstanding by all the Boards if men,t, for whioh the La'Ura Spelman Ro()7ce- feller Foundation offers a conditional gift they are to deal with the situation af a willion d!ollars, will be shown. fairly and wisely. It will be well worth while if through all these II Tea w>ll be served from one tt> five changes we are being brought closer o'clock. "

together and are able to work more This invitation was the expression and more cooperatively where co- of a desire on the part of Student operation is needed. Volunteers and missionaries attend- ~here is not time to speak of the del!~htful lun~heon. given us by the ing Boston University School of Re- BrItIsh Standlllg Committee and of the meeting that followectwith admir- ligious Education to assist in the able addresses from several of our number: Nor can we speak of the Union College Campaign promoted in many kllldnesses of our hosts at Edinboro House where, in the interim the greater Boston by an interdenominawork of the Council is done. There tional committee. It went out as a aCroenfmeraennycesInatenrdnaAtilolinaanlceCs obmumt itnteoens~ general invitation to students of the more essential than this Council of many colleges about Boston, and in a thc great Mission Boards of the entire personal way to about three hundred Oriental students. Through their own officers the invitation was extended to Baptists and mCiosnsgiornegaraytiosnocail~tiaess well as Methodist world. The meeting of the whole in and about Boston. Council will be held in Great Britain Besides the charts and posters and next y:ear and will include the repre- flags on the walls, tables were used to sentatrves from all the Oriental con- show the opportunities, the work and the needs of these colleges. Hua Nang ferences. Among other appointments and Ewha exhibits were prepared and to the membership of the Council was E'xplained by gradllate students from that of Mrs. Woods wife of the these two colleges. Chinese girls from Bishop of Peterboro, w'ho will serve as WeHesley helped in the exhibit of the British woman representative. their sister college in Peking. Indeed, One of the delightful features of the presence and hearty cooperation our meeting in Canterbury was the of the Oriental students, both men opportunity to visit the Cathedral and women, was the finest feature of daily under the direction of Canon the exhibit. Who could discount an Bickersteth, son of the author and investment in Oriental education in hymn writer. His knowledge of his- their presence? The common interest and active cooperation made "world tory and his love for the cathedral fellowship" something different from made him an unusual guide.

In the light of our common history a mnch worn phrase. and Gospel there came visions of the -Mary Carr Curtis. greater Church which must have been in the thought of our Lord, something "'From Wom. an/8 Mis81.onary Friend.

FROM ,l1tA"NY

The Sacking of Smyrna The New Woman in Turkey C T HRISTIANS all over the world HE new freedom that is being have been shocked by the delib- claimed by Turkish women is erate and cold-blooded murder of more described in an article in the Asso- than one thousand Armenians and ciation Monthly, entitled "Turkey in Greeks when Smyrna was captured Terms of Girls." It is stated that and burned by Turkish Nationalist , ,the modern, enlightened Turkish troops under Mustapha Kemal Pasha girl, who is beginning to assert her in September. The Turkish Nation- independence, if contemplating mar- alists have been repeatedly urged by riage, insists that she be the only the Allies to put an end to the atroci- wife." Again, that while the women ties but have refused to give any as- in the interior of Turkey still go surance which might create greater heavily veiled, "in Constantinople confidence in their humane and right- not only the young Turkish women eous purposes. but the majority of their mothers The capture, sacking and burning either throw back the face covering of Smyrna will go down in history or wear none at all." They are findas one of the most atrocious acts of ing a place in the business world: in the present day. Almost the entire offices, in stores, as translators for city has been destroyed by fire. At newspapers, interpreter in banks and least one thousand have been killed in governmental departments.

and about six hundred thousand have been rendered destitute. The Y. M. Liberal Mohammedans C. A. and relief workers were held up and robbed. Dr. McLaughlin, Presi- I N Smyrna and in Constantinople dent of the American Collegiate Insti- there is a growing and influential tute (an American Board college) , was body of Mohammedans who are far robbed and beaten and other foreign- from satisfied with present religious ers were abused. It is said that the girls in the American College, as well and political conditions. • • • These as many other women, were carried liberal Mohammedans are eager for off by the Turks. modern education, for a larger meas- ure of liberty of thought and action, Here is fresh evidence of the inabil- and take a stand quite in opposition ity and unworthiness of the Turks to to the traditional attitude of the congovern either themselves or other peo- servative Turks. This body of libples. Individually, the Turk is often erals is not a small or uninfluential lovable and trustworthy but when op- group, but they will be opposed by posed or given power over his enemies the fanatical conservatives in any athe is ruthless and bestial. Govern- tempt which they may make to libments (including America), that make eralize a Turkish regime. any claims to enlightenment should Missionary Herald.

unite to put an end to these Turkish atrocities. Christians of every name Enver Pasha Killed O must do their utmost to save the un- N August 4th, Enver Pasha met his death at the hand of Soviet fortunate sufferers by gifts of money and clothes through the Near East troops in southwestern Bokhara. Relief-not by entertainments given Thus (comments the New York to coax contributions from unwilling Times) the entire Turkish trium- pockets but by free-will offerings to virate, notorious alike for having relieve this unspeakable distress. steered Turkey into the World War 830 on the side of Germany and having According to a manifesto issued by actively schemed to solve the problem the executive committee of the Zionist of minorities by annihilation, has now Organization of America, the ap- been wiped out by violent deaths. proval is a confirmation of "the right Talaat Pasha was assassinated by an of the Jewish people to establish their Armenian student in Berlin in 1920, National Home in the land from and Djemal Pasha by Armenians in which they were exiled over nineteen Tiflis. After the Armistice, Enver hundred years ago." " We remember Pasha was reported to have engaged with gratitude," continues the mani- in a conspiracy with the Bolsheviki festo, "the chivalrous cooperation of to facilitate their invasion of Egypt, the men of vision and statesmanship, India and Afghanistan. At the be- the representatives of great nations, ginning of this year, he was accused who made our cause their cause, and by the Soviets of betraying them. who fought onr battle as their battle, A like charge was made against him and who now rejoice with us in an by the Turks, and both sought his achievement which is an honor to arrest, but he always managed to them and to humanity."

elude his pursuers. He has carried Non-Zionist ,Jews are emphasizing on a campaign in recent months the economic development of the Holy against the Bolsheviki. Land. However Jews may differ on More Missions Not Needed in Palestine the subject, the approval of the man- dates opens up what has been called AT a recent meeting, the United "one of the most interesting experi- Missionary Conference for Syria ments in history. The task of safeand Palestine took the following ac- guarding the rights of Arabs and tion: Christians, as well as Jews, is, tre- This Conference strongly supports the mendous, and the responsibility of findings of the United Conference of 1920 the British Government is very great. Unlike some of the other mandates, in regard to the establishment of additional this Palestine mandate carries with it missionary societies in Palestine, and depre· cates their settling here without first con- sulting the United Missionary Conference. the promise of more cost than profit The Conference also record it as their conviction that there is no need for further for the mandatory power."

organizations in this country at the present time. It was unanimously resolved: The Revived Sanhedrim T "That this Conference, having heard of HE official revival of the ancient Sanhedrim at J ernsalem is an the proposal of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention of America to commence missionary work in event of no small significance, at Palestine, invite the Bishop of .Jerusalem, least sentimentally, as a symbol. It will mean much to Jews the world as Chairman of the U. M. C., to communicate over, though what its authority or with Dr. Rushbrook on the matter, and point out to him-(a) that there is a United Missionary Conference for Syria and Pales- power may be remains vague. At its tine, and (b) that in order to preserve the trne comity of Missions, the Baptist Church most modest valuation it is a gracewould do well to take the opinion of the ful and generous political gesture. U. M. C. on their proposals before deciding Sir Herbert Samuel, the English High to open work in a country already so well Commissioner in Palestine, opened occnpied from the missionary point of view, and, moreover, a country actually allotted, the first session of this venerable by common consent, amongst a number of council with a speech which has been other missions." compared to "the first appeal of The Palestine Mandate Nehemiah after the return from Babylon." It aims to mark a genu- T HE action of the Council of the inely new beginning, but harks back League of Nations in approving also to the misty beginnings of Jewthe British mandate for Palestine has ish history. Oddly enough, this is been greeted with enthusiasm by not the first official attempt to revive Zionists all over the world. this ancient council. Napoleon enter-

tained the idea in 1807, but planned of the commonest which we have to to recreat€ the body in Paris. The perform. Before our arrival it used present British revival, following to be carried out as follows: the paother lines, may conceivably become tient was seated in one of the grasspermanent. -The New York Sun. walled huts which the Arabs build, and the diseased foot was thrust A Persian Missionary through the wall. An obliging friend tht'n took a two-handed sword, such T HE Church Missionary Society as is still carried by the Arabs, and reports of its work in Persia: with one blow removed the diseased "The long years 0'£ patient work in leg, the wound then being cauterized. the past are beginning to tell. The The Arabs have now realized that stones have been gathered out, the modern surgery can improve on this soil prepared, the seed sown, and the ILethod.' , harvest must be reaped in God's time. Native church councils have Mass Movement Perils been formed, lay readers set apart for church work, and now the first REV. E. T. PAKENHAM, of Owo, Persian Anglican deacon has been or- Nigeria, writes in the Ohurch dained to the ministry of the Church Missionary Outlook of some of the in Persia. Large classes of inquirers problems which a mass movement are being taught at each of the sta- creates in any field where there are tions. The wandering tribespeople of not enough workers to give the new Persia consist of Turcs, Lurs, Kash- Christians pastoral care. He says of gais, Bakhtiaris, gypsies, and others, his field: who move their camping grounds in spring and autumn. Many of them "The number of workers has now are wealthy and powerful. For sev- grown to about seventy, but it is still eral years the chiefs of the large far from a.dequate, especially as re- Kashgai and Bakhtiari tribes have gards pastors and the more qualified appealed for missionaries. In July catechists. One Irish, one Jamaican, last .the first missionary farewell and four African clergy can scarcely service of the Persian Church was be called a ministry adequate to a held in Isfahan. The service was district with some 6,500 baptized Persian, the missionaries were Per- Christians, and which has an average sian, and the money for the venture Sunday church attendance of 11,000 was Persian. The: Persian Church persons. Extension has been so rapid has sent forth this first medical mis- that we have been unable to provide sion to the Bakhtiari country." proper teaching and ministrations for our converts, and now we see positive Arab Surgery harm arising from this lack. Churches allowed to grow up without adequate DR.,E. LLOYD, who has had charge care and supervision tend to become of the hospital of the Church Mis- undisciplined, and to commit exsionary Society at Omdurman in the cesses that should never be tolerated; Sudan, gives the following account of and unless the needful pastoral help Arab snrgical methods in the C. M. is provided now, one trembles for the Outlook for May: future of a Church which today is so full of promise, and so ready for spir- "There is a very common disease itual npbuilding. I always feel that in the Sudan which follows a prick if our converts are to grow in depth in the foot bv a thorn. A slowly- and spirituality, they have more need growing sweliing develops, and the of the ministrations, teaching, and patient loses the use of his leg, and guidance of a pastor or missionary finally dies of exhaustion. No treat- after their baptism than before." ment is of any use except amputation, and this operation is, therefore, one

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Power of a Changed Life Lutheran Missions in East Africa I N Kavirondo, Kenya Colony, where T HREE Lutheran missions in the the Church Missionary Society is Tanganyika Territory suffered at work, there has been a noticeable more after the War than while it was movement toward Christianity, which has received perhaps its greatest im- in progress. They are the fields of the petus from the remarkable transformation in the lives of those who Leipsic, the Bielefeld, and the Berlin have become Christians. In the Ch~",ch Missionary Outlook for Au- Mission societies from which all the gust is told the story of Mulama, half-brother to the paramount chief German missionaries and their fam- Mumia, who on his baptism relinquished eleven of his twelve wives, a ilies were expatriated. In the Leipsic complete reversal of the custom of the land. For about two years after field 200 persons were sent away and his baptism the tribe had before their eyes what to them was a very strange only two Esthonian missionaries were example. Their chief sought honor, not in a large harem, but in walking permitted to remain. The Leipsic justly and righteously before his people. His decisions in the native Mission sent an S. O. S. call to their courts of law were no longer to be bought, but every case was settled on friends across the sea in the Lutheran its merits. He gave his people an entirely new conception of what home Synod of Iowa and in reply the Nalife meant, and delighted to do honor to his wife. tional Lutheran Council of America Co"rage of African Christians sent two men to East Africa to look S OME churches in the Kukuruku over the field and, if possible, to re- country have recently suffered severe persecution. The Christians of tain it for the Lutheran Church. Dr. onA village were scattered far and wide for several months, not daring, C. h Brown, of Baltimore, Md., and at the peril of their lives, to return home till peace was restored. Their Rev. A. C. Zeilinger, of Prairie du visiting teacher was seized, and after being fined ten shillings, was put in Sac, Wisconsin, entered into negoirons for several days, during which he was fastened to a post, being tiations with the Governor of the terbrought indoors at night. He bore the suffering and indignity like a ritory and were able to make satis- Christian, and he now has the joy of seeing the congregation in their own factory arrangements. Consequently homes again, and 'worshipping the one true God. Several of those who American Lutherans may now occupy suffered had been Christians for a short time only, and were almost un- the fie~d. The Americans started instructed; but it speaks well for their faith that they preferred to suf- out on their long" Safari" of almost fer, rather than to perform a simple act of worship that would have gained four hundred miles on foot to visit them recognition as good heathen. the various stations as well as some -C. M. S. 01ttlook. of the Bielefeld and Berlin Missions. (5) Dr. Brown contracted typhoid fever and passed away in Liberia on De- cember 5, 1921. Mr. Zeilinger re- mained at Moshi, East Africa, and is now studying the Kidschagga lan- guage in preparation for missionary work. At Moshi there is a congrega- tion of about 1,600 to whom a native missionary-helper preached every Sunday. The church is "packed"

at every service and the annual har- vest-home festival last fall was at- tended by about 2,000 native Chris- tians. G. J. ZEILINGER.

Swiss Missions in Africa T HE Mission Swiss Romande re- ports tpat during 1921 two ques- tions received special prominence. The first was the temperance question. It seems that the food of the natives in Africa is so poor that it causes scurvy. On the advice of a physi- cian, the natives were allowed beer

to correct the scarbutic tendency. The piness and comfort all along. But conference recommended that better for her, what would have become of food be substituted for beer and re- these poor and helpless .creatures- ferred the matter to the physicians. our own kith and kin, so to say 1 We Another question was the great prob- left them to die and they were saved lem of the white man's oppression. by Christian charity and love, and The natives, among whom this mis- yet the Christian missionary instead sion works, have heard the same call of being thanked comes in for a share as the rest of Africa, to greater se1£- of blame. Is it not strange? Our determination and are much agitated own kith and kin whom we have will- over the oppressions to which they are fully discarded and neglected are as subjected. Missionaries present de- safe, or perhaps more safe, under that scribed the forced labor in Mozam- religion than our own! What a debt bique, the use of native land in the of gratitude we owe to Christian love Transvaal and the exclusion of na- and charity! Our untouchables betives from higher paid labor in J 0hannesburg. In South Africa Euro- a come quite touchables to us and enjoy peans, numbering one and a half millions, occupy fifty times as much as good social position as our own land as the natives, who number five as soon as they become Christians! millions. What a magic wand Christianity is! The spread of education in this coun- INDIA try would never have .been so rapid, so general, so cheap, but for the ex- Lord Reading's Message traordinary help rendered by the Christian missionary. T HE influence of Christian educa- tion on the peoples of heathen -Wesleyan Mission Fields. lands has been attested by statesmen the world over. A short time ago Righting Wrongs to Women Lord Reading, Viceroy of India, gave Bishop Fred B. Fisher of the Meth- A GOVEHNMENT return indicatodist Episcopal Church a message to ing no less than 865 houses of the 500,000 Indian Methodists in ill-fame in Bombay city, with 5,023 which he said: "Every administrator Indian prostitutes, 76 Japanese, and in India must acknowledge that the 31 European and Eurasian (including educational system of India was cre- 5 British), making a total of 5,130, ated and developed by missionaries, shows that government action in this that manv of the reform movements matter has come none too soon. While in society and government were the Non-cooperators are quarreling brought about by missionaries, that among themselves about their destructhe human contacts of one race and tive policy, the various Councils are color with another race and color, going steadily on with their conwhich are creating a new India, were structive work, the Legislative Asthe direct result of the preaching and ~embly at Delhi having carried Sir practicing of the brotherhood of man William Vincent's motion recomby the missionaries." mending that India should sign the International Convention for sup- A Hindu on Ohristianity pressing traffic in women and children subject to the reservation that India M R. G. M. THENGE at the public may substitute "sixteen completed meeting held in the Hall of the years of age" for "twenty-one com- Wilson College, Bombay, in memory pleted years of age," the modification of Pandita Ramabai, is reported to being introduced to ensure the prachave said, "We Indians ought to be ticability of enforcing the law in Invery grateful to that great lady for dia. It is matter for encouragement administering relief to our own girls that on such a question as devadasis, and women, providing for them hap- or girls procured for service in Indian temples, Indian statesmen are begin-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning to speak out plainly against this caste; and so long as the outcaste crying wrong to India's womanhood persists in the habit the caste Indian and girlhood. -Dnyanodaya. has a good excuse for regarding him as 'untouchable.'

Bible Study in Prison "When outcastes have been con- M AULANA MUHAMMAD ALI, verted to Christianity, there is a recently sentenced to two years' special obligation upon them to give imprisonment, is reported by the up the practice, both because they Dnyanodaya to be spending much ought to form cleaner habits of liv- time in Bible study. He wrote from ing, and also because it is not fair to Bijapur Jail to a missionary friend ask caste Christians to come to church as follows: and drink out of the same cup as "Here I have the opportunity and people who eat carrion. Persistence the much desiderated leisure to satisfy in this habit puts a stumbling-block the old longing, and while I devote, in the way of other Indians who after my jail-work is over, a good might become Christians.

deal of time to Quran reading and "At the same time we have never memorizing, I am devoting perhaps condemned it as a sin, or made peras much to a study of the Bible. I sistence in the habit a reason for dehave already read through the five barring people from Communion. I books of Moses (on whom be God's believe that some Protestant sects peace). I have read all the four gos- have gone so far as to do this, and I pels and the Acts of the Apostles and believe that educated Indians would Paul's letters. But the more I read, like to see it done; but we have althe more I feel the need of one or two ways felt that it could not really be books which could give me a correct called a sin. " idea of the manner in which the· Old and New Testamentll have come down CHINA to our own times. Who were the chroniclers? How can we satisfy our- Progress in Church Union selves about their trustworthiness ~ How are we to reconcile their dis- T HE article in the August REVIEW crepancies1 I should, therefore, like on the great National Christian to get from you, if possible and con- Conference which was held in Shangvenient, the loan of a few books of hai in May referred to the meeting such a kind as would help me to un- in the preceding week of the first derstand these things from the point regular General Assembly of the Pres- ()f view of a believer, as I know you byterian Church in China, which to be, who is large-minded enough to brought together twelve different take a rational view of them." Presbyterian bodies, and which was followed by action to unite this Pres- byterian Church with the two Con- Eating Carrion gregational bodies in China (London Missionary Society and American M ISSIONARIES in India require their outcaste converts to give Board), under the title, "The Church up the eating of carrion if they have of Christ in China." This meeting is done it. An English missionary, more fully reported in the Christian writing in the Mission Field, explains Observer by Rev. J. Y. McGinnis, the reasons for this regulation as missionary of the Southern Presby- terian Church in Chekiang Province.

foHows: The sessions were bi-lingual, most of "The eating of carrion is not con- the addresses being given in both Eng- nected with idolatry, and there is no lish and Mandarin. Two-thirds of objection to it on that ground. It is the membership was Chinese, and simply that it is a very unclean and both the Moderator of the General degrading habit. The practice is par- Assembly and the Co-moderator of ticularly abhorrent to Indians of the special conference on union were

Chinese of outstanding ability. Con- One day Miss Hughes was having firming action will have to be taken a room cleaned where some boarding by the lower bodies of the denomina- school pupils slept and found a torn tions involved before the union, which New Testament. She gave the scraps is now felt to be a reality, will be- of various kinds to the coolie to burn, come one in fact, and there are mat- but as he was preparing to light the ters of creedal statement and church fire, one of the prowling, semi-wild polity still to be decided. dogs that abound all over China, grabbed the Bible in his mouih and Meeting of China Bible Union made off with it. The dog ran down the road, between the sentries at the FOLLOWING the National Chris- gate, and into the courtyard of the tian Conference of China in Shang- barracks. Some soldiers who had hai in May, the China Bible Union nothing to do chased him to find out met for three days to complete its what he had in his mouth. When organization. V e n. Archdeacon they captured the torn book, they sat oMf ouDl~e rhnaemp,hewwasof eltehcetedl a tPer eBs iidsehnotp. down to read it. None of them had Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, chairman of the ever seen a Bible and they read all China Council of the American Pres- there was of it. The next Sunday byterian Mission (North), writes to when Dr. Stone was leading the mornthe Sunday School Times of the meet- ing service, what was her amazement ing: "There was deep and real unity to see two officers and a group of of heart-every soul of the one hun- soldiers come into the church and sit dred and fifty present proud to con- down at the back! They had read the fess faith in the whole Bible record dog'8 Bible and have been coming and eager to get the spiritual refresh- ever since. Their wives and children ment that several experienced teach- are now Dr. Stone's patients, and an e1'S of the Word were able to provide. entrance has been gained into the The Union organized permanently, military community. Is not that as and plans to enlarge its magazine and wonderful as Elijah and the ravens' endeavor through it to confirm the faith of its_ readers, and to stimulate 1,Pioneers in Yunnan to more faithful preaching and teach- HE activitieS! in Indo-China of inO" of the glo1'ious Gospel that opened both missionaries and native th: Christian era and is still a thou- Christians of the Presbyterian missand years ahead o~ all the imagin~­ sion in Siam were reported in the tions of the twentleth century latI- September REVIEW. Reports now tudinarians. " come of similar efforts in Yunnan Province, in southwestern China. A Missionary Dog Claude Mason, M.D., of the same mis- sion, now at Chieng Rung, Yunnan, W HEN the Bethel people first came the only European worker, who for to Shanghai they were told that five months was without a line from Arsenal Road near the barracks was bis family, writes, in putting before the wildest part of Shanghai, that the the Board the imperative need for soldiers would molest the nurses, etc. reinforcements: "These illiterate Tai to the north of us are now coming to But thev felt that they had been us- by whole villages ….. No one guided in" coming and therefore left man can possibly do one-tenth of this secondary questions to God. Dr. Mary work here as it should be done—Jet Stone and Miss Jennie Hughes had alone an unordained layman …. The not been here long when they wished Chiengmai churches have sent up to begin evangelistic work among the with me two Tai families, one a gradsoldiers but, as they were all women, :uate of the Chiengmai Theological they could not gain entrance to the Training School, another a good barracks.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

steady evangelistit' family who have known as mtli tsa~, under which little come up on a three-year contract, and girls were openly bought and sold for at least three-quarters of their salaries domestic service and other purposes are pledged or given already by the in spite of the fact that the Republic Chiengmai Christians,-the first real of China had forbidden by law such a missionary families to be sent by the system. Siamese Church. Evangelists have come and gone but these are to live Deliverance for these girls, whose there and open this work for Christ's number is estimated at some fifty sake without a resident foreign mis- thousand, has come at last through the sionary. God bless them and make devotion of a brave and self-sacrificthem to be a blessing." ing woman, who determined to. risk everything for the good of these poor Latest News from General Feng girls. Her husband, Commander Haslewood, after a distinguished ca- I T is worth while to keep track of reer in the Navy, was sent to Hong news of the Chinese Christian, Kong, and she went with him. One General Feng, now acting Governor night they were horrified by the of Shensi Province, for he is con- screams of a child which came from a stantly expressing his Christian con- native house beneath their hoteL Mrs. victions in unusual ways. Recently Haslewood made investigations, and on the birthday of General Wu Pei-fu, indignantly proclaimed her abhor- Feng sent his superior officer a large rence of the whole bad business. The wine jar full of distilled water, with Commander was compelled to be a homily urging General Wu to in- silent by the Service regulations, bnt augurate a temperance campaign in loyalty to his wife and the cause amongst his soldiers. China's Mil- of righteousness he resigned and came lions also reports that General Feng home. That added fuel to the agitahas erected a preaching hall in the tion. He used the press to make the busiest part of the city of Sianfu, scandal known. Having interested Shensi, and has given the use of it to some Members of Parliament, the Secthe different missions for eight hours retary for the Colonies was bombarded a week for preaching the GospeL with questions in the House of Com- Other societies and (religions also mons. have the use of it for a definite time. The Mohammedans have two hours a Such a volnme of public opinion week and the Taoists two hours, was created that on March 21st, Mr. whilst the Buddhists have four hours, Churchill, Secretary for the Colonies, and the Confucianists four hours. informed the House of Commons that There would seem to be a kind of both he and the Governor of Hong parliament of religions. Presumably Kong were determined to effect the the General has felt obliged to give abolition of the mui tsai system at the way to the wishes of the other officials earliest practicable date, and that he in this matter, or perhaps he has felt bad indicated to the Governor that he that, seeing China'rn]lows religious expects the change to be carried ont liberty, he as Governor was not free within a year. officially to give countenance to any one in particular. JAPAN-OHOSEN Slave Girls of Hong Kong "A School of Great Learning"

H ONG KONG, something over T HE Japanese Government has eighty years, has been a British now granted to St. Paul '8 College, Crown Colony, and that relationship Tokyo, its long-hoped-for nniversity makes its 600,000 Chinese residents license. For a number of years, British subjects. Yet there has pre- through the courtesy of the Departvailed here a system of child slavery, ment of Education, St. ;Paul's, in common with other private universi-

ties, has had the privilege of granting NORTH AMERICA degrees. More than three years ago Open Air Evangelism in New York T the government enacted certain regu- HE outdoor work of the National Bible Institute last year, ending lations for raising· the standard of university training, so that so far as possible academic degrees shall repre- March 31stl reached approximately half a million people in the streets of sent reasonable uniformity in scho- New York. There was also a distribulastic training and attainment. The tion of 75,000 tracts, all of value to government feared that with the the work of Christ, and affecting growth of unofficirul. universities there people in all parts of the city. There would be danger of lowering academic were distributed 50,000 gospels or standards. The granting of a license parts of gospels and 3,181 people to St. Paul's is a signal recognition professed conversion at these meet- ings. All this was accomplished at a of the excellence of its work, insures the academic standing and scholastic cost of $9,500, or under two cents a future of St. Paul'8 graduates. This person to tell the unsaved of the unin turn will mean a still further in- searchable riches of Jesus Christ. crease in the number of students. This figure is not approached by the The buildings formally opened three work of any church. One of the years ago are already overcrowded. largest religious institutions expend- More dormitories, more class-room ed $200,000 last year and had 131 space are needed. The Japanese name professed conversions. It cost $1,500 per professed conversion in that instifor this institution is Daigaku, "a tution against $3.00 per professed school of great learning." conversion in the out door work of -Spirit of Missions. the N. B. I. It would be impossible for any Spiritual Life in Korea church to reach 500,000 people. The overhead expenses and salaries would A RETlJRNED missionary, in be approximately $200,000 for the speaking of the wonderful spiri- five largest churches to reach the tual movement which has· recently number of people this Institute taken place in Korea, is quoted in reaches through its outdoor evan- the Sttnday School Times as having gelistic meetings, at the expenditure given the following explanations of it : of $9,500. Some day we may pro- "First. The Korean Christians have claim this Message to greater multiliterally devoured the Word of God. They tudes with ever-increasing results.

commit great sections of it and will put Instead of 3,000 professed conver- Christians in America to shame by their sions there should be 12,000, 15,000, intelligent use of Scripture passages. 25,000. God bless every agency "Se"conr]. They depend mightily on prayer. Their early morning prayer-meet· preaching Jesus Christ as a Saviour ings are often as early as 2 A. M.,-and from sin. H. N. DOUGHERTY.

what crowds gather, and how they pray! " Third. As soon as they are converted Some Results of Prohibition T they are told to go and win at least one HE great moral reform, which the United States is now engaged in other soul to Ohrist before they will be accepted into church membership. establishing on firm foundations, is "Fourth. They have been taught to being watched, with varying motives give until it hurts, but they love to feel but with the greatest interest, by the the hurt of giving. whole world. The results of such an undertaking can never be measured " Fifth. Feeling that this old world in dollars and cents. A recent sumwill never be right until He comes to reign mary in the daily press, however, whose right it is to rule, they spread the gives some of the economic results atnews of the 'Blessed Hope,' and, expecting His speedy return, they want to be found busy when He comes." tributed to prohibitlon.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It has stopped the waste of 16,- municipality enormous sums of money 655,125 bushels of grain in making now spent to punish crime and dis- distilled liquors and 1,909,998,457 order. "

pounds of food material in making fermented intoxicating liquors. Sav- Organized Christian PoliceDlen ings banks, the natural barometers T HE Toronto Christian Police Asof the thrift of the country, indicate sociation, which for over thirty a marked increase in savings and in years has held weekly meetings in the the number of depositors, according Central Y. M. C. A. building, is a to the report from the Comptroller branch of an international organizaof the Currency. tion which is actively at work in In- Life insurance statistics disclose an dia and Japan and was founded in enormous increase in the amount of London fifty years ago by Miss Kath- insurance in force. erine Gurney, the daughter of the founder of one of the wealthy and old- Policemen as Missionaries established banking firms of London.

AHIGH standard is set for the po- She went once into a mission hall, lice forces of our cities by Rev. where she accepted Christ, and before Charles M. Sheldon, D.D., in an arti- leaving the mission she vowed to speak cle in the Christian Herald. He points to the first person she met of his soul's out what a serious thing it is for a salvation. She proceeded for some municipality to find its police more or distance without encountering a huless in collusion with lawbreakers, as man being, until she saw a policeman. has so often been the case, and how The temptation to pass without saywastefully police energies are devoted ing anything was strong, but, rememto punishing instead of preventing bering her vow to God, she summoned crime and disorder, but all this, he her courage and spoke to that London says, "is no more than the citizens "bobby" of things eternal and that ought to expect, when they continue pertained to his soul's salvation. to treat the police system as ignorantly From that conversation grew the Inand stupidly as they always have ternational Christian Police Associadone …. tion, which has been the means of blessing to thousands of policemen in " The only right way to police cities all parts of the world.-Evangelical is to put in charge of the city for its Christian and Missionary Witness. protection and guardianship as wen educated and well-equipped men and Shift of Negro Population women as those we send as missionaries to foreign lands to convert the T HE Joint Committee on the Negro heathen. The police force of the of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home cities of the United States should be Missions is authority for the followeducated men and women, trained in ing statement: special schools for their service as thoroughly as people ought to be "As anticipated, the census of 1920 trained for service as civil engineers reveals a significant change in the or railroad experts. location of Negroes in different sec- tions of the country. While the total "But we shall never have good city change from South to North has government, or safe city surroundings meant a real trek of population, it for the citizens, until we change com- has not assumed the inflated proporpletely our definition :of the word tions carelessly claimed by some 'policeman.' Missionary police are as speakers and writers. Sixty years much a necessity in a city as mission- ago ninety-two per cent of the Neary types in China or Japan or Af- groes lived in the South. Ten years rica. They would in time prevent ago eighty-nine per cent were in the crime and lawlessness, and save the South. Now eighty-five per cent of

the Negro people are in the South. needs, reports: "A prominent official With a relatively small number in the of the government of the Republic of North the change of four per cent of Panama recently declared that the the tota.l Negro population :in the government could not exist if it were whole country in a decade is note- not for the revenue from prostitution, worthy. It means that three-fourths the liquor traffic and the lottery. The of the increase for the last decade has sight of hundreds of our marines, been in the North and West. The ,:ailors and soldiers being preyed upon total increase of Negroes in the United by these forces in Panama City makes States in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. one sick at heart. Yellow fever is '1'he North and West have absorbed bad enough, but this is worse. We -172,4] 8 of this increase, the South must make our Union Church strong 162,832." to offset all this."

The San F.'aneiseo Jungle The development of this Union Church, with congregations at Cristo- S OME missionary workers who are bal, Balbo, Pedro Miguel, and Gatun, in close touch with the situation was described in the September write: REVIEW. The Protestant Episcopal Church, which declined to join in this "The laws of the jungle seem to enterprise, has appropriated· $100,- have become common practice in San 000 for a cathedral, which is to be a Francisco Chinatown. The gunmen memorial to General Gorgas. In adof the tongs have made killing so fre- dition, the Y. M. C. A. has plans for quent and so cold-blooded that a Chi- the erection' of two buildings to cost nese from the country loafing about $100,000 each. The Y. W. C. A. has the streets and associating with the two branches. The American Bible hired savages of the powerful char- Society has its fine .headquarters tered Chinese tongs comes to look building in Cristobal. The Salvation upon murder as a not unusual inci- Army has two buildings 'in which dent of the struggle for self-protec- work is done for the. seamen under tion and the satisfaction of se1£- direction of the Zone government. interest. With organized murder breaking out almost every week at Outlook in Santo Domingo the command of warring tongs and the gun flashes in distant cities respond- T HE Board for Christian Work in ing with electric swiftness to the Santo Domingo, referred to in the death warrants issued from tong ,Tune REVIEW, has the backing of the headquarters in San Francisco, is it Home Boards, men and women, of the any wonder that life has become Methodist Episcopal Church, and the cheap and law contemptible? The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. whole vicious circle of American in- and recently the Board of the United difference and Chinese contempt for Brethren has entered into the organilaw is plain to one who applies mod- zation so they are carrying only a ern methods of community study to small financial responsibility. The San Francisco Chinatown. From this first year's budget was $80,000. There vicious circle the expm;lding waves of is a hospital with a physician and influence spread out to the farthest four American nurses, and a number Chinese community." of evangelistic workers with a rapidly growing church work. The field of LATIN AMERICA Haiti has been referred especially to the Baptist Missionary Society, which Moral Forces in Panama has recently made a survey. The real leaders in Santo Domingo are waking REV. ROY B. GUILD, D.D., who to the necessity of spending more for has just returned from the Canal education and less for politics. At Zone, where he went on the special present ,the Republic is spending invitation of the Christian workers there to study the moral and religious

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

$1,000,000 annually for education, pect for long to suffer reproach for while its neighbor Republic, Haiti, the ignorance or illiteracy of our which has three times the population, members. Under the supervision of spends only $300,000 annually. Yet our Woman's Board day schools have the percentage of illiteracy in the been established in four towns. The Dominican Republic is great, especial- school in Managua has had a wonderly in the country districts. ful growth and will soon be of high school grade. This year 179 pupils Needs in San Salvador were enrolled, a few of whom were in their first year of high school work. T HE recent dedication of the new …. We were gratified to hear from Baptist church building in San the Director of the health work con- Salvador was the occasion of great ducted by the Rockefeller Foundation rejoicing among the evangelical in Nicaragua that a prominent Nicara- Christians, not only there in the guan in remarking on the low educacapital city but in various parts of tional standards of the country said this new Central American state. It to him that 'there was only one good has also been made by the missionary school in Nicaragua, and, confound it, workers the occasion for J"<·tlection on it was the Baptist school, but he must the many unmet opportunities which give the devil his due!' " lie before them. For in~tance, Miss May Covington, writing in Missions, EUROPE says: " Among the ten organized churches we now have four church World Alliance through the Churches buildings, and two more are needed immediately, for the work is grow- T HE conference of the World's ing so fast in some places that the Alliance for International Friendlittle rented halls are in no way ship through the Churches, which sufficient.. …. We have a great prob- was held in Copenhagen in August, lem and responsibility for our young with more than two hundred delepeople. There are a few young gate~, opened its sessions with a decpeople's societies, where they are be- laration of profound conviction that ginning to learn how to work for the only path to true reconciliation Christ; and from among them have and peace among nations lay in apcome several young men and women, plying the spirit of Christ's teachings dedicating their lives to definite in all human relationships. The Rev. Christian service. But how shall they Charles E. Jefferson of New York, receive the necessary preparation ~ preaching in the Cathedral, demand- In the whole of Central America ed that in the name of Christ war there is no training school where they preparations cease, and that the may study…… I wish I could pic- united Church insist with passion that ture the sufferings and needs of the all the nations lay down their arms. babies and children of this country! Secretary Hughes sent a message ex- And the thousands of over-burdened, pressing President Harding's sympacare-worn mothers, ignorant of the thy with the aims of the conference. first principles of hygiene and health! Something must be done for them." Carey's Mission House Education in Nicaragua T HE mission house at Kettering, Northamptonshire, England, where REV. c. S. Detweiler, of the Amer- William Carey on October 2, 1792, ican Baptist Church who recently founded the first missionary society visited Nicaragua, writes in Missions which is recognized as the basis of of the missionary work in that coun- the modern missionary enterprise, was try: "We are "not ashamed of the put up for sale, the owner having reproach of being numbered with the died and the estate thus having bepoor of the land, but we do not ex- come purchasable for the first time since that memorable occasion. The

purchase was made on behalf of the missions in Africa. The gifts from Baptist Laymen's Missionary Move- America have also assisted the McAlI ment of England. The property will Mission, the Institut Jean Calvin at Montanbau, the Reformed Churches, not only be retained for the denomination as an historic memorial, but the Homes of La Force and several will probably be used as a hostel for orphan asylums and schools III returned missionaries. – Watchman France.

Examiner.

Church Progress in Germany Religious War in Ireland T HE constitution of the German Republic, drawn up in 1919, de- T HE Literary Digest reports that clared, "There is no state church," Presbyterians and Methodists are and permitted all who wished to withleaving the south of Ireland in such draw from the existing church to do numbers that in some districts there so. It is estimated that the withwill soon be feW' left. According to drawals in 1919 alone numbered The Ch1wch Times (Anglican, Lon- 250,000. The definite movement todon), "the rate of decline in member- ward a free church organization was ship of the Church of Ireland is even reported in the September REVIEW, higher, and it was lately alleged, at and attention was called there to the the annual meeting of a Church of financial problem as an element in Ireland society, that in one parish the situation. Howard R. Good says every Churchman had been driven of this in the Christian Herald: ' ,A out or killed." On the other hand, pastor's salary ranges from 15,000 to it reports that in Belfast and other 30,000 marks, or from $50 to $100 a places in the North there are harry- year." ings of Romani Catholics, who are leaving Ulster in considerable num- At the July meeting of the Federal bers, avoiding the risks of having their houses burned and themselves Council, an official message was reshot. Over wide areas there is a war ceived from the newly formed Gerwhich has its religious aspect. man Evangelical Church Federation in response to the message of good will authorized by the Executive Com- Helping French Protestants mittee of the Federal Council at its meeting last December, and a con- O NE way in which American crete evidence of the reconciling in- Christians are helping to rehabil- fluences at work between German and itate and strengthen Europe in these American churches was the welcome days of difficult reconstruction is by given at the same meeting to Dr. strengthening the Protestant churches George Michaelis, president o~ the that have suffered so much. Since Student Christian Federation and the Armistice American Protestants formerly Imperial Chancellor, a welhave given over one million and a come which was expressed in a signifhalf dollars for this purpose in France icant speech by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and Belgium alone. Among the churche~L that have been rebuilt are Allstrian Protestant Orphans T those of Verdun, Compiegne, Lille, HE seventeen Protestant orphan- ages and homes in Austria, which Roubaix, Epernay, Wanguentin, St. Quentin and Rheims. The French are threatened with ruin, have formed Evangelical Foreign Mission Society the Board of Help for Christian (sometimes called the Paris Mission- Young People, which has sent two ary Society) is also in need of help representatives to the United Stateg because of the financial distress among to present their appeal. The Federal Protestant Christians and the en- Council has formed a special commit- larged missionary responsibilities due tee to assist in securing the necessary to taking over some of the German funds. About $50,000 is needed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholic institutions are being , 'Bring Lyo" the official paper of the rescued by funds from other nations. Danish women, Miss Jacobsen writes There are no funds in sight in Austria that the Turks in Harpoot and Mezret or other European countries to care have forbidden boys and girls over for the Protestant institutions. The fifteen years of age to remain in the relatives and friends of the children orphanages because they want to keep are paying all that is possible in the them in their houses.

face of economic conditions which are One Kurdish chief in this territory constantly growing worse. Only help boasted one day in the presence of the from the United States will prevent director of the Mission that he had the dissolution of every Protestant or- seventy-two Armenian wives, and so phanage and home maintained for the many children in the orphanages, that orphaned babies and children of the if they were taken out he would have quarter of a million Protestants in to establish orphanages of his own.

Austria. In this case" He gives twice Another Turk said to Miss Jacob- who gives quickly." Checks should sen: " We Turks were ordered to kill be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, all Armenians but we did not finish 156 Fifth Avenue, and must be marked the job. The result is that there are for the Board of Help for Christian many thousands left. Our motto is Young People in Austria. "No Armenian shall be left alive, no ·-Christian Work. Christian shall remain in Turkey."

The Finnish Missionary Society The Needs of Czecho-Slovakia T T HE Finnish Mission Director, M. HE needs of Czecho-Slovakia are Tarkkanen, reports that the Fin- many, but some are outstanding, nish Missionary Society which was such as (a) ministers and workers of organized in 1857 when the people of undoubted spiritual experience and }l'inland were celebrating the coming power, and native where possible. of Christianity to Finland 700 years Native students should be assisted to before, has now 187 native helpers in take a course of theological study at Portuguese West Africa with thirty some reliable training college. more in the Seminary. The whole (b) There is great need of Czech Bibles and portions of the Scriptures, Bible has now been translated and any quantity of which can be used, this year a hymnbook Containing 335 and in circles where, up to 1918, the hymns left the press. Books to the Bible had been a forbidden book. value of 6,000 crowns were bought by There is also great need for Christian the native Christians during 1920. evidential literature, and a reliable Last year as many converts were bap- Bible Commentary in the Czech lantized as in the whole period of thirty-guage. eight years preceding. The natives (c) Evangelistic work, allied to the themselves are supporting all the churches, including personal work, and Bible teaching. The secessions from schools, in which there are 5,500 scholars. the Roman Church are not necessarily The Finnish Society China Mission is in northwestern Hunan where there converts, but they are enquirers, conare now ten men and seven women stituting a harvest-field of rare opmissionaries at work. portunity, which if not grasped may not recur.

Danish Women's Work (d) Influences tending towards the deepening of the spiritual life of min- T HE heroic Danish women mission- isters and congregations alike. There aries in Armenia are working in close proximity to those wonderful is need for a Pentecost and the answer American women who risked their to the question, "Have ye received the lives so constantly during the per- Holy Spirit since ye believed ~ " secutions. In a recent letter to -M. C. Gouch, in EVangelical Chrj·stendom.

Russian Church and the Soviet Our Russian Christian brethren, be- lievers of simple faith and apostolic A CORRESPONDENT of the New practice, are amongst the greatest York 1'imes reports: "The sit- sufferers. The laws of the country uation in the Russian Church has be- are such that only those who labor come a three-cornered struggle. On with their hands can receive governone side is the Bolshevist Government, ment help; and so the shepherds of in principle and by doctrine an avowed these flocks are deprived of the little opponent of religion yet forced by its pittance which others receive and they position as the ruling power in Russia Ruffer great want." to recognize the Church's importance as one of the great factors in Russian ISLANDS OF THE SEA national life. On the other side are the churchmen divided into two hostile Poison in Bible Bindings camps, the Reformers against the Conservatives. " NOT only must Bibles be attrac- tively bound and well printed, The former, who have chosen the but some of them must be perfumed, title "The Living Church" were peppered, and poisoned as well. brought into power by a struggle be- Bibles going to the Gilbert Islands tween the Soviet and the Conserva- contain in the binding glue and the tives, demand that the Church become paste which fastens the cover a mixgenuinely popular, that" its priests be ture of oil of cloves, cayenne pepper truly of the people and not a caste and corrosive sublimate. apart, and that its control be in the hands of a representative assembly of This is to ward off a certain worm, clergy. They have been holding a peculiar to these islands, which de- "living Church Congress" in Moscow, Rtroys the bindings of books. Twelve in which they have passed resolutions hundred sllch Bibles have been sent approving the revolution and the recently by the .American Bible So- Soviet Government, abolishing mon- ciety on their fifteen-thousand-mile asteries and generally carrying out its journey to Ocean Island by way of program. Sydney, .Australia. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, the famous mISSIOnary Russian Christians in Need translator, gave his life to the prepar- ation of the Bible in the Gilbertese WRITING from Poland in July, language. The Bibles are printed and O. R. Palmer, reports: bound by the .American Bible Society "We are about to enter the famine- in New York and a consignment is and-pestilence-stricken districts of shipped every few years to the Gil- Russia; for this we now have all our bert Islands. papers and the active cooperation and assistance of the government officials, -American Bible Society. who promise us every assistance in administering relief, making investi- OBITUARY NOTES gations and establishing centers for feeding the hungry. Ukrainia is the REV. FRANK HALL WRIGHT, known first district we enter; here there is a as "the singing Indian evangelist" dense population, both Jewish and through thirty yean. of devoted serv- Gentile; the government reports show ice, died in Canada on July 26th. 6,000,000 in a starving condition and these must die before another winter PRESIDEN'f SEARLE, of New Brunsis over 1tnless help comes from outside: wick Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he became a member in 1893, died iiI July, aged sixty-eight.

MISSIONAllY lJBRARY'

On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. By Missionary work among Slavic im- Prof. Albert Schweitzer. Illustrated. migrants in America is closely related 12mo. 180 pp. 6s. A. & C. Black, Lon- to the reli gious situation in their don. Macmillan Co., New York, 1922. home-lands and we could have no bet- ter proof of the fact that home mis- A physician, a thieologian, a musi- sions and foreign missions constitute cian, a missionary, a philosopher and one work, each supplementing and a professor are combined in the author aiding the other. of these notes on equatorial West Africa. He went out from Strasbourg, The author has, however, intro- Alsace-Lorraine, and worked in co- duced some material which seems operation with the Paris Missionary quite irrelevant to the subject, as for Society as a self-supporting mission- instance, his discussion of the Apocary. Prof. Schweitzer's narrative of rypha. Consequently even one inten years' experience on the field is tensely interested in the subject finds pleasantly informing and deals with himself skipping a number of pages. a variety of subjects such as African customs, diseases, fetishism, laws, re- Dr. Edwards' proposed solution of ligion, polygamy, slavery, hunting, the problem of the evangelization of labor, commerce and last, but not the Slavs by organizing branches of least, Christian missions. He declares the Hussite Society along the lines emphatically that Christianity is not of the Waldensian Aid Society may too high for primitive men and that be the best way. Certainly some solu- African savages develop into strong consistent Christians. The chapter tion must be found, and we must dealing with this subject is especially make a place in our missionary proilluminating but many will not agree gram for work in Europe, including the Slavic nations.

with the author in his advocacy of a Japan in Transition. By L. L. Shaw. 12mo.

lowering of Christian standards to 126 pp. 2s. Gd. London Missionary So· avoid too rapid a change in some ciety. 1922. . native customs and beliefs. The volume will prove of interest to all who Japan has made such rapid prog- ress in modern arts and methods that are interested in West Africa. it is difficult for those not on the field to keep pace with her growth. Miss The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- Shaw, a British missionary, briefly gene Edwards. 12mo. 148 pp. The describes the land and the people and Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 1921. then considers the rise of democracy, Dr. Charles E. Edwards is one of the new ideals in comIlljercial and the few Americans who is really well social life and the sp:r:ead of Chris- informed on questions pertaining to tianity. The book contains much use- the Slavic nations, and at the same ful information for all interested in time is convinced that Protestant Japan and its regeneration.

Christianity holds the key to the solu- Through the Second Gate. By Charles A. tion. of these problems. He has ren- Brooks. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp.

dered a real service in calling atten- Paper. American Baptist Home Mission tion to the great opportunity and Society, New York. 1922.

need for the Gospel message among The first gate is Ellis Island, or the the Slavic peoples. One of the most "Port of Eentry"; the second gate significant religious movements of the is that leading to the highest and best day is taking place in Czechoslavakia, of American Christian ideals-a gate which country, as Dr. Edwards points opened by the Church. Dr. Brooks, out, is really the key to Slavdom. a missionary secretary to foreign- 845

speaking peoples, describes the gen- men, by meeting Chinese students, eral missionary aspects of thc problem diplomats or business men; we cannot and then takes up, one by one, immi- know the great country and people grants of twenty-two different nation- by reading what Japanese or Chinese alities. Finally he tells of Baptist writers think or what missionaries, work among them and its relation to travelers and political agents have to the world task. An excellent hand- say. To know the Chinese we must book. study them from all angles and must become acquainted with all classes.

Mmding and Making. By W. H. P. and Dr. Arthur Smith, who has spent half M. Anderson. Pamphlet. Mission to Lepers. London. 1922. a century in China, says that he is "continually discovering a new un- No sufferers awaken deeper sym- explored continental area in China." pathy than the Lepers. They are outcasts in all lands but their case is Dr. Saunders, who has been for no longer hopeless since the Mission twenty years a Southern Baptist misto Lepers began its work to relieve sionary in South China, gives us in their sufferings, to lead them to Christ his book very enlightening, entertainand to "rid the world of leprosy." ing and varied glimpses of the Chi- The British secretarJl of the Mission nese as he has seen them. He degives, in this booklet, some outstand- scribes their country, language, ing facts and very interesting inci- characteristies, business, government, dents that cannot fail to enlist new education, science, religion, missions friends in work for lepers all over and forecasts their future. It is an the world. excellent general introduction to these wonderful people from a sympathetic The Training of Children in the Christian point of view. It is a book of facts Family. By Luther A. Weigle. 12mo. rather than of incidents and presents 224 pp. $1.50 net. The Pilgrim Press. both the shadow and the sunshine of Boston. 1922. the Chinese landscape. An index There can be no doubt but that the would be helpful for reference.

present low moral standard among many young people in America and The Career of a Cobbler. By Margaret T.

England is due to lack of proper Applegarth. 12mo. 85 pp. 75 cents. parental training in the family. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1922.

Professor Weigle is well known as a William Carey's life story is given teacher of teachers, including parents. local color and is told in a unique way He believes in practical Christian as by a Hindu in an Indian market standards for parents and children place. It is written in Miss Appleand tells how to make a right home garth's usual captivating style, esatmosphere; to build strong bodies; pecially adapted for young people.

to form right habits of thought, work, play, study and reading; how to make In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie Bar· good friends, to choose a life work stow Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. 420 and to enter into right relation to the pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. New York. 1921. Church. The chief lack in the book is the absence of emphasis on personal Entertainment and information accountability to God and the neces- combine to make this an alluring volsity of full surrender to Christ. The ume telling in a chatty way of a book is intended for study and is young lady traveler's observations valuable for reference. and experiences on a tour of the world. It is not an ordinary record of impressions for the narrator, who Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saunders. traveled with a Bishop and his lively 12mo. 176 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. daughter, is unusually vivacious and Revell Co. New York. 1921. knows how to tell her romantic and We cannot know the Chinese by exciting adventures in China, Japan, coming in contact with a few laundry- the Philippines, Malaysia, Burma and

1922J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

India. She touches missions sympa- Christianity and Industry. Seven Pamphthetically but lightly here and there lets. 10 cents each. George H. Doran Co. and dwells more in detail on gossip New York. 1921. and unconventional happenings. The story has a readable quality but little There is sure to be a vast difference missionary value. of opinion as to what are industrial facts and even more difference in the In the Prison Camps of Germany. By interpretation of them and the les- Conrad Hoffman. 8vo. 279 pp. Asso- sons drawn from them. In this series ciation Press. New York. 1922. of pamphlets Mr. Kirby Page, Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Mr. Basil Math- The Young Men's Christian Asso- ews endeavor to state the facts and ciation did a remarkable work among to relate them to Christian principles soldiers and in prison camps during and practice. The brief papers are the World War. Individual workers put out by the new "Fellowship for were sometimes unworthy and the a Christian Social Order" organized Christian character of the work de- at Lake Mohonk a year ago. It will pended largely upon those in charge be well if both sides in the industrial of a camp or hut but the war would controversy will give these booklets a have been much more horrible and careful reading. disastrolls morally and physically except for the "Y." Mr. Hoffman, a Egyptian Painting Book. The Boy by the secretary of the Interr;tational Y. M. River. Story by Constane Padwick. Pie- C. A. in charge of prIsoners of. war tures by Elsie Anna Wood. 1 shilling. , work in Germany, tells here III a Church Missionary Society. London. graphic way some of the e~periences 1921. in prison camps and also gIves valllable information concerning the gen- Here is a fascinating book for prieral situation in Germany. The work mary children-one that will give of the "Y" should be more widely them something to do and something known and deserves this permanent to think about at the same time. The public record. story relates to Ali, the Egyptian boy, who was taken to the mission hospital The Servant M Jehovah. By David Baron. in Cairo. 12mo. 158 pp. Morgan and Seott, Lon- don. 1922. God's Principles of Gathering. George Good- man. 12mo. 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Any Bible message fr:om Rev. and Inglis. Glasgow. 1921. David Baron is a message WIth power. This Hebrew Christian here expounds To-day many are looking upon the the fifty-third chapter of the Pr.oph~cy Church as a human organization. This of Isaiah in a lucid and practICal Ill- series of lectures deals with it as a terpretation. He shows, as a truly Divine institution, with a Divine work converted Hebrew can show, the rela- to do. The author also takes up the tion of this prophecy to the sufferin!,?s subjects of Christian liberty, Church of the Messiah and the glory that IS government, gifts and sacraments. It to follow. It is a sublime theme is a helpful, Scriptural study, espetreated in a sublime way, for Mr. cially for Church officers and other Baron believes the prophecy to be in Christians. very truth the Word of God to men and believes that Jesus is the Son of Medical MiSSions in Africa and the East. God who fulfills the prophecy. At By S. W. W. Witty. Booklet. 9d. Church the same time Mr. Baron knows and MISsionary Society. London. 192L presents the' ancient Jewish. interpretation and the modern JewIsh and The C. M. S. missionaries are doing rationalistic thought as well as the a wonderful work in Egypt, West enlightened Christian position.. ?-,his Africa, Uganda, Palestine, Persia, is an excellent study for all ChnstIans India and China and employ 69 docand for open minded Hebrews. tors, 81 nurses and 8 other foreign helpers. This booklet gives interest- ing facts and incidents concerning

their medical missions and shows the Stor! of a Mashonaland Boy, as Told by twofold work of Christ-physical and spiritual. HImself. Pamphlet. Society of Christian Knowledge, London; Macmillan, New York. .

Friends of All the World. By Margaret Children will like this little illus- LaT. Foster. Booklet. Is. Church Mis· trated story of an African boy. It sionary Society. London. 1921. tells of his work and his play, his education and his conversion to Girl Guides, the British counter- Christ. part to Boy Scouts, are here given some fascinating stories and evening programs relating to Uganda, China, An Afghan Pioneer. By II. F. Misgrave. Persia, Japan and India calculated to 12mo. 65 cents. Church Missionary So· inspire them to become well informed ciety, London, 1921.

guides in world friendship. Johan Khan, the hero of this story, was a Moslem lad whose prejudice His Appearing .and His Kingdom. By Fred was overcome by the work of a mis- E. Hagin. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.75. Flem· sionary physician, the famous Dr. ing II. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Pennell. The young man's questions, experiences, sufferings and influence This subject is of great present in- are remarkably well told. It is esterest. Many have written on the pecially adapted for young people. theme to expound their own peculiar ideas but Mr. Hagin, a missionary to Japan, expounds the Bible. It is one Mother Cecile. By Sister Kate. Illustrated. of the very best books on the subject, 12mo. 55 pp. S. P. C. K, London, 1922.

and is thoroughly scriptural in its This brief biography describes the interpretation and application. It is life ann work of one of the Church of comprehensive and definite without England "Sisters of the Resurrecmaking unauthorized predictions in tion" who went out to do missionary regard to dates and current events. work in Grahamstown, South Africa. Those who believe the Bible and are She lived a consecrated life of service ready to take the obvious meaning of and this record contains much of inthe words of Christ and His Apostles spiration and information. will generally agree with the main line of thought. This volume should The Church and the Immigrant. By George have a large sale and exert a wide E. Harkness, Instructor in Boston Uni· influence. versity, School of Religious Education and Social Service. no pp. George H. Doran Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Company, New York, 1922. sions. Fourth Edition-Revised. By Wm. O. Carver. Pamphlet, 77 pages. Baptist Under the chapter titles of "The Immigrant in Europe," ""['he Illlpli- Book Concern, Louisville, Kentncky, 1922. grant in America," "Tho Present This very careful and useful outline Status of the Immigrant," "Teaching of Christian missions is an excellent English and Citizenship," "Organi- basis for study. The list of books zation of Americanization Courses,"

which accompanies each l-ecture sug- "Racial Cooperation and Industrial gests the necessary sources of informa- Brotherhood," "Agencies of Racial tion. Dr. Carver, the Professor of Progress," the author has prepared a Religion and Missions in the Southern book for young people and others in Baptist Seminary, Louisville, Ky., schools and churches in dealing with takes up the Apostolic, Roman, Medi- foreigners in America. The book is aeval, Reformation, and Modern peri- admirable for use in Young People's ods of Church history, and in each Societies or for class work in church period outlines the characteristics, the societies and Sunday-schools.

methods used, the progress made and It p:ives practical suggestion for the culmination. :There is Ian .im- English, citizenship and Americaniza- mense amount of meat here ·as well as tion courses and breathes the atmos- a good skeleton. phere of real Christian brotherhood.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1922

the Missionary Herald. A MODERN STUDENT DEMONSTRATION IN ~'AVOR OF INDEPENDENCE. SEOUL

o coordinate positive Write today Christian teaching for with the normal course of the intellectual and McCutcheons physical development of the boy-this is the purpose of New Catalog the Stony Brook School for Boys. Shop on Fifth Avenue by Mail THE STONY BROOK SCHOOL FOR BOYS Though you live a hundred miles away from the LinenStore, athousand Stony Brook, Long Island, N. Y. miles or five thousand, you can shop at the McCutcheon Treasure House For Catalogue address Dept. C., with perfect assurance of satisfaction. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Our new Fall and Winter Catalog Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., LL.D., President offers you an almost unlimited selec- Frank E. Gaebelein, A. M., Principal tion. Its thirty-two pages are filled with remarkable values. Household ~orbon linens, damasks, towels, bed-linens, exquisite fancy linens-every house- (;) hold requisite in the finest of linen. Personal articles, too. Blouses, THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- lingerie,negligees,handkerchiefs,laces ligious- Educational College – dainty and irresistibly lovely. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- Your orders by mail will receive the ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree same careful, prompt, and expert at- of B. D. Two year collegiate train- tentionthatwouldbegiventhem were ing course. Interdenominational. you tomakeyour purchases in person. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- May we send you a copy of this meated by a remarkable evangelical new Catalog No. 201 spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof ~ Rest·'·red &tnblw.etl buildings, with dormitories. Organ- ized religious work. Self-support. TradeMar/e ~ 1855 For catalog and correspondence address .James McCutcheon & Co.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Fifth-Ave. and 34th Street AND MISSIONS New York NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston, M….

Please mention THJ: MISSIONARY Rl1:VlP:W OF 'tHt WO&LD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etliur CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1922 FRONTISPIECE ………………….. A STUDENT DEMONSTRA'l'ION IN KOREA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………. . 689 THE MAN FROM MESOPOTAMIA PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY 694 MISSION5 AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN A PRESBYTERIAN LETTER TO CHINA 704 717 CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE 717 NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL ……………. By DAVID SPENCER 722 738 A description of the changes that have taken place ion the co·m.mercial, intellectual 745 748 and political lite of Japan dUTing the past half cenhlTY and an appeal for the 751 765 Gospel of Christ to supply the religious needs of the Japanese.

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN …………… BY HARVEY BROKAW An impressit'e story of the beginnings and the growth of a nniqne and frUitful form of Christian work which carries the Gospel message into all parts of the .Japanese Empire.

INTERPRETING CHRIST TO JAPANESE IN NEW YORK … BY SOJIRO SHImzu An account of the work of the Japanese Christian lnstitntt which ministers to hnndreds of Orientals in New York City.

RAMABAI, THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND …. By KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY The remarkable hi.,tory of the" Uncrowndl QlIccn 'of India," her education, .conversion to Christianity and wonderful work for Hind" child·widows and famine orphans.

THE BOY'S OF THE WORLD ……………………. By CHARLES R. SCOTT The radio message broadcast'ed from W.J.Z. station in Newark to the boys of North America.

GROWTH OF REJ~IGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA … By ROBERT E. SPEER.

Another installment of Dr. Speer's "cport of a recentt'i.it to Persia and observation of the change in the attitude at thc Mo.,Zems toward Chr·istians.

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY WILLIA~[ H. HUDNUT The story of the difficulties, the methods and the BUCCess met in efforts to build a Christian ChUTCh o"t of men and women 1I'ho were once the naked savages of West Africa.

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD ……….. .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON A vast amount of interesting and inspiring in/ormation gathered at the 39th Ann1lal Conference of the International Missionary Union.

BEST ME HODS IN INTERRACIAL COOPERATION .. By MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rIN …. EDlTED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Notes On Community Endeavor, Mormonism and the Chambersb1lrg Home Mis· sion Conference.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDlTED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON The story of the Foreign Missionary Conference at Nm-thjield, Mass.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•…………………………………….

MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………….. .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at .Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue. Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts. , Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 ~=============-=-==-========================~ It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may create a trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS of Bible lectures. On his'return to America, he expects to take up his work as pastor of MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, a the University Church in Baltimore. member of the Editorial Couneil of the REVIllW, and last year President of the *" " Northern Baptist Convention, has received the degree of Doctor of Laws from Denison DR. CATHARINE L. MABIE, a Baptist mis- University, Ohio, and the degree of Doctor sionary in the Belgian Congo for many years of Humane Letters (L.H.D.) from Franklin and a member of the faculty of the Congo College, Iudiaua. Evangelical Training Institute, has returned to America on furlough. "* """ MR. E. T. COLTON of the International Y. M. C. A. has recently returned from an DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL of Poughextended visit to Russia where he was en- keepsie, New York, has been elected Vice- President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in America.

deavoring to see that adequate relief is "" given to the educated classes in Russia. He DR. A. OLT~[ANS, for many years a sucbelieves that if these classes can be preserved, the future of Russia is assured. cessful missionary in Japan, was recently elected President of the General Synod of " " '" the Reformed Church in America. He is MISS HELEN DAVIS, sister of Dr. Kath- now at home on furlough. erine B. Davis, the head of the Bureau of Social Hygiene, is the Associate General ""• Secretary of the National Y. W. C. A., with DR. A. R. COOK, for over twenty-five years headquarters in New York. n. medical missionary of the Church Mis- sionary Society in Uganda, was among those "•" listed in the King's Birthday Honors, His REV. CHARLES A. ABEL, a missionary of Majesty having conferred upon him the the London Missionary Society, who has Order of C. M. G. been working with large success among the natives in New Guinea, is in America and "" spoke at Northfield in August. BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS, for twenty-two years Bishop of Hankow, China, has ap- "*" D&. A. O. DIXON, for some time pastor pealed to be released from administrative duties _for three_ years, in order to under· of the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London, take the secretaryship of the National has sailed for China to attend a series of Christian Council of China, to which he has missionary conferences and to give a course been urgently called.

Plea!ile mention TalC MISSIONAllY RltVI1~W OF Tall WOIUoD in UJ…;I-iqll "to advertiser&.

MISSIONARY

EVlEWt VOL SEPTEMBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV· NINE THE NEED O:F' MESOPOTAMIA T HE land in which lay the "cradle of the human race," the land from which Abraham came, the land of Nineveh and Babylon, is still almost untouched by Christian missions. It is a country of scattered population, and of little progress but is rich in possibilities both physical and spiritual. The commercial agents are active there in their exploitation of oil wells and date groves but the missionaries of Christ have not yet taken possession of the field. There is some possibility that the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of America, that now have missions in the neighboring lands of Syria, Persia and Arabia, may unite to establish work in Mesopotamia. Robert E. Speer, who recently returned from a visi~ 1,0 this neglected land writes: "Mosul is the frontier city between Arab, Turk, and Kurd, and one-seventh of its population is made up of the non-Moslem elements, Chaldeans, Syro-Catholics, Jacobites, Nestorians, Sabeans, and Jews. At present also strange tides of political movement interlace, assisting and resisting one another, the new Arab government of Irak seeking to establish itself, the British government seeking to withdraw but finding it difficult to transfer authority and responsibility, the Turkish traditions lingering persistently and the possibility of new Turkish influence feared by some and by others much desired, French purposes not altogether clear, and new life astir in the breasts of many who have learned of liberty what their fathers never knew.

" As we talked with group after group representing many of these elements of life so mingled and varied, we seemed to hear a voice speaking to the missionary conscience of the home Church as clearly as that voice spoke to Jonah hundreds of years ago, 'Aris~ and go to Nineveh, that great city.' We talked with the British officials, with the father and mother of the present Nestorian patriarch, with representatives of the evangelical Assyrian Church, with the leaders of the Protestant community in MOBul, with the younger men of the 677

Jacobite body who are eager for the coming of new and living forces, and with individuals who helped to fill up the measure of such un- derstanding as we sought to inquire of the missionary need and opportunity in this old city.

"The Protestant community holding its own against immeas- urable odds recalled to us the names of the missionaries from whom the Gospel had come to them, showed us their beautiful old church and school, and asked for the help which surely they have a right to expect from us in their struggle to keep their light aglow. And the young Jacobite laymen, graduates of the college at Beirut and full of sympathy with the spirit and the ideals and the principles of life which they had met there, were eager to lend their support to any effort to meet the needs of men's minds and souls as well as of their bodies. ;" "Years ago Mosul was one of the stations of the American Bo~rd in Turkey. Then it was transferred to the Presbyterian Board with the expectation that it would be a base of work among the mountain Assyrians. When this seemed to be impracticable the work was transferred to the Ohurch Missionary Society of England. Now the Ohurch Missionary Society is giving up all its work in Mesopotamia and is withdrawing from Mosul and Bagdad.

"The plan which has seemed to be the best possible one is the establishment of a joint mission of the Presbyterian and Reformed Boards to care for the whole Mesopotamia field, leaving Basrah for the present in the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Ohurch, but embracing all the rest of Irak. Such a Mission should have at once strong stations in Bagdad and Mosul and should look forward to developing the adequate occupation of cities like Hillah near Babylon, Kerbala, the great shrine of the Shiah Mohammedans, Nusair- yeh which is Ur of the Ohaldees, and other centers both south and north of Bagdad. For many reasons medical work and schools should be used strongly in these stations as in Persia and elsewhere in the Mohammedan world, but the door to a straight and cOUlageous, while at the sarno time a wise and careful, direct presentation of Jesus Ohrist to Mohammedans is wide ajar. 'And the word of God came unto Jonah the second time saying, "Arise go unto Nineveh that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." , "

MISSIONS AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN N Oone will deny that the Great Oommission of Ohrist to His disciples included social service such as healing the sick, cleansing the lepers and teaching the ignorant. There is, however, considerable room for difference of opinion as to how much emphasis should be placed on meeting intellectual and physical needs of men, and how much money and effort should be expended in these

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

directions in comparison with the attention given to meeting men's spiritual needs. Christ's missionaries have always been eager to relieve distress and to overcome ignorance wherever it has been found, but to feed men's bodies or to train men's minds without leading them to God through Christ is to fail in the most important part of the missionary task.

In Japan today there is a wide variety of opinion among both ,Tapanese and foreign Christian workers as to the emphasis to be placed upon social service in the program of the Christian Church in Japan. Some are convinced that so-called "Social Servicp," is not only a non-essential, but a dangerous substitute for the "real Gospel," while others as earnestly believe that a Christian social service program must be preliminary, in communities of the lower class, to any adequate understanding and appropriation of the spirit and teachings of Christ.

"In Japan," says J. Merle Davis, "the shifting of the national emphasis from agriculture to industry and commerce, the trans- formation of the cities into vast industrial centers, the steady tide of country population pouring into the cities, the change of indus- trial method from hand crafts to high-powered steam and electrically driven machines, the concentration of great numbers of workers under the roofs of one plant, the pressure of night work, of long hours and low pay, the creation of the city slum and cheap lodginghouse with their attendant moral and physical degeneration, the over-crowding filth and vice accompanying the rapid growth of new factory districts-these conditions are familiar to all who have followed the rise of western industry. In addition to these siniste1 conditions, there have arisen athwart Japan's path to industrial progress and social prosperity certain conditions peculiar to her, which enormously complicate her situation. .At least four of these' may be mentioned :-the extraordinary speed of her industrial transformation; the unprecedented use of women and young girls in industries; the helplessness of the Japanese worker as a social and industrial unit, and the handicap of producing for the demands of a market representing a totally new civilization to the average factory worker. To these must be added two other factors, the comparative inexperience in social welfare technique and the inherited inertia in the face of social and industrial ills."

The Japanese Government has established many enterprises that seek to relieve poverty and to promote health, social welfare and education but there is much that is left undone. Other programs for betterment have been inaugurated in large industrial plants but little of it is actuated by unselfish principles. Ninety-five per cent of the factories have as yet done nothing to improve the truly horrible living conditions of their employees.

The most promising philanthropic efforts are those being carried

on by the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army and such independent Christian effort as that conducted by .Miss Caroline MacDonald and Mr. T. Hara for prisoners.

The missionary part of the social welfare program is, first of all, to bring to all the Good News of the love of God and the forgiveness of their sins through the Lord Jesus Christ. Second, it is to relieve suffering, so far as is possible, wherever found; to teach the ignorant that they may know God as revealed in Christ"that they may learn how to make the best use of their life and talents and that they may exhibit the spirit and life of Christ in the service of others. How this work may be done to best advantage must be left largely to individual missionaries. The one thing most important is, however, that in all social welfare work the giving of the Gospel and the training for Christian life service must dominate all else in purpose and program.

CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE I s it possible that China will yet discover that the only path to unity and progress is the Christian path? They have tried other ways and methods. Sun Yat Sen was at one time hailed as almost a Christian and an unselfish patriot. Today he is generally esteemed less highly and cannot be counted an evangelical Christian. With the defeat of Sun Yat Sen in the South, the driving of General Chang out of Peking and the re-assembly of the old constitutional parliament of 1914, representing a united China, there is some hope for political unity. But China cannot enjoy permanent peace except as it is based on the principles of Jesus Christ and submission to God's government. An interesting and hopeful sign is reported by Rev. Carleton Lacy, the Secretary of the China Agency of the American Bible Society, who writes: "By coincidence or otherwise, the most effective fighting units in China today are certain divisions under two generals whose divisions have almost literally been' eating up' the Christian scriptures. .A few weeks ago, General Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, was reported to be holding an impregnable position near Peking. General Feng Yu-hsiang, the Christian Governor of Shensi, led his army out of remote Sianfu, hurled it against Chang's Fengtien troops, and drove the invader back to Manchuria. Almost every soldier in General Feng's army carries a Testament and the officers nearly all own leather-bound Bibles. More than that, they have set a style for the people, who on every hand are buying the book that has made an army not only tolerable, but decent and likable.

"In Southern China the influence of Christ is also manifest. The Christians of Canton decided that the city needed a moral clean-up. The gambling joints and lotteries were notorious. The Churches sought government cooperation in the campaign and Governor Chen was prudent enough to capitalize public opinion. The result was a purity campaign and a clean-up not complete, but noteworthy. The Christian forces achieved this with the aid of a good governor. The Christians decided to carry their welfare work into the barracks. The churches and a school of blind boys contributed $122.00, the Bible

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Societies supplied Bibles and with the cooperation of the Y. M. U. .A., 1,500 New Testaments were presented to the men of one lOf these brigades before they broke camp. Chen Chung-ming's troops are now in control at Canton, and order has been restored."

" 'Soldier' in China used to be a synonym for 'Sinner' of the worst sort; everyone hated the troops and dreaded their coming.

Since the Bibles have gone into the camps and the armies began to 'get religion' things have been better. If Li Yuan-hung succeeds in holding the country together and in establishing order from Peking to Canton, he and all China will owe much to Generals Feng and Chen and their Bible-reading armies."

SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIANS' LETTER TO CHINA O N account of the suspicion cast upon SlOme missilOnary workers in China as tlO the rationalistic teachings, the Executive Committee of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States (SlOuthern) has sent a letter to its missionaries in China, as directed by the General Assembly, in reference to the" orthlOdoxy" of its missionaries. The result will be reported to the General Assembly next year. This letter asks for full minority and majority reports from each mission in case lOf irreconcilable differences of opinion. The letter is in part as folllOws: "Calling especial attention to the item in the action of the Assembly relating to the use of unsatisfactory textbooks in Union institutions in which we cooperate, our Committee desires that our missions should use every proper and legitimate means to secure the removal of such books as are named in the Assembly's action, namely, 'Clarke's Outlines of Theology' and 'Hastings' Bible Dictionary.' ….

"We most sincerely hope that the other boards cooperating in our Seminary at Nanking will appreciate the value of our cooperation at lea!?t to the .extent that they will be willing to adopt some theological textbook which our missions have approved. We would deplore the necessity of separating ourselves from the other evangelical missions working in central China in the matter of theological education, and thus losing the opportunity which we now have, with three members of our missions on the Seminary faculty, of making our contribution toward the training of the theological students coming from all the evangelical missions in their views of Christian doctrine. While of course we could not think of making concessions that would involve a sacrifice of principle in this matter, we do not think we ought to take any extreme position in our requirement of concessions from other missions. We must take the ground, however, that any institution in which our cooperation would involve our endorsement of the institution must be conducted on orthodox lines in matters of essential and fundamental doctrine ……. .

This is an exceedingly difficult and delicate question, especially since many missionaries who are supported by the Church in America are members of Presbyteries in China and are therefore outside of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Church at home. There is also a great difference of opinion even among devoted, spiritually-minded Christians as tlO what constitutes" orthodoxy", what methods of in-

vestigation will reveal the true facts, and what means may be found to make certain that the teaching in missions and in union institutions will be only such as will build up a strong, intelligent, devoted Church of Christ, recognizing the Word of God as the final standard of authority in all matters of faith and practice..

PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY A T times the Roman Catholic Church seems to move quietly for- ward without any announced plans or reports of progress. It works largely under the surface through various channels. At present, however, there are outward signs of renewed activity at home and abroad under the leadership of Pope Pius XI. He is said to be a man of education, a statesman and leader.

The aggressive plans of the Papal hierarchy include greater activity in North America (where a papal history of the United States is to be issued by the Knights of Columbus), an increase in the number of missionaries in Africa and Asia and strong policies to counteract Protestant influences in Italy, France, Belgium and Germany. The Ukrainian Evangelical Association calls attention to the activity of the Jesuits in Poland (in which country Pope Pius XI formerly lived) and in the Ukraine.

The most startling plan of the Papacy is, however, the effort to win back the Russian Church into the Papal fold. The Soviet opposition to religion, the persecution of officials of the Greek Orthodox Church, the spoliation of the churches and the general suffering and unrest in Russia have seemed to the Papal· authorities an opportunity to win back these members of the Eastern Church to the; Roman fold. The losses of the Papacy in Austria and Czecho-Slovakia are great and it is not surprising that the Roman hierarchy is. seeking to offset them in other directions.

In view of the claims which the Pope makes to world-wide dominion as a "super-sovereign," and the activity of the Jesuits, the Roman Catholic priests and the Knights of Columbus in America and elsewhere, an "Evangelical Protestant Society" has recently been formed with headquarters at 331 West 57th Street, New York Oity. The President is Mr. E. C. Miller and the purpose of the Society is "to defend and promote Evangelical Ohristianity in cooperation with evangelical churches; to defend the encroachments of all who subordinate the authority of our country (America) to any other authority except that of God; to promote extensive and intensive evangelism throughout America and by wide publicity to reveal ways in which certain interests are endeavoring to nullify certain American laws and to subvert American institutions; to suggest and promote safeguards against all such encroachments in every lawful way."

EXPRESS TRAIN-TYPICAL OF MATERIAL PROGRESS IN MODERN

New Japan and the Old Gospel BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episropal Church sinee 1883 JAPAN has a history of 2,500 years. The 122d consecutive ruler of the same dynasty now occupies the throne. Here are temples a thousand years old and some Japanese coins were minted in 720 A. D. There are Japanese books that were published before these coins were born from the mint. There are swords and spears, lacquer ware and beautiful silks that were in existence long before the prows of the ships of Columbus cut the waters of the Atlantic. Japan is not new. Japan is very old.

On the other hand a visitor to Japan will find that all of her chief institutions are of recent date. Her political, commercial, educational, legal, industrial and military systems are scarcely fifty years old.

Japan is still in the transition stage. The old and the new strangely intermingle. In one place or in one respect the East is more in evidence; in another the vVest. '}'he combined result is something different from either East or vVest. In certain lines the change has been rapid.

Fifty years ago, Japan possessed only forty-six ships, with a total tonnage of 17,986, and no Japanese flag was ever seen in a foreign port. In 1918, her merchant fleet comprised 2,179 steamships, besides many sailing vessels, with a tonnage of 2,482,000. A commercial map shows that Japan has eighteen lines of marine service 683

touching every important port in the world, and no nation is now a stranger to the Sun-flag. Through the long World War, Japan practically bore the carrying trade of the Pacific. Her commercial fleet is now one of the greatest in existence, and is probably managed with as Iowa percentage loss of ships as is the fleet of any nation, geographical conditions considered.

In 1880, Japan had only about twenty miles of railway in operation. By 1920, 6,000 miles of steam railway had been constructed, with a total track mileage of 9,200, besides many electric roads. On these lines one can now find well-conducted diners, sleeping cars, a railway mail service, with electric engines on heavy gradients, and time schedules well kept.

The last fifty years have seen the telegraph lines extended to practically all parts of the Empire. Fifty years ago no "moshi, moshi" girls crowded the telephone exchange as now. Today we talk from island to island with ease, and all business feels the throb of new life.

What has been more interesting than the development of J apanese communications in the last half century~ Letters used to be carried at the end of a short pole slung across the shoulder of a footman and relays of swift-footed runners went between the chief cities. The less fortunate sections of the country got news when they could. There were practically no newspapers. Today the rural mail delivery reaches every hamlet daily, and in cities a dozen deliveries per day is common. The newspaper accompanies the letters. •Japan had this rural delivery and parcel post long before the United States awoke to their importance. An air mail service between the leading cities is now contemplated with Tokyo to Seoul, Tokyo to Peking, and Tokyo to Harbin air lines. A score of English captains of the air are now training the Japanese for this service.

The Japanese schools of fifty years ago cannot be easily described. The pupils knelt on the tatarni, (straw floor mats), in rows; before low tables, the teacher behind them with a long whip. Each· pupil shouted his lesson of Chinese characters at the top of his little voice. If he ceased, he was liable to get a switch over his shoulders. Even such schools were conducted only for the sons of thCl official class and financial favorites. In the brief intervening period, the common school has been carried to every class and section of the people. Attendance is obligatory. Poverty is no excuse. What the individual poor family cannot do the community rates must do. Illiteracy must go, and is rapidly going. Fifty years ago, a few thousand children enjoyed the benefits of education; today there are 7,500,000 in public schools.

A revolution of far-reaching importance is being wrought here through this scheme of education. Here beginning with childhood the national ideals are taught. Here a deep reverence for the lm-

NEW J APAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL PARADE, TOKYO, A SIGN OF RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN NEW JAPAN perial House is inculcated. Here, under the guise of "morale" the Shinto faith is instilled into the child mind. As in Germany under the ex-kaiser, special attention is given to the primary grades, and here the foreign missionary is not encouraged to enter. He may conduct the kindergarten, the academy, the college, but not the primary grades. Japan likes the world to know that the 98 per cent plus of her children of school age are enrolled in her schools. To the friend of missions, here is food for thought.

NEW '-!OMJ<JN OF JAPAN With this nation-wide awakening of ideas, very important social, psychological, industrial and economic changes are coming, and with increased momentum. The first thing to notice is the change in woman's status. From a mere servant and tool of the male sex she is proving to be man's intellectual equal, his moral superior, and his industrial competitor. Because of her demonstrated ability she can no longer be shut out of positions of importance. In telephone. telegraph, railway office and every sort of clerkship she has won her way. As a professor in women's colleges she has made good. In law, in medicine, in art, in music, on the stage, she is able to meet aU

demands. She excels as a teacher of the young. The Imperial University has admitted her as a student, and though the House of Peers has thus far defeated her efforts to secure the franchise, she will in due time secure the ballot.

The stress placed on education in Japan has naturally opened the way for the press, and every city and large town has its newspaper-cities like Tokyo and Osaka boasting of dozens of them. Everybody reads. There are 1,430 bookstores in Tokyo alone, and the variety and attractiveness of the books offered through the land, awakens admiration, though a great improvement in the moral tone of some of them is to be desired. But attention needs to be riveted to the fact that the people are reading, everywhere reading. The morning paper furnishes the leading news items from all world news centers. Japan knows far more about America than America knows about Japan.

All this education and this stirring of thought points to another great change, which is the psychological. Before the restoration the samurai class-5 per cent of the population-did the thinking for all, and the 95 per cent were the submissive tools of the governing class. Today the official concern is over the rise of the people. The coolie of yesterday is the capitalist of today, and demands a hearing. The conservatives constantly fight what they call" dangerous thoughts,'~ -these incoming democratic ideas,-but theirs is a losing fight. No police or military system can fence out thought. Censorship of the press has been tried to the limit, but has failed to prevent the ingress of radical ideas. The school with its revelations of science and history, the foreign press, Japanese travel, foreign guests, wireless, -the very heavens are aglow with incoming light and informatiOlL, and Japanese youth of all classes are intellectually the hungriest souls one can find. To the young of both sexes, knowledge is power. The well-to-do seem to have special advantages. Consequently, money is supposed to be power. The capitalist has come. Class animosities have come. Modern industry with all its attendant evils is upon us. At the hour of writing, 20,000 workmen, using "direct action," have possession of the largest shipbuilding plant in the land, and are holding up the building of vessels for the navy. Labor is forbidden to organize, but organize it will.

The whole life of the Japanese people is now complicated by the ever increasing political and social problems. With the growth of intelligence among the masses comes the demand for a real part in the conduct of gove-rnment by the people. Official red tape or arbitrary action is increasingly resented. The colonies are being heard from. The agricultural class,-74 per cent of the population,-is showing steadily greater opposition to increased taxation,-and the nation-wide demand for a reduced war budget,–now consuming half the national income,–cannot long be ignored. Further, Japan must

NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

find some outlet for her population. China is credited with 120 per square mile and Korea with 190, while Japan has 372 to the square mile. Japan can no longer feed her own people from her own soil. Increasing as they are more than half a million per year, some safe outlet for these millions must be found. China is looked upon as an increasing danger and if the present unrest continues none can foretell what tomorrow may bring to that unfortunate people. The Korean problem is still pressing but there is hope that it may soon be solved. Japanese colonization is possible to a limited extent in Korea and Formosa. Japan is today the only well-organized, orderly and effective government in this Far Eastern population of 500,- 000,000; and Japan is facing problems of highest natIOnal importance.

The Far East is the storm center of the world. These millions fear the white man, while the leaders of both China and Japan feel the importance of keeping friendship with America. Fifty years ago Japan definitely decided to march in company with the Occident if possible. To keep that decision, Japan has, on the one hand, endangered her situation in the Orient, and on the other has at times produced misunderstandings in the Occident; but unless alienated from America and England by our own folly, she will cling to her position of influence and power derived from her Occidental connections.

THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY Into this increasingly interesting and strategically dynamic situation Protestant Christianity came some fifty years ago. Japan has not forgotten her experience with the Jesuits of the sixteenth century, and for years the Gospel of Christ in Protestant dress was also strongly opposed. Buddhism and Shinto naturally still oppose the Christian missionaries. Another great opponent has been the family system, an institution little known or appreciated in foreign lands.

In spite of every form of opposition, often amounting to persecution, sometimes even to the death, the Gospel has, however, made real progress. It has removed the "notice boards" prohibiting Christianity and has written religious liberty into the national constitution and all law codes. It has made concubinage a disgrace, has glorified monogamy. The Christian home has opened wide the door to enlightened womanhood and is making steady progress to her moral, social and economic restoration. It has brought the legal Sabbath, and aims steadily at bringing in the spiritual day. It has. taken the Bible out of obscurity and has introduced it to the press, the bookstores of the land, and the homes of multitudes. It has established a Christian press which has already attained wide influence and steadily challenges the evils of the day. In 2,000 years

Buddhism and Shinto had reared scarcely a single eleemosynary institution. In fifty years Christianity has dotted the land with institutions for the care of the sick, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the leper, the insane. Japan's Red Cross Society is an outstanding Christian gift of international importance. E'ifty years ago the open profession of the Christian faith meant to the Japanese citizen danger to liberty and even to life. ~roday the Crown Prince is a member of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the gifts of the Imperial House to Christian projects of every sort are well known. Best of all, the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ is being regularly preached in thousands of towns and villages by a stable and able Japanese ministry; aggressive evangelistic movements are stirring all the churches, and sinners by hundreds are coming to the Father's house.

But a complete Christian victory has not yet been won in Japan. Only about one per cent of the people profess to be Christians. At least 35,000,000 in Japan proper have never yet had one fair chance to know our Saviour. Dangerous forces are rising to oppose the old Gospel. The lack of Christian workers to meet the new demand is appalling. Japan begins to say: "The Christian religion alone can meet the situation; if that fails, we are gone." The deep longing of the best thought of the day for light from American Christianity has never been greater than at this hour. No new and different Gospel can meet the needs of the hour. The old Gospel is being tested right here and now and is proving its power. Only Christ, the Son of God can save men. .Tapan is the key to the Far East. The hope for China is in a regenerated Japan, for Japan will lead this Orient-but whither1 That depends on her adoption of the teachings of Christ as her standard. What then is an intelligent Christian program?

(1) A substantial immediate increase in evangelical missionaries, both men and women.

(2) Stress on the Christian kindergarten, the Sunday-school, and all work among the young.

(3) Adequate equipment for mission schools of middle school grade for both men and women, and double their number.

(4) Union of Christian forces on a Christian univE'rsity of high grade for men, and the strengthening of the one now existing for women.

(5) Cooperation of Christian forces, eliminating all unnecessary duplication of agencies, and a strong combined attack upon the liquor traffic, social vice, official corruption and unjust industrial conditions.

(6) Ten times as much money and brains as now put into Christian literature and newspaper evangelism, to meet this awakened mind with the Gospel of Christ, for that Gospel is the power of God unto salvation and the one hope of this Far East.

EVANGELISM LOAN LIBRARY-SELECTING BOOKS FOR

Newspaper Evangelism in Japan BY REV. HARVE Y BROI(AW, D.D., KYOTO, J APAN Missionary of t.JlC Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., since 1896 T HE use of the printed page in Christian evange. lism is. nothing new, for missionary printing presses in every mission land have turned out millions of pages and put them into the hands of non-Christians. But newspaper evangelism, as now carried on, seems to be a twentieth century and Japanese development. The beginnings, however, date back to the last years of the nineteenth century.

On the damp, dismal west coast of Japan, in Fukui, where William Eliot Griffis got his first intimate touch with Japanese life and histor y, a well equipped missionar y, the Rev. G. W. Fulton, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mi ssion, like Peter on the housetop, was grieved with the idolatry around him. His keen, alert brain pondered problem and method to reach these non-Christians. The result was an advertisement in the local newspapers to the effect that anyone wishing to study the Bible would have a method described by sending in name and address.

689

The method was simply the use of mimeographed explanations of Bible passages in such an order as seemed best suited to the J apa- nese mind. Later, a little eight-page paper, called "Yako," was substituted for the mimeographed explanations.

The Rev. J. W. Doughty of Hiroshima on the Inland Sea, also began to search out any interested in Ohristianity and a small ad- vertisement in the vernacular papers brought responses in such numbers as quite to overwhelm him and his colleague. A package of tracts is sent out in reply to inquiries, with an invitation to (lorre- .spond as to doubts and difficulties. The Ji'ttkttin Geppo, (now the Fukuin Shisha) , met the need for a religious paper, and workers were sent out two by two in itineration to consult the new inquirers. The Rev. Albertus Pieters, a missionary of the Reformed Church in America, has carried the method to its logical conclusion, by the establishment and instruction of bodies of Christian believers, looking forward to self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating churches. In the city and prefecture of Oita, on the island of Kyushiu, Dr. Pieters has in seven years had inquirers in every township and nearly every village and hamlet in the prefecture. Local bodies of believers were established, which are developing into organized churches. Mr. Pieters so thoroughly believes in the method that he has the vision of a nation-wide, inter-denominational agency, which would break through the solidarity of .Japanese society, particularly in village and rural life. Accordingly, he has organized a Promotion Oommittee and the Conference of F'ederated Missions, after a year's investigation, has appointed a standing committee on Newspaper Evangelism. This committee plans to give this method of evangelism a fair trial. They serve as a bureau for the collection and dissemination of information with regard to the work and are now carrying on a demonstration in the city and prefecture of Fukuoka, also on the island of Kyushiu. The plan of organization of the standing committee may be of great value for guidance and inspiration to Boards, Societies and Missions in other mission fields. (Copies of the Rules may be secured from the Federation, Kyo Been Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo.) One of the first and most grievous disillusionments of the average new missionary is iu regard to the attitude of non-Christian populations towards him. Very frequently in the home-lands, the impression is given that the peoples of the world's mission fields are waiting to welcome him with outstretched arms and longing for his message with eager hearts. This usually is far from the truth. The missionary is soon made to feel that neither he nor his message are wanted except by a very few. He is often ignored, ostracised, persecuted, treated as an interloper, and even suspected of being a spy for his government. He soon learns by experience what His Savionr taught in the parable of the "Lost Sheep." He goes after

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

the one that was lost. There is a solidarity of society against him and his "imported religion." , But mission fields have been affected by the movements in home- lands to influence society as a whole. The individual must be saved, but so must society, if possible. Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "It is precisely here that the weakest point in our missionary work is found. Practically the only methods in use anywhere are preaching and tract-distribution, both of which are able to function only through the personal presence of a Christian worker. The efficacy of these methods is therefore subject to four very serious limitations: first, the number of Christian workers; second, their personal efficiency; third, the accessibility of the population in a geographical sense; and, fourth, their accessibility in a moral sense; that is to say, their desire aJld willingness to receive the proffered information. Stated commercially, these conditions correspond to the number and skill of the salesman employed, the facilities for distribution, and the demand for the article offered.

"These methods do not at present sufficc to keep up with the growth of the popUlation in any non-Christian land, with the consequence that each year there are more individuals unacquainted with our message than there were the year before ……. There is no prospect that evangelism by present methods will be adequate to the task in hand in any country with a large and growing population.

"In the face of these facts, if we are to address ourselves soberly to the task of universal evangelization, it is essential that we should find a method of increasing the demand, and also a method of communicating the information that is not dependent so strictly upon the personal presence of a worker in the district or with the person to be evangelized ….. In Japan, we can reach through the papers directly from one-fifth to one-fourth of the population, and this portion is so influential that if we succeed in reaching them we shall in all probability quite readily find means of reaching the remainder."

There will always be need for the" one win one" method. Nor is it the claim that any of the methods now in use, such as education, hospitals and social service, should be abandoned. There will be need for all, and each one of them should be everlastingly worked. What is claimed is that we now have a method, with the principles worked out, and with the fundamentals of the organization made clear, which will break through the solidarity of society and touch the whole.

" Newspaper evangelism" becomes in practice "correspondence evangelism." The brief explanations of Christianity in the newspaper, with the advertisement requesting names and addresses, and offering Christian literature free, in every case so far recorded bring in names and requests beyond expectation, or at least beyond ability to handle them. Dr. Christopher Noss, after two years' experience, found himself "in correspondence with inquirers"mostly young folks, in over half of the 400 rural districts" in his field. "In some of them there are well-defined groups, possible nuclei of Christian congregations." He adds, "I can not see much prospect for rural evangelization in Japan unless this method is utilized. Its unique value

consists in its power to reach those who cannot attend Christian meetings, either because the mission churches are too far off, or because the inquirer is restrained by superiors."

In Hiroshima, where the work first started, Rev. W. H. Murray Walton, of the Church Missionary Society, is prosecuting the plan vigorously. Utilizing the interest at the time of the World's Sun- Jay School Convention, he received 700 requests in one week. In a short time, he had applications from 146 villages, had sent out 750 books and sold two hundred yen worth of Christian literature. In a few months, eight baptisms had resulted and a vast correspondence established.

The new inter-denominational venture in Fukuoka, with Mr. Pieters as manager, started on April 28, 1921. By July 15th, 750 requests had come in, and advertisements had to be stopped. On one !!lay there were 85 applications. Referring to the advertisement, Mr. Pieters writes, "Results came in so fast that we had to withdraw the announcement. …. We had to stop it because it threatened to swamp us. We have not the staff to deal with so large a business, nor have we the means to supply so many people with tracts. It costs twentyfive cents, (U. S. money), on the average, to take care of the business resulting from one application. That is not much, but it seems dreadful not to be in a position to spend that much on a man who knows nothing about Christ and wishes to learn."

The results should be analyzed more carefully, and in so doing they fall naturally into several points. First, ."there is the systematic dissemination of the Christian message." The articles, a column or so in length furnish a capital opportunity for teachings about God, Jesus Christ, sin, redemption, the Bible. It is thus practically possible" to give the people a good idea of what Christianity is." This means practically aU the people, for the Japanese are a reading people. A trip into the interior, even to mountain villages or islands of the Inland Sea, will reveal the postman or other carrier carrying by relays the great dailies to these places ere sunset of the day of issue. This may mean eighty to one hundred miles from the nearest railway station, taking into consideration the night hours of the earliest issues. Think of thus saturating a whole prefecture, or a whole empire, if the means were available, with fundamental Christian truth.

A second result is obtained by inserting articles on social questions from the Christian standpoint. What is the Christian idea of patriotism? .What is the Christian basis of international relations? How about the evils of alcoholism, the geisha and licensed prostitution? Is there a Christian relationship for capital and labor? Should Christians stand for disarmament and international veace? Is it not of importance to create a Christian conscience on such matters 7 We admit that a missionary must not have anything to do with

political questions as such, but he surely ought not to keep quiet about questions of moral and spiritual import, even if a non-Christian government makes them a part of politics. A few years ago, Mr. Pieters discovered that the school teachers of Oita Prefecture were compelling the school children to worship at s~rines, contrary to the Constitution, which grants religious liberty. A series of articles in the newspapers practically stopped the illegal and improper practice.

A third result is in the opening of new doors and creating new opportunities. There are large numbers who have been hindered by distance, by the opposition of society and by the rancor of the priests from gratifying their longing to know about the gospel of Christ. Newspaper evangelism brings such their opportunity. With the follow-up work, and after a few years at this method, the writer could have placed twenty evangelists in places ready to receive them.

A final result is in the changing of individual lives. After all this result is really the most fundamental. We moderns are very much given to thinking in terms of the salvation of society. It is a magnificent vision and a noble purpose. But we should never forget that society will be saved only by the transformations of character in individual lives. Newspaper evangelism searches out those eager of heart and ready for the truth, puts the truth before them, provides by follow-up work a method of study preparatory to baptism, leads into fellowship with some church or organizes a new one for them. The results are already so large, so compelling in the saving of the individual that this one form of result would alone justify the method. Moreover, lives get so transformed by the power of the personality of Jesus that no small number of Christian workers and evangelists have been produced by this work.

The future, of course, is in the hands of Providence. But Providence works through men and women. The full fruition of this work of newspaper evangelism, humanly speaking, now depends upon the measure of support given by Missions, Boards, the supporting churches and individuals of the home-lands. The Committee on Newspaper Evangelism of the Federation of Missions has made out a five year program for about $1,250,000, which would enable them to carry out a nation-wide campaign. It seems a large sum, but CO!l1rpared with the need, the opportunity, the probable results-based on experience-the sum is none too large.

Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "Give us the Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand a year for from ten to twenty years, and we believe we can put some knowledge of the gospel into every hamlet of fifty houses or more in the entire Empire of Japan, and that we can make it virtually impossible for any intelligent, newspaper reading Japanese to grow up without a knowledge of the facts and doctrines neces- sary to Christian faith. "

Christ to Japanese in New

BY REV. SOJIRO SHIMIZU, NEW YORK Minister of the Japanese Christian Institute T HOUSANDS of Japanese come to New York for education or business. They see the mad rush for knowledge, for money, for pleasure and for political power, but very few of them ever enter a Christian Church or a Christian home. America is interpreted to them as a land of material progress and their idea of American Christianity is mixed with Universities, V'all Street, the "Great White Way," and the Capitol at Washington, but they know only the exteriors of Churches of many sects and styles. Christ is not in many cases interpreted to them so that they see in Him the Lord and" Saviour of all merr, especially of those who believe."

The Japanese Christian Institute, located at 330 East 57th St., New York, is an attempt so to interpret Christ that the Japanese in New York will see in Him, not a foreign God, but One who deserves their homage and is ready to be their Saviour and Friend. The Japanese Christian Minister in ·charge is supported by the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America but the Institute itself is interdenominational and is self-supporting. Its members belong to different denominations, or to none, and many Japanese there first confess Christ. The one aim of the Institute is to proclaim Christ and His Gospel to the Japanese in New York through devotional services, preaching, Bible classes and Christian living. Christianity is interpreted as related to personal, social, intellectual, business and political life. A free evening school is conduded in which the J apanese are taught English and some other subjects; there is a free employment bureau, an information bureau, and a dormitory for 30 men. Classes have also been organized in Japanese boarding houses so as to widen the Christian influence of the Institute. The Japanese gladly attend the devotional meetings, Bible Classes and preaching services, the attendance ranging from fifty to one hundred and fifty. On Saturday evenings there are literary meetings and on Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Years are dinners or other social gatherings. Four hundred attended the exercises last Christmas.

The Institute greatly needs two things in order that it may satisfactorily do its work. (1) A club house for women members who have no satisfactory home in New York City. (2) A Rest Home in the country where the Japanese may go for healthful recreation in a Christian atmosphere. Gifts for these purposes may be sent to the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22d Street, New York.

694 The following are a few testimonies from Japanese who have come to the Institute: "I have been seven years in this city, but I stayed most of the time in down-town boarding houses, where every form of evil prac- tices is going on-since I became a Christian, my disposition has been changed, and I keenly regret the loss of the last seven years without Christ."

"It is twenty-five years since I left .Japan and I have been eighteen years in this city, but I have never before been in the Mis- sion. I stayed in boarding houses down-town; I am very glad to come here and enjoy a Christian environment."

"After years of struggles, I found the real peace in Christ, and now I have decided to enter into the ministry and give my life to His service."

During the past year, we received nineteen adults as members through confession of faith; and each one of them is eager to lead others to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and is active in as- sisting mission work. Among new converts, there are machinists, business men, students and others, who are at present engaged in domestic work. With a significant sense of joy and hope, we receive a new convert, not only because" there is joy in the presence of angels of God over one sinner that repenteth," but also in a larger sense he represents his home, friends and country. -Winning one young man here may mean saving many in his home land; and sowing here means reaping there in the foreign field. The gTeat majority of the Japanese, whom you meet in this city, come from homes where there is no Christian influenee; and some of them come from the localities where the Gospel of Christ has never yet been preached. Think of the immense opportunities we have in the city to carryon both home and foreign missionary work at the same time. To Christianize every Japanese in the city should be our supreme purpose, as we realize the cooperation of the Spirit.

Our work in the Mission is naturally twofold, namely: To lead men to Christ, realizing that winning one man to Christ means leading indirectly his family and friends at home, and thus we can contribute our share in evangelizing Japan, and in the second place: To educate Christian men and wome:p., as well as those who come to us in the principles of Christian teachings, through the agency of the Church, that they may bear manifold fruits.

The sphere of our work is not confined within the walls of the Institute, for we are eager to preach the Gospel also to those who are outside. We publish a Japanese monthly paper, "The Progress," and tracts of various kinds and distribute them free to the Japanese whose addresses are known to us. This work has continued for eight years and at present the paper is sent to England, France, Germany, South America and Japan, besides being widely circulated in America.

Ramabai-The Hindu Widow's

KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY, SYRACUSE, NEW YORK Impersonator and Lecturer on India's Women A LL hearts were stirred with sympathy whon Ramabai's daugh- ter, Manoramu, went Home a few months ago, and again last December when Soonderbai Powar died and left Ramabai, the "Indian Widow's Friend," without the help of those nearest and dearest to her. But our Heavenly Father knows what is best for His children. When "India's Uncrowned Queen" came to her heav- enly coronation her only daughter, and her dearest friend and co- worker of many years, as well as many of her daughters in Christ, were waiting to receive her with acclamation and joy.

Ramabai, the daughter of a learned Brahmin shastri, had an unusual life for a girl of her day in India. Her father, a widower, while at a mela or religious festival in the city of Nasik, on a pil- grimage seeking for peace, met and mal ried the little nine year old daughter of a Brahmin pilgrim. That very day he started with her to his home in Mangalore, nine hundred miles away and Lakshima- bai, the little childwife, never saw her parents again.

Some years before he had studied with a noted shastri in the city of Poona and had sat daily with his teacher in the Peshwa's palace, outside the curtain, behind which he could hear Rani, the Peshwa's wife as she read and studied under the shastri's direction. He was impressed with the fact that women might be taught to read and had tried to teach his wife to read. His mother forbade the les- sons and his wife did not wish to learn so that he gave up the attempt. Now, however, he began to give his new little childwife lessons in Sanskrit. As his mother insisted that there must be no lessons in that Hindu house, Ananta Shastri took little Lakshimabai and his household goods and departed into tl1e Western Ghauts into the Forest of Gungamul, a remote plateau. There he built a house, made his home, and taught his wife to read.

Here their three children were born: two daughters and a son. Ramabai, the only child who sUI'¥ived, was born in April, 1858. When she was old enough to learn to read her father was so busy teaching many chelas or disciples that her mother, I"akshimabai, was her first teacher. The household by this time had been increased by Ananta Shastri's father, mother, and the son of his first wife so that Lakshimabai's day was filled with household tasks. Each morn- ing before it was light she would waken Ramabai with sweet words and caresses and holding her in her arms would whisper the Sanskrit words to her. Later when her father found how apt a pupil Ramabai . was, he became her teacher.

696 THE LAST PORTRAI'l' OF PANDI'l'A RAMABAI When Ramabai was nine years old the family left their forest home and spent seven years in pilgrimage, visiting shrines, temples, and sacred rivers. They were welcomed by the priests because of the gold the father gave to them, but later when famine came and their money was gone the priests drove them away with harsh words and curses. The suffering among the poor families became intense and Ramabai heard her first call to service come during this famine when she saw the suffering among the women and children and especially among the little child widows.

Ramabai's father fell ill and knowing he could not live long, he gathered his family about him and bade them farewell. As he took sixteen year old Ramabai in his arms he said: "You are my youngest, my most beloved child. Trust in God, for there is a God somewhere

and He will care for yOU." The poor old Hindu had traveled about India for many years seeking for peace and a knowledge of God, but died without ever hearing of Him who came to reveal the Heavenly Father and the way of life.

A little later, at Raichur, Ramabai's mother fell ill and died, and in a few days her sistcr followed. The surviving brother al1(1 sister suffered much from lack of food, and many times ate leave,., of trees and the hard seeds from the bushes.

For four years they travelled over India lecturing. The pandits (or teachers) of Calcutta examined Ramabai in the Sanskrit and in the sacred books of the Hindus, and finding her an unusual scholar they called her Sarasvati, (goddess of wisdom), and gave her the title of Pandita (teacher). This was the first time such an honor had been conferred on a woman in India.

After her brother's death in 1880, caused she felt by excessive fasting and penance, Ramabai married a Hindu barrister, Bipin Bihari Medhavi, M.A., B.L. As neither she nor her husband believed in Hinduism nor in Christianity, they were married by the civil rite. At the end of nineteen months of happy married life during which time a little daughter, Manorama, (Heart's Joy), had come into their home, the husband died suddenly from cholera. Of his death Ramabai says: "This great grief drew me nearer to God. I felt that He was teaching me, and that if I was to come to Him, He must Himself draw me."

As a widow, Ramabai again took up her lecture work on the position of Hindu women, declaring that the ancient Shastras did not degrade her position as the modern interpreters taught that they did. She formed a society, known as the Arya Mahila Somaj in Poona, to promote the education of women and to discourage child marriage. Branch societies were established in other cities.

During this time strange forces had been at work in Ramabai's heart. She had become definitely conscious of God's guidance and longed for a deeper knowledge of spiritual things. She had written a book on "Morals for Women" and with the proceeds of its sale determined to go to England. She and her little daughter Manorama were kindly cared for by the Sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage and here she came to know the truth of Christianity. She accepted Christ and on September 29th, 1883, she and Manorama were baptized in the Church of England.

After three years given to the study of English, science and mathematics and to teaching Sanskrit in the Ladies' College at Cheltenham, she received an invitation from a cousin, Anandabai J oshee, in Philadelphia, saying: "Ramabai, come over and see me graduate from the Medical College. Come and see these American women; they know how to do things."

RAMABAI-THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND

Ramabai decided to visit America before returning to India and in Philadelphia she took up a study of the kindergarten system. Manu, the great lawgiver of the Hindus, taught that the only place where a woman could be independent was in hell. But Ramabai saw in the kindergarten system a basis for training the women of India to support themselves and to be independent even in India.

On her return to India some Brahmin gentlemen helped her to secure a house for a school which was named "Sharada Sadan" (House of Wisdom). Only two scholars came. One seemed very stupid but Ramabai persevered and today that former stupid girl is the happy wife of a professor in one of the colleges in India and the founder of a home for widows. In 1890 the Sharada Sadan was moved to Poona and a permanent home was built on land purchased by the Ramabai Association of America. Poona is a Brahmin city and there are always many high-caste' widows there. The school increased in numbers, many widows coming to escape the suffering and persecution of their homes.

Each morning before the day's tasks were begun, Ramabai and Manorama had family prayers in their room, with the door open. At first the girls and women stood outside and listened to the Christian hymns; then later they entered and sat on the floor beside Ramabai during the morning prayers. Some of the Brahmin gentlemen on the Board of Directors visited the school and said: "Ramabai, 'tis a strange thing for a woman to leave her native land and wander here and there about the earth; 'tis no wonder you have gone after strange gods, but now, that you have come again to your native land surely you will forget those strange gods and again you will worship the gods of the Hindus. But if you and your daughter will worship those strange gods, then when you do, you must close your door." For twenty-four hours in the day the door stood wide open to help any that might come and Ramabai would not close it when she talked to her God. When she told the directors this they said: "We'll take away our women from your school, we'll pull your house about your head, we'll publish you all over the land of India as the friend of widows and the breaker of caste."

Ramabai had longed to help the little widows of India, but she had no money with which to continue the work. The storm threatened to destroy her work, but in that storm God sent His greatest blessing. The Brahmins took away all their women, as they had threatened, and published all over India that Ramabai was the "friend of widows and the breaker of caste." Little widows listened and said: "Ramabai is our friend. If we are ill-treated we will go to her." They began to come, many of them with poor tortured bodies, sad hearts and broken lives.

One. of these was Gangabai, a poor little thing, who shuddered

if you spoke to her, and shrieked in terror if you touched her. She had been beaten and misused until her mind was almost gone.

There was Dasee, poor little child, whose husband had died a few months after their marriage. They said that she must have been a wicked woman in a former life else the gods would not have taken her husband now. So her mother-in-law beat and misused her, hung her by her thumbs to the ceiling and if she fell it was on to a bed of prickly pear cactus, shut her in a room and threw pepper on the fire, and if she sneezed she beat her.

Ramabai realized that she was not sufficient for her task and a longing for a deeper work of grace took possession of her soul. In April, 1895, with fifteen of her girls who had become Christians, she attended a camp meeting at Lanouli, conducted by the missionaries of Western India. Early one morning she went out into the hi1ls and true Orientalist and devotee that she was, she humbled herself before her God, threw herself on her face and asked God for this great gift in her life. As the sun came up over the Western Ghauts, the Sun of Righteousness shone in her heart and gave her the peace that the world ca1mot give and cannot take away. Then she asked God to give her many more girls to teach. She thought she asked too largely but God spoke to her saying: "Is anything too hard for Me? Oh, ye of little faith, wherefore will ye doubH" Comforted, exalted, and dedicated anew to God's service she went back to Poona to abide God's time and to follow His leading.

A year later a great famine broke out in the Central Provinces. Ramabai longed to rescue some of the women and girls, but had no one to care for the school while she was gone, or any money to support the girls she might rescue.

One morning at prayers one of the women said: "Bai, why do you not go into the Central Provinces and bring back some of those famine women to care for them and teach them about this God of whom you have told us ? We will be good while you are gone and will do everything your sister-in-law Mami tells us to do."

So Ramabai went into the Central Provinces, but she fpund that she could not take any of the girls away from relief camps without the permission of tho British Government. As she stood waiting for the officers to come and open the camp that morning, she understood why the Brahmins preferred to have their wives and daughters die of starvation than that they should be insulted and ruined at the relief camps. She saw two beautiful high caste girls come near loaded with jewels. The younger one was crying bitterly, and the elder one trying to comfort her. Men from the Hindu temples were following them, were offering them silken saris, jewels, fine food, and servants to wait upon them if they would only go with them. How Ramabai longed to put her arms about the girls and protect them but she dared not touch them lest she break their caste.

She spoke to them, however, and told them that when the relief camp was open she would ask permission to take them to her home and protect them. The elder one came and fell at her feet and said: "Bai, (woman) we'll go with you if you will only let us be good. Weare so afraid of those men."

The officers gave her permission to take as many girls and women as she would guarantee to care for, and with these two girls she gathered three hundred other girls and women and took them with her to Poana. But when she reached the city the authorities said, "You cannot bring those women and girls here for they are from the .famine districts and have all kinds of diseases. Take them away."

What should Ramabai do~ Then God's hand was revealed. A few weeks before a friend in America had sent some money with which she had purchased one hundred acres of land about thirty miles outside of Poona. To this farm at Kedgaon she took the girls and women and there they camped in the fields. They built booths of the branches and leaves of the trees to protect them from the sun and n;lOon.

Friends in England and America, hearing of the work for famine 'widows, sent money and a settlement was built which they called Mukti (Salvation). Here the three hundred women and girls were housed and fed and trained. They were taught sewing, cooking, farming, weaving, setting type and spent many hours in the school- room each day.

Some years later when Gujerat experienced a terrible famine, Ramabai was again led to go to the famine area and gather in hun- dreds of girls and women. Among these were girls reseued from an evil life so that a Rescue Home was built across the road from Mukti. This was cared for by Miss Edmonds and later by Mrs. Baker of Rochester who came to visit but remained to help. The cornerstone of the Home was laid on March 20th, 1898, in faith and in obedience to God's order, although not a single copper was in the building fund.

The older girls rescued in the famine in the Central Provinces became the nurses and the teachers for the girls saved in this later famine. Ramabai said: "It seems to me that these girls were sent here by special providence of God, to be trained to care for their sisters who came from the later famine. I am thankful that God has given me out f)f the Central India girls a band of at least one hundred and fifty noble young women, who are incessantly working for their Gujerati sisters, day and night. There are forty-five matrons, each of whom has thirty girls under her charge. They are proving them- selves real mothers to the new girls. The nurses who attend to the sick in the hospital do their work of mercy as unto the Lord." Half of the girls rescued in the first famine were so well trained and so consecrated to Christ's service that they were able to care for

hundreds of others rescued from heathenism. This was evidently a work of God.

As day by day God led Ramabai on in her work so her faith and that of her workers increased. When one time fifteen hundred dollars was needed to complete some of the buildings, early one morning Ramabai and her Christian girls and women gathered in the chapel for a day of fasting and prayer. All day long they fasted and prayed and as the sun was setting with one accord they rose and sang "Praise God from whom all blessings flow," thanking Him for answering their prayer. Then they went to their evening meal and to rest. That same night in a city in America a man could . not sleep. God was speaking to him but he would not listen. Just as the morning sun peeped in at his window he dropped on his knees beside his bed and said: "Oh, Lord, I will send Ramabai the $1,500 this morning." Ramabai's prayer was answered.

Many other instances of answers to prayer I was privileged to hear as I sat beside her and read from her book of answered prayer as she told me of time after time when they had no money to buy food for her great family of 1,500 and 1,600 women, or when they. needed money to dig their wells, to build their buildings, to care for the sick, to equip their printing plant, to rescue famine girls. On the left-hand page of the book was the need written down, the day and hour when a special prayer service was held; on the righthand page was the day and hour when the answer to the prayer was received. The date of the post-mark on the letter was many times the same day as that' on which the needed gift was asked.

One thing I observed at Mukti in connection with their prayers for special help. They always concluded with a prayer of thanksgiving and sang the doxology. When I spoke of it Ramabai said: "He is faithful that promised. He will supply all our needs. I believe we should praise as well as pray. I know He will answer our prayers in His own time so I always say' thank you' when I pray."

Ramabai, always wished to efface herself. "Not I, but He." But today, "she being dead, yet speaketh," for all over India her children in the Lord rise up and call her blessed. Many daughters have done virtuously, but she has excelled them all. In humble homes are happy Christian wives and mothers who without Ramabai's aid would have died of starvation or lived a life of shame in some temple of India. Scores of Bible women, trained at Mukti, are today giving the Bread of life to their less fortunate sisters. Nurses who learned from Ramabai the joy of service are bringing relief to suffering womanhood. Teachers in the schools of cities and villages of India are opening the eyes of the mentally and spiritually blind.

Time would fail me to tell of widows rescued from torture and suffering, of orphans saved from starvation, of unwanted girl babies often found at Mukti's gate in the early morning, of little blind girls

RAMABA1-TUE H1N!>U WIDOW'S FRIEND

RAMABAI, HER DAUGHTER AND SOME OF HER CHILD WIDOWS AND BABIES "lost" in the streets of India. Some of India's leaders were inspired by Ramabai's Christian faith and works. Among them were Soonderbai Powar, for years the head of the Zenana Training Home in Poona; Mrs. Nicambe, head of the Bombay school for high-caste child-wives, child-widows, and unmarried girls; Godubai, Superintendent of the Home for Hindu Widows in Poona; Miss Clillckerbutty, head of the Orphanage at Allahabad; Mrs. Ramabai Ranade, organizer of the Poona Seva Sadan, a society of nearly eight hundred women banded together for the uplift of Indian womanhood. These and many others received their inspiration from this pioneer of woman's work for women in India.

MEN OF CHINA AT AN INDEPENDENCE DAY CELEBRATION IN THE Y. M. C. A. P

Boys of the W orld*

A Message Broadcasted from New~rk, New Jersey, to the Boys of Amenca CHARLES R. SCOTT, NEWARK, N.•r.

State Secretary Boys' Work, Young Men's Christian Associations of New Jersey I T is with pleasure that I bring you the greetings of the boys of the world. The boys of England greet you; the boys of devas- tated and reconstructed France salute you; the boys of twelve other European nations not only greet you but plead with you for help. The Greeks, the Egyptians and the Abyssinian boys send their greetings. The thirty-four million boys of India, the forty million of China and the ten million of Korea and Japan all send greetings to the boys of America. Boys by the million of every color, race and creed look to America as the land of the free and crave fellowship with boys who have so many opportunities and privileges.

As we become better acquainted with these boys we find they differ in color, language, dress, food and customs, but at heart they are like the boys of America. With all our luxuries and waste we cannot conceive of the poverty and need in other lands, especially in Central Europe.

Think of the fifty million boys in twelve European countries from one-third to one-half undernourished. These boys at seventeen years of age are compelled to enter the army. Stop and think of what it means that Great Britain and Europe lost eleven million of their productive citizens and that 57 per cent of the young manhood of France were killed or are missing as a result of the war. The boys are taking the places of these men and are carrying the burdens of men before they are men; they are facing the temptations of men before they have men's strength and etcperience.

We met four classes of boys in every country. First-the school boys. While the percentage of illiteracy in most countries is very high yet we were impressed with the earnest desire on the part of the boys for an education. Their hours are long and the method of teaching is severe. They have no time for play and they have very few games. In most schools a period is devoted to physical culture which includes calisthenics, marches and other formations to fit them for military service.

The boys and younger men crave an education for they realize their responsibility. In Czecho-Slovakia the boys of the rural communities were crowding the big cities and making sacrifices unheard *E. M. Robinson and Mr. Scott recently returned from a tour in the interest of the boys of the world, visiting over one hundred cities and towns in twenty~four nationE. Mr. Scott gave the following address which was broadcasted by radio from Newark. This message reached boys of various centers as far west as Iowa.-EDlTOB.

.705 3

of in America for the sake of an education. They had no place to sleep so the Government appropriated four million kronens, for property, materials and for men but expected the students to do the work. These boys were so anxious for an education that each day at the close of their studies they made their way to the property and carried dirt, mixed mortar and did other hard work for four hours. All they received for their labor was a bowl of soup, piece of black bread and cup of coffee at the Young Women's Christian Associa- tion.

In Bratislava the Government has taken over an old building to b2 used as a dormitory for 500 boys and while they do not wish the public to see how the boys live we took a chance and quietly slipped into the building. We were amazed at the conditions under which these boys were living. In one room 15×15 we found the walls dark and gloomy; 3."~~31 no light or heat, no ventilation and here sixteen boys were sleeping on a tick filled with straw on the floor with very little covering. For their .IiM@!~1 meals they received a bowl of soup and a hunk of black bread with no butter. How many of our American I~~~~~~~;"";~r.;",~~~ boys would be willing to do this for the sake of an education ~ These 0.= A ROUMANIAN COUN~'nY BOY boys in school are j1~8t like the school boys of America but they have no boyhood.

In the second class are the working boys. They are real burden bearers. Boys in America know nothing about long hours and small pay. There are more working boys in China than there were soldiers and sailors on both sides of all fronts during the foul' years of the war. They are bound out by the apprentice system and eat, sleep and work in the same room. They work from daylight long into the dark hours of night for four years without pay. All they receive is a padded suit for winter, a cotton suit for summer, a little rice each day and a hard wooden shelf on which to sleep. At the end of the four years they receive $10 a month. In India the average income of two hnndred million people is $10.00 a year or 3 cents a day. They have no half holiday on Saturday nor any vacation in summer. J. C.

Olark of the Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai is gradually persuading' em- ployers to give the boys a chance and has arranged for boys to have one hour each week to learn how to play games. These working boys are just like the working boys of America but they have no boyhood.

Another class in almost every country are the homeless boys. In the streets of Bombay at all hours of the night we found boys sleeping on the streets by the hundred just like stray cats. We found! them in their rags, sleeping on the porches of the mosques. They had no home and no one to care for them. We visited a dirty alley in Cairo with Dr. Zwemer where we saw the blind boys. -When we asked why they had such a filthy place, we were told that they were blind and could not see the dirt so that the people thought it did not make any difference. Another class of homeless boys were the thousands in the orphanages as the result of the war. In Constantinople the WHERE BOME OF THE BOYS OF INDIA LIVE Y. M. C. A. is working in 20 orphanages with 6,500 boys-Greek, Turk and Armenian. What a pathetic sight! While they are in homes yet they are homeless. These homeless boys are just like our American boys b1d they have no boyhood.

One more group are the boys without food. Over 400,000 children in Bible lands are hungry all the time and at least 50,000,000 in 12 countries of Europe are underfed or undernourished. Fifty thousand boys in Austria are without proper food, and 3,500 students receive each day only a small piece of black bread and a cup of thin cocoa without sugar. This is provided by the students of America through the Friendship Fund. vVe saw one hundred and forty thousand Russian refugees, without a home and without food, selling everything they had for practically nothing and were impressed with the practical service rendered by the Red Cross. In the famine area of China, fifteen million were starving. We saw them wasting away and dying by the thousands. In one province 177 women and children were sold by their husbands and fathers. One could buy a Chinese boy for one dollar. These scenes were pathetic and reflect social depravity. These h?tngry boys are just like our Ameri';an boys but they have no boyhood.

When we think of the boys of the world' we must not overlook the thousands of needy boys in America-the colored boys, tho Indian boys, the boys of foreign parentage and those who have recently come to our shores. These boys aU hunger for friendship and need leadership.

1'here is a brighter side, for the Young Men's Christian Asso, ciation and other Christian missions are working with these bovs in every country. The black boy, the yeHow boy, the red boy, as w~ll as the white boy is responding to the Christian Citizenship Training Program. The Boy Scout Movement is in almost every country and many of these boys are intensely interested in their work. The Sunday-schools are organized all around the world and the numbeI of pupils attending them is increasing every year. We were greatly impressed with the far reaching influence of the Christian schools and colleges organized by the various denominations. There is need for greatly multiplying these agencies for good. In some places boys' camps are conducted under Christian auspices and are exerting a great influence. Many undernourished boys are in this way given an outing which results in building stronger bodies and giving inspira'- tion for high standards of Christian living.

While we were handicapped on account of not knowing the language, we were pleased with the way the boys warmed up to us, which revealed their craving for fellowship. They showed an enthusiastic interest in the Young Men's Christian Association pro· gram. They are hungry for leadership and the doors are wide ol)eil for Christian agencies to enter. Various governments are appealing to us, the school authorities are inviting us, the orphanages crave our help, and the Church has urged us to furnish leadership in building Christian character. lofTe have been richly blessed in America and cannot be indifferent to this can for heLp.

Dr. John R. Mott says: "Any idea or ideal which you wish to have dominate a nation must lay hold of thoughtful boys; the age of boyhood is the age that determines the future; history shows that character is determined in vouth." Theodore Roosevelt stated on more than one occasion: "Ilyou are going to do anything permanent for the average man, you must begin before he is a man-the chance of success lies in working with the boy and not with the man."

'When we realize these truths and know that the boys of other nations are just like our own American boys it behooves us as followers of Christ to present His claims. These boys are open-minded and are willing to study His life and program. I will never forget our visit to the International College in Smyrna and the interest the students manifested in the address by Mr. Robinson and their earnestness at the close of his message when they sang: "Just as I am, young, strong and free, 'I'o be the best that I can be For truth, and righteousness and Thee, Lord of my life, I come."

At Trinity College, Ceylon, we met a young student of eighteen who was chairman of the Social Service Committee. In 1918 he Wl'.S brought under the influence of a Christian evaillgelist and decided to follow Christ secretly for he knew such a decision would meet with strong opposition from his relatives. He soon determined, however, to confess Christ openly which brought the displeasure of his SOME OF THE BOY BURDEN BEARERS OF CONSTANTINOPLE father, also his uncle who was a high priest and head of a Buddhist seminary. Notwithstanding the fact that he received a sound beating and was disinherited, yet the boy stood true.

When we were traveling to Nanking a young Chinese salesman was seated next to me in the train and in the course of conversation he said in a very natural way: "You are a Christian." I replied in the affirmative and then he said: "I cannot understand so many religions in America." I soon discovered that he was confused with the various denominations and after I explained that we were all different families but serving the same Christ he then said: "You can sleep better when you are a Christian." I asked what he meant and he stated: " Jesus teaches to be honest; if you are honest you can sleep better because you have a clear conscience." I could see he was seeking the truth and for nearly an hour we had a good talk about the principles of Jesus. I addressed the students in a college connected with an old Ohinese temple where there were only 25 Ohristian young men among 450 students. The young man who presided was a non-Ohristian and at the close of my talk he urged the students to give earnest thought to the teachings of Jesus for he said: "Ohina must think of Ohristianity."

When we realize that the first Protestant missionaries landed in Japan in 1859 and that the New Testament in Japanese was first published in 1880 and further that religious liberty was given to the Japanese as late as 1889 and remember that there were only 10 Japanese baptized from 1859 to 1872 and compare this with the latest reports that 135,000 are now identified with the Protestant Ohurch we can see the rapid growth of Ohristianity.

Let me challenge e1?ery Christian man to give the boys the right leadership. If evil men deliberately plan to win and hold the boys, why will not Ohristian men with high motives set the example by Ohristian living and Ohristian service 1 "God send us men-God send us men! Patient, courageous, strong and true, With vision clear and mind equipped His will to learn, His work to do.

"God send us men with hearts ablaze, All truth to love. all wrong to hate; These arc the patriots nations need These are the bulwarks of the State."

Let me also challenge the boys. The conditions are so dreadful on the other side that if the boys of America get the vision they will rise to the occasion and think more seriously of life and its many opportunities and not let pleasure dominate their lives. The boys of other nations look to the boys of America as an example. By all means boys must give diligent thought to studies and to their preparation for life's work. "'Vhat is worth doing at all is worth doing well." Howard Arnold Walter, the Princeton hero who gave his life for the boys of India said: "I would be true for there are those who trust me, I would be pure for there are those who care, I would be strong for there is much to suffer, I would be brave for there is ·much to dare, I would be friend to all the poor and friendless, I would be giver and forget the gift, I would be humble for I know my wealrne!ls, I would look up and love and laugh and lift."

of Religious Tolerance in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

Whether or not Islam is breaking up in Persia or elsewhere I do not know. A religion which has lasted for twelve hundred years and which has laid hold on personal and community and national life with a thousand pervasive invisible bonds is not likely to break np over night. One hears both from Mohammedans and from others strong judgments as to the decay and disintegration of Moham- medanism, but then one hears the same kind of talk in the West with regard to the decay and disintegration of Christianity. We asked constantly in Persia for opinions as to the real facts. Were the pilgrimages diminishing 7 Were the revenues of the shrines and the mosques decreasing7 Did the people still pray in their homes or in their public places of prayer~ How were the fasts observed~ 'What was the influence of the mollahs and the mttjtahids? On these and similar questions one could present a body of conflicting testimony, but I believe the sound conclusion is that Islam as a religious force is weakening, but that as a political instrument to be utilized as an agency of nationalism it has stiffened greatly in Turkey and India. The stiffening is not so perceptible in Persia. Now and then there are evidences that the forms of Shiah Mohammedanism are being encouraged in the interest of political nationalism, but Persian character is so kind and easy going and everything is so unorganized in Persian life that any galvanization of Mohammedanism in a political interest is far more than offset by the disintegrating influences.

These disintegrating influences grow stronger and more outspoken. One of the paperi'! recently repressed in Tabriz was entitled Azad, or "Freedom." In its issue of J auuary 1, 1922, appeared the following article: "A Medicine for Those Tied to Moslem Ecclesiastics."

"Let all Persians, both religious and irreligious, read this. "Oh Persians of the Shiah sect, either you believe or you do not believe. But· those who do believe, let them give ear and hear what I am saying. How unworthy are those who confess that Islam is a religious system both spiritual and worldly, but who forget that a tree must be known by its fruits. While, as you say, this religion has the happiness of this world to offer as well as the coming world, yet in every point all Moslems over the world are low, poor, unclean, without civilization, foolish, ignorant and in general they are two hundred years behind American and European Christians and even behind the Zoroastrians. "If it were only in some places that we found Islam in this condition we might' attribute the results to some other reason but where we find Islam everywhere in the same condition we can see no other reason but Islam itself. This appears true to every man who looks at the question, because 711

Islam has lost the real Islam. The foundations of true Islam have been dropped and other superstitious things have been brought into their place.

"We Moslems must recognize that the very thing which has brought us to this point is that we have followed the faith of the ecclesiastics. Our learned and able men have understood that each age has its own ways and its own leaders and therefore every age must follow a new leader. And they think that their command is the command of God and His prophet. If the leader of a certain age says that paper money, for instance, is unclean; then no poor Moslem can touch paper money no matter how useful a thing it may be, and so of other things.

"Now let us see what great losses have been brought in our age by our following these ecclesiastics. Now I ask you advocates of Islam, can the judgment of one man be trusted to such an extent 1 Anyone with a little wisdom will say, No. Even more than that, are our ecclesiastical leaders ready to give up all selfish motives Y I am sorry to say, No! No! Now I pray all believers, let them bestir, arise and gird themselves, and find the rules of the genuine Islam which will be a great help for us in this world and the onc to come.

"Now for Persians who have no religion. You will say that Islam is not true, but do we not need something to hold together and provide for the welfare and progress of the country T You will say that we have no money and there is no unity in our country. What shall we do Y I say that we must come under the standard of Islam (but true Islam). Let us throwaway this following of the rnujtahids. I have heard that once upon a time a King of Persia was visiting at the court of King William of Germany, and after reviewing all the regiments of splendid troops he sat down to dinner and spoke to Kaiser William: 'What shall we do in order to make Persia .as successful as your country ~' Kaiser William answered: 'You can not feed one hundred thousand soldiers and you can not maintain order in your cities as we do, and you can not have manufacturing plants as we have, but you can do the following things that will be acceptable all over the world. First, :vou can refuse to tie yourselves as all the followers of one man and say that his command is the command of God and the prophet, and second you can treat your various tribes so that they will not be tools in the hands of your neighbor nations. If you do these things I assure you that your kingdom will be great.' Therefore arise and take your sword and dig up all those thorns which have grown up around Mohammed-may the blessings of God be upon him and his children-so that we may be blessed both in this world and the world to come. I shall be glad to receive any suggestions or any advice from any reader of this paper."

I met the editor of this paper and the writer of this editorial, and had several very interesting conversations with him. He does not believe in Mohammedanism at all. Kasha Moorhatch asked 'him with regard to this editorial, "Do you really mean that there is a true Islam 1" He replied, "No, there is no true Islam. I have merely spoken as though there were to save my head. I realize that there is no good in Islam." He told me quite frankly that there was no hope for Persia until the power of Islam was shattered. If I were free to do so, I could quote similar opinions from some of the most influen- tial leaders of the Near East. Among the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves there is grow- ing up in Persia an increasingly kindly and tolerant feeling toward

GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA

Christian Missions. M ollahs who have acted as language teachers to the new missionaries or as teachers of the Persian language in the schools have been brought near to Christianity, and some of them have openly accepted it. Wernet many mollahs in homes and in Christian services who were either openly or at heart Christians, and we had friendly talks with others who were ready to discuss temperately the claims of Christianity. During the Turkish occupation of Tabriz when Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Fred Jessup were imprisoned by the Turks, the two leading mollahs of the city were their strong defenders. One, the head of the largest Shiah sect, openly preached in the mosque on their behalf. He declared that he had known Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup ever since they had come to Tabriz, and that he had never known anything but good of them, and that unless they were released he would take it upon himself to stir the city in their behalf. The other was the head of another Shiah sect, and he went himself to the Turkish pasha to speak for the missionaries. It was afterwards learned that the mollahs and merchants of the city had prepared a paper to present in behalf of Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup in case they were court-martialed. In Hamadan the leading mollah of the city bought for the station the land on which the hospital and its residences stand, and tnrned it over to Dr. Funk. At the time of the Turkish occupation there the mollahs declared to the Turks that Dr. Funk must not be sent away from the city. -When Dr. Funk broke his leg and was confined to the house, his room would often be full of his white-turbaned mollah friends who had come to inquire after him.

An endless tale not of kind words only but of kind deeds also could be told, revealing the ever deepening good will and enlarging friendships which are binding together the missionaries of the Christian Gospel and these Moslem people of Persia who so greatly need and so truly deserve our love and help. It was a satisfaction to meet specially two Moslems from U rumia. One was the man who helped Judith David during the long weeks when almost single-handed she kept alive a terror-stricken company of destitute Assyrians in Urumia and could not have done so but for the loyal help Qf this humane man who is still doing all that he can to protect the property of the Mission in U rumia and to assure its return. He had just come to Tabriz from Urumia and drew a vivid picture of its ruin and its despair. He was returning to do what he could and when I thanked him he replied that he was glad to serve us and that what he was doing was not for the sake of protecting properties only but that the work of God in which he believed might go on. The other man was the one Moslem in Urumia who after the last dreadful massacre came to Dr. Packard and took him by the hand to escort him safely out of the carnage into the yard of the governor.

Noone has had a better opportunity to observe the changes that

have been taking place in Persia in the past twenty-five years than Kasha Moorhatch who, after his education in the mission schools in Urumia, took his theological course in McCormick Seminary and has for twenty-five years been preaching first to the Assyrians and of late years to the Mohammedans, with a wisdom, faithfulness and power which mark him out as one of the most useful evangelists of our day in the missionary approach to Islam. I asked him in Tabriz whether he would jot down some of the changes which he had seen and the rea- sons for them. This he was good enough to do as follows: "For 1,300 years Islam has been the seeming insurmountable obstacle in the way of Christianity and the greatest enemy to be conquered, for the reason that Islam has the appearance of the knowledge of God without the power and Spirit thereof. From my experience of nearly half a century as a preacher and from personal knowledge of this religion and nation, I can see that the walls of Islam are tottering to their fall. The great changes could be arranged under three heads: Personal, Social and Religious.

"(1) Personal Changes or changes in relation to the home and personal life in Islam. Not many years ago the home life and the way of living and dressing among Europeans was not only despised by Islam but looked upon as murdar (religiously unclean). A real Moslem was forbidden to dress and eat and live like a non-Moslem. I have heard Islam '8 ulema (doctors of the religious law), speak of Christian dresses as rnurdar, and so also Christian food; but now you will see the streets full of Moslems dressed like Europeans with necktie, collar, etc, and among the higher classes of people the women dressed entirely like Western ladies although they do not go out of doors without being veiled. The use of forks and knives, tables and chairs, and ornaments in the house like Europeans and the idea of educating their women are growing.

"In recent days there was a paper being published in Tabriz named Azad (Free). In one of its numbers, the editor, although speaking with taggiyah stresses very freely and boldly the cause of the decline of Islam. 'It is Islam itself. ' The present writer started some meetings in Teheran, now continued in Tabriz, in which the men and women sit, talk and eat together without the latter being covered or veiled. Although these meetings are not secret, they are continuing.

"(2) Social Changes, i. e., in their relation to non-Moslems. I remember well when it was impossible for a Christian to use the sacred greeting, (Salam alakum' (Peace be to you), to a Moslem. If by mistake a Moslem should give the same salam to a Christian, the Christian had to suffer for it. But today the use of this salam is common between Moslem and Christian. Twentv years ago it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Christia;;, but now, not only do they shake hands, but like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Christian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Christ, but now if a Christian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Christ is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today among the higher classes it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly cQudero.u Islam a.e a :reli~ion Qf pure formalism.

"(3) Religious Changes. To anyone who is acquainted with the foundation of Islam, it is clear that Islam is opposed to progress, civilization, equality and freedom and will therefore never accept the advances made by the intellect and civilization. Thus said to me a man by birth a Moslem, when I asked hi:(Il if he were a Mussalman: {Adami ki yek misgal agl darad, Mussalman bashad?' (Can a man who has an ounce of sense be a Moslem 1) In Caucasia the Moslems have translated the Koran into the common speech although this is contrary to their faith. There is a great awakening going on showing dissatisfaction with Islam. Many are looking back toward Zoroastrianism; many have gone astray to Bahaism; hundreds and thousands have gone toward rationalism; many are awakening to see the folly of the Muharrem and of pilgrimages to sacred shrines. There is talk among the intelligent party of starting a Protestant movement in Islam which looks toward a revision of Islam in order to reach the' real Islam.' My hope is that they will continue in their search, for at bottom they will reach nothing.

"I am sure that Islam has reached the days when it should fall. We need workers-intelligent, acquainted with Islam, and self-sacrifical III spirit.

"The causes of these changes may be noted as follows: "(1) Intermingling with foreign nations. In the last few years many Persians have gone west for merchandizing, education and travel, and many Western people have come to Persia for different purposes. Many native Christians who have been educated abroad or educated in mission schools have been having dealings with the Moslems. In seeing these things any intelligent Moslem must discover that there must be something behind Christianity that cannot be found in Islam. "(2) The wide work of Christian missions. From these missions many influences have scattered through preaching, education, medicine and social life. When an intelligent nation like Persia sees snch things they cannot help saying there must be some mystery in Christianity undiscoverable in Islam. "(3) The distribution of so many thousands of the Bible and religious tracts which give to mankind the highest ideal of life, not to be found in Islam. " (4) The work of travelling evangelists, who have preached the Gospel to thousands and have showed by their lives the power that lies in Christianity and not in Islam. "(5) The relief work. Although some foolish Moslems have a superstitious idea that Mohammed compelled the Christians to help the Moslem, the best and intelligent part of them have come to this thought: 'Really there must be something secret in Christianity not to be found in Islam.' "(6) The spirit of the Persian Constitution (mashruta). This spirit is the greatest blow against the tottering walls of Islam. The Constitution means freedom, equality, brotherhood which smites the foundations of this false religion. I say freely that Islam and the spirit of constitutional government are incompatible forever. "(7) The increase of education in Islam itself. Either this was borrowed from the west or from the American mission schools, with the result that a great many schools have been started for boys and girls on modern principles. I am sure that such schools, if they do not make Christians, will certainly make the children non-Moslem. "Advices for the future work: The plan is only one, started by Christ and followed by Paul and his companions, viz., to preach Christ and Him crucified. The object is one: to build up men in the stature of Christ. Suggestions: (1) Let all the mission institutions, such as schools, orphanages, ospitals, relief work, etc., find their proper place, :[Jet it be known that these

are not worldly institutions but Christian. The object of missionary work is not education of the world but to lead the world to Christ.

"(2) It seems to me that the time has arrived when instead of dissipat- ing our efforts in unrelated tours in which the one touring spends only a few days in a place and passes on to forget it for years to come, we should concentrate our efforts and systematize them by placing a missionary and a native helper in centers which can be used as a base of operations for the methodical touring of a whole district.

" (3) A special effort for the distribution of the Bible and tracts. "(4) To use as workers those who are orthodox in faith, zealous in the work, loving in their social life, skilled in preaching, acquainted with Islam, filled with the Spirit and self-sacrificing. '( (5) Great caution should be used in building the foundations of the Islam Church, because this nation believes and works by taggiyah (which permits freedom to lie if to gain a personal end favorable to one's self), under which wolves may creep in under the guise of sheep. Therefore there must be care and patience and examination into the real character and motive of those accepted into the Church as proselytes from Islam lest later we be shamed before God and men by too hasty admission of unworthy members. I cannot stress this point too strongly. Be sure that undue haste will bring us into unpardonable mistake."

Kasha Moorhatch's analysis of the causes was confirmed by many others. There has been a great seepage of Christian concep- tions into Persia. The mollahs have been judged by new canons of character, and Western conceptions of the separations of the Church and State have cut at the very foundation of the Mohammedan principle of their identification. As I sat in the Persian parliament one evemng and saw the score of mollahs there, constituting a small minority, and listened to one of their number debating ineffectually before a body which was regarding him not as a mollah, but as a man, I realized afresh over how wide a space the thought and life of Persia had passed since the young Sayids folded up their privilege in their brown abbas in the tea houses on the Kum road twenty-five years ago.

There is opposition and difficulty enough remaining, moral inertia, the terrible effects of the moral education and the social institutions of Islam, ignorance and fanaticism and sin. There is hostility as 'weB as hospitality. But as an able Armenian woman said to us in Tehe- ran, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard, closed soil are passed."

Once again let the sower go forth and sow.

Christianity is not civilization; it is not the habit of attending Christian worship; it is not a philosophy founded on the sayings of Christ; it is not a philanthropic social movement of which He was the founder; it is not even the aggregate of beneficent forces represented by Christians. Christianity goes deeper than all these. It is root as well as fruit; it is rock as well as wall. Far more than the superstructure Christianity is the one "true and imperishable foundation. In a word, .Christianity. is Christ Himself. "For me to live," said Paul, "is"-not Christianity- "but Christ."-China's Millions.

OPEN AIR CHURCH SERVICE AT BATANGA, WEST

Building a Church in Africa BY REV. WILLIAM HERBERT lIUDNUT, D.D., YOUNGS'l'OWN, OHIO Recently Returned from a Visit to the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE building of a native church is a difficult task and its ac- complishment requires years of patient, devoted and undaunted endeavor. The work must be done, not with undue haste, nor yet with over-caution, which delays too long; for the native Church must learn wisdom through mistakes and must grow strong through success won from failure. Leaders must be trained with the utmost care; we must help to establish the Church organization and polity; we must give it the full Gospel; but always we must remember that it is a primitive church, a new chapter in ecclesiastical history, and that when its day of Pentecost is fully come it may bring forth a new Church order and a fresh interpretation of the Gospel of redeeming love. The missionary policy must not be to fetter and bind it with the strictures of the past or trammel it with foreign traditions. We are putting new wine into new skins and we must lead out this native church into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. Where shall we find a greater undertaking, or a more fascinating and alluring adventure for God? Indeed, when we face it and meditate upon it and allow our fancy to play over it, any inclination which one has ever had to pity the missionary will forever pass away and we will cono gratulate him upon his privilege in laying the foundations of the Kingdom of God.

717

It is my purpose here to tell briefly some processes in the building of the Bulu church in the Cameroun country of West Africa.

It was only some thirty years ago that A. C. Good first visited the Bulus. Up to that time they had never seen a white man and the sight of him filled them with fear. They offered to trade with him, but he told them that he had not come for trade, but to tell them the "Vord of God. He was a pioneer. He cut the first swath through the ;iung-Ie and let in the light that neV8r was on sea or land. That bush path blossomed with flowers more fair than any jungle orchids and fruits matured of greater worth than any tropical growth. Here it was revealed how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that bring good tidings, that publish peace.

Our first impression of the African Church was received at Olama, where we attended a com- mnnion service on our first Sunday in the Cameroun. The people had been coming in from the out- :ltions for several days, trav " ing long distances, carrying their Enod on their backs in baskets. As we crossed the ferry over the Nlong RAW MATEmAL FOR AN AFRICAN CHURCH several native women AN ALBINO MAN AND BLACK WOMAN crossed with us. I tried to lift one of their baskets, which mus~ have weighed all of oig'hty pounds, and the little bright faced woman had carried it eight miles. Mr. Patterson, the missionary, was holding his all day session meetings in the school house, and I sat b(>side him for hours jotting down his interpretations of the life histories and Christian experiences of those who came before the session. The little woman whom I met on the ferry has been under supervision of the evangelist of her town for one year in the first catechumen class, the esulan. Now she is seeking admission to the advanced class, the nsambe. To enter this she must have a good report from the evangelist and must pass a satisfactory examination before the session. She answers the questions on the commandments in a very low, timid voice. She prays every day and believes God hears her, because He always answers her. On motion she is advanced.

The next is a woman, naked except for a loin cloth. She is in the advanced catechumen class and desires to unite with the Church but her acceptance is doubtful. The testimony is that she does not listen

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

to the evangelist when he rebukes her for attending to fetish. She also does not keep her house clean, for she allows her son to live in her house and he is a polygamist. She replies that she cannot man- age her son. The decision is that she must again appear before the session three months later.

Here is a mother with a baby at her breast (Bulu mothers often suckle their babies until they are four years old). Her name is Obeng, meaning beautiful. Her daughter has gone to a marriage and her son has taken 500 francs dowery from the husband and she has been trying to get 100 francs more for herself. This is an exceptional price for a woman, the regular price being 350 francs. She says she wants to be a Christian and will give up this daughter palaver.

She will also pledge to support the church. The session votes to pass her into the nsambe.

The next woman seems to be past seventy, for she is thin and shrivelled and bas lost all her teeth. Mr. Patterson says that women of that age are very rare and he would put this one at about fifty. He says that as the women grow old they grow stupid. A tall man comes forward to testify about her. He says he is her son, BUILT INTO THE AFRICAN CHURCH but it turns out that she is not the mother who bore him, but his aunt '!'HE EEST NATIVE TEACHER IN THE MISSION who brought him up. He is a Christian and takes care of her. She is received into the church.

Next comes a man with a little boy. He has walked twenty miles.

Chief mama, a member of the session, is called to testify in his case, for while the man has another headman, his tribe is an inferior branch of mama's. He is charged with witchcraft in that he has killed animals and sprinkled the blood. He says that his brother did this, but admits that he assisted him. His case must be deferred until Dr. Patterson can go to his village and make further inquiry.

A woman comes seeking advancement, but she has not paid her dues and the rule is that no one can be advanced who has not met these obligations. Her brother-in-law, who is an evangelist, offers to pay, but that does not satisfy the condition. Another woman is accused of being lazy: she does 'nt look after her house and despises

her husband. He says that she hasn't ears for hearing him. It is admitted that she is naturally slow. They think that they can overcome their difficulties by trusting God.

Ewongo, an evangelist, brings his wife who is seeking advancement to the nsambe. Dr. Patterson remarks that his name means "the hawk" that swoOpS down and catches the meat. He replies that he is the man who catches the people for Christ, whereupon everyone laughs. He wears a suit of white under flannels, a shirt without sleeves and knee-length drawers. He claims that he paid 400 francs for his wife, but her elder brother, who is a heathen, claims that he has not paid. This accusation must be investigated to see whether this is a proper marriage, for no marriage is recognized as proper unless the woman's full dowery has been paid. So the examination continues hour after hour, sometimes lasting for two weeks-a very difficult and exhausting work.

One is impressed with the care taken in preparing these people for church membership. No one can be admitted under two years of probation, during which period the candidates must be regular in their offerings, must show their cards marked for regular attendance at the weekly prayer-meetings; must know the ten commandments and be able to answer forty-five out of sixty-eight questions from the Catechism. If a man is a polygamist he must put away all his wives but one, straightening out the dowery of each. Before being received each one must have the favorable testimony of his evangelist and of at least one elder. Most sessions also require evidence uf an earnest effort to bring others to Christ.

Viewed from this background the present membership of over 25,000 looms up not only as a great achievement but also as a great promise of future progress. It is true that this Mrican Church has never had a baptism of blood and we cannot know how it would endure such a sifting, how many would be faithful even unto death; but we know that it has had a baptism of fire and that there burns within it the Pentecostal flame. We must never forget the horrible pit of heathenism from which these people have so recently been digged. Many slip back and every communion season is saddened by the reading of the list of those who have been suspended or excommunicated, together with the reason in each case-adultery, fetishism or other forms of corruption and unfaithfulness.

In spite of all his falls and failings the Bulu is "incurably religious." Every Sunday we were confronted with great audiences, a large proportion of whom came long distances to church service. At the communions the churches were thronged. Sunday morning at Elat over 4,300 were present, and at Okon in the Ntom, over sixty miles from Efulen, the nearest mission station, there were over 2,200, half of whom at least had to sit outside the building. These crowds

19221 BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

were not unusual. At the previous communion in the Ntom there had been almost 2,000.

We were much impressed by the good order and quietness of these great audiences. The mothers nursed their babies and if one of them cried arose and took him out. I was surprised at how few were taken out. The congregations were reverent, attentive and responsive, not in any instance excitable or emotional. They never responded unless called upon to do so. At the Olama communion over one thousand recited the Ten Commandments without pause or prompting. The Bulu hymnology is not large as yet, but most of the great hymns of the Church are now included. Comparatively few of the people have hymn books and yet everywhere they sang the hymns, all of the verses, from memory. I have heard more accurate, but never more enthusiastic or worshipful singing.

Our Sunday at Batanga on the Coast deserves special mention. There they have no church building and several tribes with different languages dwell within the district. In the morning it rained and the big out-of-door meeting that had been planned had to be postponed. Instead of it there were about a half dozen group meetings, some of them tribal, each in charge of an evangelist. In the afternoon it cleared away long enough for the big meeting, which was held in a sort of natural ampitheatre, the whole of which was shaded and largely covered by the branches of a great clump of bamboo growing at the center. Beneath this a platform, with a rude shelter, had been erected for the missionaries, and in front of this platform over a thousand people were seated upon large bamboo poles, tier above tier in a great semi-circle. When I spoke there stood beside me two interpreters, one who understood English, a native minister, interpreted to the Benga, and the other an evangelist who understood the Benga, interpreted to the Bulu.

But even more impressive than the crowded Sunday services or the Thursday morning prayer meetings, were the sunrise meetings which are held regularly the year around in every station and outstation and in many little villages where there is no evangelist. At six 0 'clock throughout Bulu land just as the sun is rising you can see the Christians going to the church or chapel; presently you hear them singing, and in the quiet that follows you know that they are on their knees before God. These are the salt of that ancient earth impregnated with its immemorial corruptions; these are the leaven of that lump of nameless filth and sodden degradation; these are the lights of that land of darkness and mysterious shadows. Out of that land, still feeling the pressure of the thousands of black welcoming hands, our ears still filled with these hymns of the morning, our eyes still beholding these great throngs of devout worshippers, we have returned to America to tell the Church at home that the night is far spent, the day is at hand.

4

ASSEMBLED AT THE THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

CLIFTON SPRINGS. NEW YORK. 1922 (For key to photograph. 8ee page 736)

Consciousness and the .Kingdom

THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION RJ;:PORTED BY HENRIETTA HySLOP FERGl'SON, XENIA, OHIO The International Missionary Union to foreign missions since all itsmem- held its thirty-ninth annual meeting bel's have seen actual service on the at Clifton Springs, New York, May foreign field. Dr.Wolf pointed out that 31 to June 5, 1922, when more nationalism may raise itself to such a than one hundred missionaries, repre- prominent place as to crowd out Chrissenting fourteen denominations and tianity. The missionary's task is to three missionary organizations, met infuse that fine conception of true together for fellowship and praise. broth·erhood and nationalism that will j<-'ifteen different mission fields were transform the politics of any land.

represented, including Bulgaria, As- The missionaries were introduced sam, Ceylon and Micronesia. and a representative from each field The general topic for discussion this was asked to state the most stirring year was "The New National Con- and significant event in his particular sciousness and the Kingdom of God." field during the past year.

While the theme was world-wide in its Dr. A. L. Wiley of India said that scope, and every phase of missionary politically the Non-Cooperative Moveactivity was touched upon, effort was meht in India has created the most made to avoid an over-crowded pro- stir, but more significant has been the gram. As usual, three sectional con- Mass Movement. In the year just ferences were held simultaneously each past, 2,000,000 people have been bap- morning and were followed by an ti7.ed, but 5,000,000 more asked for open forum summing up the points baptism and had to be refu!>ed because discussed by sections. The evenings tht' Church had not made provision for were given over to swift surveys of training them. Money is needed, more the general situation in different than men from America, so as to emcountries. ploy native workers. If the Christian Church does not claim these seekers In the absence of Dr. David Bo- for truth, Mohammedanism will do so. vaird, Superintendent of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, who was ill in If we take advantage of the present New York, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, the opportunity there will grow up a acting Chaplain, extended greeting to native Church that will exceed the the Union, and spoke of the growing Church at home in numbers, and will national consciousness of China, its teach the West many things it needs age-long reserve and the awakening of to know.

the younger generation in that coun- Dr. C. J. P. Jolliffe, of the Canadian try. The Chinese, he said, have great lTethodist Mission in West China, told re,erve, but deep patriotism. Properly of the tendency among Chinese Christrained leadership in China today tians to claim more authority in the could accomplish immeasurable re- government of the Church, which he suIts, such as the Apostles accom- looked upon as a very encouraging plished in the early Church. feature of the work. Missionaries are slow to learn that the native Christians Dr. L. B. Wolf, Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign are as consecrated as the foreign mis- Missions, in his response for the mis- sionaries. sionary guests, called attention to the Rev. George Allchin of Japan unique place which the Clifton thought there has been too much Springs Conference holds in relation national consciousn!'ss in that country 723

for the past sixty years. What we more concentration on certain types want to see there is international con- of Christian educational work.

sciousness. The liberal and younger Missionary education was defined as element among the Japanese are in being conducted (1) to attract non- controL Christian work is almost en- Christian children; (2) to educate tirely in the hands of native Japanese, children of Christian parents; (3) to and so eager are the people for educa- develop a Christian community in each tion that hundreds, even thousands, area and (4) to bring to that com- are being turned away from institu- munity the first fruitage of Chriqtian tions of learning. The Japanese dele- leadership.

gates to the Washington Conference in Evangelistic Work 1921 were manifestly influenced by Christianity. While education and evangelism Rev. E. W. Koons of Korea said that may be distinct in thought, they can- the most truly epoch-making event in not rightly be separated. Some of the Korea during the past year is one that interesting facts brought out were (1) had not yet occurred-namely, The The French policy in mandatory areas Young Women's Northfield Confer- is to establish the French language, ence, to be held in Seoul in July. The mther thRn the vernacular, in all mis- olde,t Mission in Korea, the Presby- sionary educational work; the Britisr terian, was asked to send one of its policy is more liberal, never seeking to women missionaries to conduct an suppress native languages. The Jap- hour's daily Bible class. In Korea, anese Government has been ver"

everything that has made for advance friendly to Christian evangelistic is a matter of one generation since the work, even offering material assistance, first missionaries went to Korea in (2) In China, generally, the people 1884. are not satisfied with purely religious Miss Bessie Howland of Chile re- instruction, but demand higher eduported that the past year had seen a cation. (3) Some missions in Japan, great advance in systematic'work for which began without schools, have found themselves obliged to establish women and children, most important educational work A high percentage of which was the opening of a Baby of the graduates of mission schools in Dispensary in Concepcion on May .Jflpan become Christians. Efforts to avoid overemphasis on denomination- 8th. Concepcion is said to have the alism have resulted in the organization highest infant mortality of any city in the world. of the Church of Christ in Japan, Educational Work made up of the converts of the various Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, Dr. Frank Sanders led the sectional This Church is now fifty years old. and discussion on the relation of educa- numbers 38,000 communicants. Simtional work to the growing national ilar organ izations have been formed consciousness, the influence which edu- of Methodist Episcopal and I.utheran cation has had in making social changes and in other development in groups. The chief aim of all evannative races. Reference was made to gelistic work was agreed to be the esthe various educational commissions tablishment of the Church of Christ to India, China and Africa in recent as an organization to bring' Christ to years, and the significance of the serv- the people, and to establish the Kingice rendered by them. Among the dom of God in the world.

paramount needs of missionary edu- Medical Work cation in India are (1) a better Dr. Matilda Hunt, a native Indian trained missionary leadership; (2) doctor, gave a sketch of the Lady better organization on the field; (3) Dufferin Movement, begun in 1885, more careful supervision and (4) when Queen Victoria commissioned

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Lady Duffcrin to raise a fund to build effort is really secondary Ohristianity.

medical schools for women, and five The primary work is the planting the such institutions are the result. Girls seeds of the Gospel which will bear in India may now receive recog- fruit in many forms. Certain dangers nized medical training. Lady Duf- connected with philanthropic work ferin believes that Indian women were recognized, chiefly that of mis- understand conditions as English placed emphasis. This has been a women fail to do. From that be- cause of dissension on the mission field. ginning has sprung up a movement The Young Men's Ohristian Associathat has reached every part of the tion has been especially criticised for peninsula, that is, the Women's Med- giving emphasis to secondary things. ical Service of India. A large fund Famine relief is usually given in the has now accumulated. This is one of form of opportunity for self-help, the most beneficent institutions ever such as building roads to make posfounded by women for women but it sible better distribution of supplies. is not missionary in its ·aim. Doctors People seeing this have a new conunder its control must not try to Ohris- ception of Ohristianity. The college tianize, and therefore many prefer to women of Peking opened a refuge near work in connection with missions at a Paoting-fu and cared for 280 chillower salary, where they are free to dren; educated, clothed and fed them give the Ohristian message. The Fund during the famine. It is the Church has done much good in relief of suffer- which has originated all relief measing, and has an educational aspect as ures. well as a social one. Physicians work- The need for improved agricultural ing under this fund are of superior methods is urgent in both India and and lower grade, the first recruited Ohina. A special need is re-foresta- tion. The government of China is doefoltirely from English women, drawing ing something along this line; also h.lgher pay and receiving higher pen- Nanking University and jt is on th~ SlOns than the lower grade which is program of Peking University. The recruited from native women. This haq been a cause of much ill feeling. Ohinese can teach the West in inten- sive farming, but are totally lacking Miss Manderson was asked about the in 8cientific methods. value of the Rockefeller plant in Peking, and said that many doubt the Mission schools must keep up with wisdom of co-education .in medical government standards. and must in- classes, since the sexes have not been clude Bible study. This leaves no taught together at an earlier age. The room for vocational training. It must institution in Peking has not yet grad- be remembered also that in America uated a class. and plans are constantly trades like carpentry, plumbing, etc., are well thought of since those who being modified. follow them have a standing in the Philanthropy community. Not so in Ohina where All present at the discussion of no real student would think of taking philanthropic work were from Ohina. up these trades. The opportunities The difficulty of differentiating be- for placing students outside of mission tween philanthropic and all other schools are therefore very limited. forms of missionary work was recog- About all that can be done at present nized. By elimination medical and in teaehing trades is to create a new women's work must be excluded. Phil- attitude of mind among children anthropy was thought to include all under twelve. Unlimited opportunity welfare work, factory and industrial for trade instruction is, however. to be work, famine relief, organizing social found among the very poor of Ohina.

service societies and any emergency Literary Work measures; also, cooperative banks, The provision of proper Christian sllch as those in South India. All such literature on the mission field is an

almost baffling task. It must, how- for older women for this work-those ever, Ire faced with more confidence in with actual experience in life. the next decade because (1) administrl1tive committees on Christian lit- In Africa it has proved wise to emerature at home are well organized ploy only older women as Bible and aggressive; (2) each mission area workers. is being equipped with efficient organization for preparing, publishing When women come to America to Hnd distributing Christian literature study social service many return eduand (3) the preparation of this lit- cated away from their own people, erature follows the pedagogical prin- hence it was not thought practicable ciples which have transformed the to bring these young women here. The Christian literature pnt out for use in most promising among women stuthe homeland. dents are usually trained for school work and more training s'~hools for The disenssion brought out the need older women are greatly llPeded. in Guatemala for a good working outfit; in China for a literature which Missionary Administration can meet the "New Thought" movement an<1 for literature in the new A discnssion of the relation of the eolloq'niallanguage. In all lands there Board to the missionary on the field i~ need for good tracts on self-support, brought out the fact that, in many inthe work of the ministry and for a stanr;es, authority that used to he witll better hymnology. The subject de- the Board has now been turned over veloped an interesting diseussion on to the Mission. In India, under the native talent and its use with caution Presbyterian Board, there is an under in the prodnetion of Christian hymns. secretary and Council on the fi31d. Everything relating to finance must Women's Work be referred to the Board at home. The same is true in China. The Coun- The political unrest in all lands was cil determines where missionari"s are to be located. The same method is folsaid to account for the difficulty of lowed by the Amprican Board. The return of missionaries to the fi~]d is getting native women to attend now largely under mixed control of missionaries on the field and natives. (:hureh. The Brethren follow mueh the samp plan as the Presbyterian. Their budl1rs. A. W. Wiley of Vengurle, g:et is made up on the fi~ld and sent homp tor ~Pllroval. India, said thAt thousands of girls are The Baptists have a conference of still being married to temple gods and missiona.ries which (lops not include natives and a Telugu Bantist Convenare brought up to lives of shame. tion hm, been organized in which mis- Rion~.rips are not members but guest~. Often pm'ent~ ask a gift of the gods, In th~ Reformed Church in Am"rvowing that if granted they will de- ira. 8vangelifltic work is handed over fl) a committep eflually composed ilf vote one daughter. usually the eldest, missionaries and natives. A mission treasurer holds aU funds except in to the templc. This life of templc the ('ase of schools. Missionarie!l are appointpd on a life contract. There lY.i1'lR has b~cn suppressed in lIysore. is no action to change this status un- less an acute case develops. One encouraging advance was noted, Under the Canadian Methodists all namely, that the age of consent has a'ppointments to stations are in the power of the Council on the field. bepn raised re('ently to eig-hteen years Native Christians are not on this in British India bv the Indian Nation- al Council. .

Bible womrn in Japan must be grad- 11ate, of a mission school and a Bible training school. The standard is equivaleut to that for primary teach- ers. For some homes Bible women are reriuired who have had high school and college training. It. is unsafe for very young women to go alone into some homes. A strong plea was made

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Council, but have their own Confer- "When I took that story into my ence. Estimates are all made on the heart something broke inside. I have field. and maintenance estimates are lost the appetite for drink; I am going always granted. In all the inner to build a temple and worship God."

working of the Mission there is an The man was baptized and received understanding that the Council has a into full membership of the Church.

free hand. He went back to his village and at the In Guatemala there are no natives end of a year he had won fourteen on the Council. All administration is outcastes to a saving knowledge of in the hands of the Mission and Christ, had started a village school natives have no control, except of the Hnd insisted on the villagers keeping funds which they contribute. the Sabbath for worship. The head man had iSSUed an ultimatum that h~ The Reformed Church in America must stop preaching or have his head .reserves the right to veto any measure smashed. Seizing a club and putting against any group of missionaries, but his head on a block, the convert said: while in theory the Board has this "Smash my head if you like, but in power, actual decisions are governed three davs I will rise from the dead by mutual understanding. The great and come back to preach again. " The problem is to preserve a balance on the head man realized he was in the presfield between medical, philanthropic, ence of a mighty power, and looking educational and evangelistic work. around on the multitude of 5,000 he said: "This is a good man. Let him It was suggested .that we should en- go his way in peace." For thirty deavor to preserve the spiritual touch years this man has preached the Gosof the Home Church through gifts. pel and continuE'S to do so without Back of this money are many earnest hindrance. The love of God creates prayers, and missionaries on the field a new sense of responsibility, and nc should explain to the people how this power can check its revolutionary money is collected; should try to make force. them see the difficulties in America, the sacrifices involved, just as mission- Rev. H. K. lfiller of Japan said that aries try to make those at home see tlw nationalistic spirit in that country the difficulties on the foreign field. If is giving evidence of a reaction toward the money could be used on the field closer coopC'ration with the missionwith the same spirit of sacrifice in nries than ever before. One of the which it is given it would bring forth ways hy which the Church of Christ fruit a hundredfold. in ,Jllpan crlehrated its fiftieth anni- Christianity and Nationalism versary was hy organizing a joint Bonrd of missionaries and Japanese An open forum was held each morn- for the control of evangelistic work.

ing following these sectional merting's. The plan originated in t"he mind of a Mr. Laflamme was in charge of this man known before as almost anti-mis· forum on Thursday morning, and told sionary.

an incident of his earlv missionary The American Board has placed itf, experience to illustrate the transfor~­ evangelistic work almost entirely ing force of the Gospel. He had nnder the direction of the Japanese.

preached his initial sermon in an In~ Two tendencies are noted: first, natdian village, where the entire audience ionalism is moving ,rapidly toward was intoxicated. He was driven from separ3tion from missionary control the village, but the following morning and on the other hand there is a rea man who was said to have been con- action in favor of cooperation.

tinuously drunk for twenty years came Dr. Wiley of Vengurle said that the to say that that was a very wonderful All Jndia Christian Association did story he had hoord the night before- not endorse the Non·cooperation Move- OOW God so loved the world. Said he, ment, but that a great many Indian

Christian leaders are in favor of non- divided into feudal states, with no cooperation. The Christians generally idea of relationship to other natiolls. believe in home rule or in having a In modern times a reaction has come, greater voice in the government. hut the people are not sure they have Silence does not mean that Gandhi has found the right way. They are as lost his hold; India has dropped into anxious to have a share in the settlehis leadership. He can still issue an ment of world problems as to increase order and it is obeyed at once. The their own prestige. Nationalism may difficulty is that people are not pre- have Christian implications, but is pared for non-violent non-cooperation. animated by a secular spirit. Japan's Bloodshed is bound to accompany it. ideals are still pagan, and she is not Gandhi has never said anything in a position to idealize international against Christianity. He owes much relationships.

to it, and the whole situation is hope- Rev. Wm. Seiple added that naful. The Indian Secretary of Free- tional consciousness in Japan had its dom secured twelve signatures of roots in the past. The people do not United States congressmen to a paper realize that what they need is the pledging American sympathy and sup- spirit of Christ. The warrior caste port so far as possible to the Indians has always been predominant. Under in gaining their freedom from British the influence of Christian missions rule, but our congressmen know noth- there has arisen a group of men iming of conditions there. Americans bued with the ideals of Christianity, should be very careful. but they have as yet no articulate Dr. Wolf thought that national con- voice in the affairs of the nation.

sciousness in India is putting Gand- Many feel the wrongs keenly, but are hi's ideas over into Christianity. God powerless to prevent them. There is has built up great nations like India, no moral or religious dynamic to carry China and Japan for His purpose, and forward programs of reform. The He will use Gandhi for building His Gospel of Christ is the one thing that Kingdom in India. We Christians can hold the nation together.

should make use of the tendencies of Miss Katherine Crane of Peking said thc times. If God used Cyrus, He can that the anti-Christian feeling' in use this new national consciousness in China would not have come about but India to bring about His purposes of . for one thing. Intellectual leaders in grace. rationalistic philosophy have been gD- Rev. E. W. Koons stated that it has ing out to China. to lecture in the not always been the great nations that universities to students who are wholly have revolutionized the world. It was unable to combat their position. We a "pocket handkerchief nation" that should send to China conservative overturned the existing order of Christian intellectual lead.ers Ito things. Siam has a national conscious- connteract this.

ness; Korea also has one. It is to be Nationalism has not developed to met with in every conntry, not only in great nations. Foreign missionaries any great extent in the outlying discan do very little with national con- tricts of the empire. There is, howsciousness, but should look with sym- ever. an aversion to a few foreigners pathy upon it. One must not forget coming to control affairs. The people that homogeneity makes a nation. admire the missiona.ries, and the work India and China are made up of many they do, but object to their dictatorial methods. They think there should be types, but God works out His purposes morc cooperative work. Most foreign through little homogeneous groups relationships with China, politically, like the Galilean peasants. have been such as to arouse their sus- Dr. Henry K. Miller, in an evening PICIon. Can we sanction the kind of session, gave a summary of Japan's nationalism that we exemplify in history. Up to 1868 the country was America f Students who come here

1922] NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE K'INGDOM

talk on this wise; missionaries come otherwise expect increasing liberality.

to China and tell us all the good things Missionaries can show a better way as about Christianity. America must be they travel about.

a fine place, since it is a Chrstian This brought up the question as to country. When one has to admit that h~w .much i~ being done to bring the not more than 40 per cent of our mlsslOnary III contact with the home people are even professing Cyhoruistciaonms~ churches. llany congregations look they say: "Then why do upon the missionary as a parasite. It to our country to preach Christianity 7 was th01~ght by. some that the pastors Preach it at home." are afratd to gIve the missionary an opportunity to speak. There should National Oonsciousness and the Ho~e be more linking up with the tiBmoeartd~ Church so as to use the missionary's . At the open forum on Friday morn- best advantage. As a rule, women's mg D.r. Wolf asked a series of leading boards have better schedules than the questlOns; among them: How relate men's, and women's meetings were the new national consciousness with thought to be more stimulating than the home churches ~ How develop a are the men's. Busy men want the sense of responsibility in the home thing laid down in a business-like way. churches for directing this conscious- Put the best talent into missionary ness 1 What must the home churches talks, and missionaI'Y ·interest will do to fulfill their obligation? come up. The furloughed missionary should first of all go to his Board room Three suggestions were offered, for a thorough physical examination, namely: missionaries on furlough a?-d should then be given some objecshould stimulate the home churches; tIve work. There should be a special money must be 'contributed and the department for each Board to look Church should Rend out a true mes- after the missionary while on fursage, that shall ring with the very lough. Booklets are now being pubheart of the Gospel. Missionaries are lished along this line. needed who will live out the life of Jesus Christ. They should not go D(eD1orial Service with the expectation of occupying high places, but of exemplifying the life of A half-hour was spent in memory of the :Master. Thig would 'count13ract those members of the Union who the anti-white feeling that is taking passed to their rest during the year. shape in India. Jesus Christ com- Names were read and various memmissioned His followers to witness for bers present remembered them with Him as martyrs. The Church has words of praise for their unselfish failed largely in this respect. victorious lives. Of Bishop Harris it was said: "More than anything else Mr. David McConaughy exhibited he was an example of the 'love that a series of stewardship charts to show thinketh no eviL'" The following the size of the missionary task and the twenty-two names were recorded on inadequacy of the means of meeting this list: it. Too much emphasis has been put on the mere giving of money, the India sending of men and the number of MRS. Lucy D. OSBORN of the M. E.

converts. The missionary enterprise Chure-h. . First signer of the I. M. U. regisis not purely a business affair, and ter at NIagara Falls, 1884. Died winter of results must not be tabulated in the 1922. 1885 1. M. U. same way as in ordinary business. BISHOP JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, Mis· sionary bishop of the M. E. Church in .The insistence should be on great fun- India. 1892 1. M. U. damental principles. A comprehen- MISS ELLA J. TAYLOR, of the Women's sive plan of missionary education will make the Church really intelligent to Baptist Missionary Society, appointed 1888 1.0 Sgaw Karens in Moulmein, Burma. Died in Sanger, California, Feb. 12, 1922. Joined deal with its problems, and we cannot I. M. U. 1897.

MRS. F. P. HAGGARD, Assam 1893-1900. tive fields. Mrs. Seiple expressed sur- Joined 1. M. U. 1919. prise at finding so much misunder- I'obnding, even among missionaries at MRS. C. A. NICHOLS, Bassein, Bnrma, 1879 to 1887. n,p Conference, as to actual ('onditions Siam in Japan in regard to womer_ 's work. ,Japan is still far behind. Boys are all DR. J. H. FREEMAN, Siam 1892, Presbyterian Bd. 1910 1. M. U.

Mexico important, girls are of no value. Par- MRS. SARA A. BUTLER, Mexico, 1878, M. E. Pllts will say their family consists of Japan thrt'C' children and two girls. A girl BISHOP MERRIMAN C. HARRIS, Japan and may be sold to factory employees, and Korea. 1908 I. M. U. M. E. 1873. told that she will be able to liquidate REV. HERBERT W. SCHWARTZ, M.D. Japan the debt, but the employer sees to it 1884. 1902 1. M. U. M. E. that she never does so. Her life in a factory is most degrading. Girls are He was called by the late Bishop Harris, "The fireside Evangelist."

REY. ARTHUR W. STANFORD, 1886. A. B. housed in dormitories, and instead of C. F. M. 1886-192n. Editor and business providing matrons for these buildings, agent. 1. M. U. 1907. Died July 8, 1921. midwives are employed. There is as yet not much public sentiment against MRS. NELIJE S., Wife of REV. GEORGE licensed prostitution. Christianity ALLCHIN, A. B. C. F. M. Japan 1882-1917. I. M. U. 1921. Died Dec. 20, 1921.

China only will bring this about. One hope- REV. .THfES B. COCHRAN, China 1898-P. ful thing is that Japan has at last made a law to help women in the di- 1912 1. M. U.

REV. R. M. MATEER, China 1881-P. vorce courts. A man must write out 1889 1. M. U. three re2sons why his wife must go. A girl cau be free from a life of REV. ROBERT C. TREUAN, China 1911. prostitution if she writes a letter ask- M. E. 1915 I. M. U.

MISS ELSIE M. GARRETSON, China 1880.

A. B. C. F. M. 1894 1. M. U. Formerly ing for it. Principal of Foochow Women's College. 1. M. U. 1894. Died March 4, 1922. Mrs. Koons said that in Korea twenty years ago no educational work Africa for women was carried on except in a REV. R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., S.T.D. few main centers. Since the Japanese 1861-1906. Died Dec. 1921. P. occupation there are public schools for girls. The young women have Turkey R.w. THO'lAS D. CHRISTIl<', D.D. Presi- taken as large a part in the independdent of St. Paul's College, Tarsus. Went to ence movem('nt a1': the lllen, and have Turkey 1877. I. M. U. 1894. Died May 25, come to the front as leaders in all 1921.

MISS CYRENE Q. VAN DUZEE, from 1865 lines. to 1881 under A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, Mrs. Hadley of Peking spoke of the then t~ansferred to the Pres. Board. remain- valne of the home in missionary eliort. A woman of her acquaintance advised ing in Turkey till 1897. I. M. tr. 1894.

Died Oct. 8. 1921.

MI5S HARRIET G. POWERS, Turkey from her to make a budget of her time, ]868 to 1919. 1. M. U. 1899. Died Oct. 27, saying that she allotted so many min- 1921. A. B. C. F. M. utes to this and that, and spent forty- five minutes daily with her children. Balkan Mission REV. ROBERT THOMSON, Bulgaria 1881- What happens to the missionary's 1920. 1. M. U. 1903. Died July 18, 1921. ehild, if left to a native nurse 1 A loss Korea to the missionary ranks in the rising MISS LULU E. FREY, Seoul, Korea, 1893. generation is sure to result. Mrs. I. M. U. 1899. Died Dec. 1921. M. E. Woman's Board. Hadley felt that the best thing they had done on the mission field was to W oDlen's Meeting establish their home, because the friendships formed through the con- At a special meeting several women tacts in the home enabled them to folmi.ssionaries were asked to tell of con- low up the impressions from the street ditions among women in their respec- preaching and other work. Many who

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KiINGDOM

see what 11 Christian home means are Miss A. W. Owen explained Why a eager to reproduce such a home. The hymn book had been prepared for family basis is the most fundamental women in India and sang some of with which the missionary has to deal. the songs. When the men have been baptized they are eager to have their Mrs. R. H. Evans of West Africa wi ves become Christians, but they are staten that 60 or 70 per cent of the too ignorant to read and study for women there are childless because of themselves. They love to sing, and diseases brought by dissolute white these songs were especially prepared men. It is always a joy when the for them. The first line of one song mission doctor can make it possible was" J eSllS Christ has saved my soul. " for one to bear children. The educa- Another began: "The river of life is tion of girls is greatly hindered be- long and deep; my boat is old and cause they are sent off to be married frail, but Jesus Christ has arranged at the age of twelve, but even African for safe transportation." For Mogirls are coming into their own and hammedan women a different type of a sound liberal education must be pro- song is prepared. "Alas! Alas! What vided for them. Evangelical mission an astonishing thing has happened. work has had a phenomenal growth. The sin was ours, but the beloved Son Here also the women benefit most. Last year at the time of the visit of a of God has suffered for us." Chris- Commission from America, the women tian women are very fond of our took one minute each at the regular hymns, translated into their own lanafternoon service to tell why they guage. were glad to have Christianity. Two or three were on their feet at once. Dr. Hunt told of an acute problem Among other things they were thank- in India's large cities, such as Madras, ful for Christian husbands, for shelter, Calcutta and Bombay, where are for comfort in sorrow, for homes and found unspeakable slums with every 1'01' children. sort of orgy. Sanitary conditions defy In Chile. definite work for women description. Every law, human and was the last to be started, according divine. is broken. In 1911 ten thouto ]fiss Howland. There are now sand children who could neither read nor write were found living in these fairly good schools for girls through- surroundings. There is no free eduout the country. In 1914 Bishop cation in British India. To some, this was a blot on British prestige; Rtuntz RtNrtea'H student hospital for to others, the sight of so many little girls. and there have been definite con- ones such objects of destitution was versions as a re~lllt. Something simi- not to be endured. So there came an lar has been done in connection with appeal, signed by five viceroys, for Concepcion College. After the Re- money to extend the scope of the pubgional Confprence in 1916 there was lic schools and provide scholarships. talk of starting a training school for Because of the war, this appeal fell on nurses, but this has never material- evil days. Not one missionary society ized. The original plan changed to had any definite work for this class, one of starting many smaller enter- hut at last a movement was set on prises in many different places in- foot which embraced every missionary stead of one large work in one place. organization in Great Britain, Canada Circles were established, with teach- and the United States to build a ers, to improve home life. A public bridge hetween the' school on the hill top and the child in the slum, to save dispensary has recently been started. growing girls and place them beyond There are good doctors and good pub- danger. It has been in existence only lic hospitals in Chile, but no wards a short time, but already support is for the poor and "evangelicals" are il.ssured for a few children. not well treated. Mission hospitals are greatly needed,

Signs of Promise not eat them, so they drink them; but prohibition is making steady prog- Guatemala, said Rev. James Hayter, ress. Woman's 'suffrage has not yet is about the size of New York State, been adopted. and has 2,000,000 people, 1,500,000 being Indians descended from the Az- As for Africa, Rev. R. H. Evans tecs. Only about 3 per cent can read thought it was difficult to connect the and write. The Bible has not as yet Africans with a national consciousbeen translated into the Indian lan- ness, as they have very little aspiraguage, and they could not read it if tion in that direction. No national it were published. Most of the 150 leaders have arisen, although some missionaries there are undenomina- would like to be considered as such. tional. There are indications that Missions arc creating an at~osphere soon there will be a federation of all that will be favorable to an expression Central American states. This has of national consciousness later. The failed of accomplishment hitherto be- tribal feeling is passing and a unified cause it has always been prompted by sentiment is taking its place. There the clerical party. Whatever the is developing a certain spirit of inelericals essay to do is bound to fail. dependence, Bolshevism perhaps, a re- Guatemala was delivered from three volt against the white man's domihundred years of Roman rule in 1871 nance, keenly felt in the Cameroon. when the President expelled the This may be a hopeful sign, but with Jesuits. The government is now made it has come a loss of respect for auup of members of the Masonie Lodge, thority which existed under German which is bitterly antagonistic to the regime. In the native churches it is Roman Catholic Church. There is more and more difficult to hold the reason to hope that since 20,000 evan- people in line. Africa is perhaps gelical Christians have been won most responsive to the Gospel of all under the former unfavorable condi- countries, and now is the time to reach tions, not only may Guatemala be the people. In the Cameroon almost made Protestant, but also missionaries all boys between the age of ten and may be sent from there to other parts twellty years are in school, and can of Latin America. As an evidence of read and write their own language; the government's friendly attitude some are even learning French. A toward mi~sion work, Mr. Hayter said few years ago all the missionary had that stamps are furnished free to send to do was to shake the tree for the out Christian literature, publish-ed at fruit to fall; now he' must do some the mission, to every part of the world. hand picking.

Rev. Harry Compton, who was sent Dr. Wiley said that not all India's to organize state and normal schools unrest is due to missions. Among in Chile, Argentina, Ecuador, Panama other forces contributing to it have and Uruguay, was careful not to leave been the various educational schemes the impression that the national con- and the Japanese victory over Russia sciousness of those countries had -what IJothrop Stoddard called" the changed because of the influence of breaking up of the solidarity of the missions. Wilson's policies, he thought, white races." There grew up a deand the statesmanship of Harding and termination. to end the dominance of Hughes, have made those countries the white race in Asia and Africa. what they are today. The Minister of The Gandhi propaganda is not alto- Public Instruction in Chile said: gether anti-British, but partly anti- "What we desire is to multiply such white. While the British have made people as you missionaries one hun- many mistakes in India they have dred times." been, during the last hundred years, one of the greatest missionary forces Miss Howland mentioned the curse in the world. 'fhere are more Chrisof strong drink in Chile.' So many tians in India as a result of missionary grapes are grown that the people can-

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

effort than in all other modern mis- native churches on tne field. How sion fields combined, and if the British shall the missionaries best further the Government had not been there this Kingdom of God through their orcould not be true. ganizations on the field' How shall they relate themselves to the rising The real problem in India today is churches? What attitude shall they not a government problem-that will maintain toward their Christian assobe settled-Islam is the problem. If ciates who are in the employ of the that is not properly met, we must face Mission, and to those who are not paid a greater war than the world has ever by the Mission? Shall the nationalseen. A Mohammedan official in India istic type of mission assert itself? said to Dr. Wiley: "You Westerners Shall the missionaries yield themhave taken from us Mohammedans all selves to the shaping of the churches political power in Africa and South- in which the nationalist features shall eastern Europe, but the time is com- express themselves? ing when we will win it back. After Western nations disarm, we will take Weare now face to face with the Europe and the world for Moham- problem of the native church as it medanism." Great Britain must re- emerges in the nation. Shall there main in India until she can establish emerge a Japanese Ohurch, a Chinese a government that can withstand Church, etc? To what extent have Mohammedanism. The Christian missionaries thrown responsibility on Church is, after all, the means the natives for the administration of through which God must work to funds? settle these questions. In .Japan some missionaries have Dr. Hunt analyzed some of the said they would go home if they ever causes of estrangement between the Indians and the British. Britain was came under the authority of the Japaat one time a far off, mythical land; nese. Others believe that the responsithe Britishers were almost demigods. bility belongs to the natives. The Then the Indians began to travel, to great need is to avoid friction. Some get an education and a world of new plan that satisfies the native ought to ideas was opened up. Presently the be adopted, even if imperfect. Where demigods were seen to be made of there is a disposition to accord what clay. Some Britishers said these people feel is their right the work Indians ought to be kept out of Eng- goes along smoothly. The American land. They get upset and go home Board has handed over one-half of its and upset everything there. Others authority in North China, and there said education should be kept away has never been a division. The time from the Indians; then you will have must come when a mission must disa quiet; docile people. Many of the appear, as distinct from the native flower of the race are to be found Church, but the development of an among the officials of India, but many autonomous Church must be gradual. are not "builders of empire," but wreckers of empire. Estrangement The United Free Church of Scothas grown until a great gulf now land oppoints native workers on the yawns. It will never be bridged. same basis as foreign missionaries. There is a crystallizing condition which only needs a focus. The day Mr. Jolliffe thought that national conwill come when Japan, China and sciousness must be looked upon as an India will be united nations. opportunity for the Church. Mr. Evans pointed out the danger of mak- The Church at Home and on the Field ing a church self-governing before it is self-sustaining. When they become Dr. Wolf asked a number of ques- both, then they will be self-propagattions bearing on the relationship be- ing. While Mr. Miller thought that tween the Church at home and the authority should keep pace with finan- cial ability, he objected that in Amer-

ica we do not make money a standard be fully realized only when Christ shall Himfor leadership in the Church. self become the leader of the nations.

Business Meeting 2. We sympathize with all efforts on the part of the indigenous church in their desire At the annual business meeting of to assume the responsibilities of leadership the Union reports of the Secretary and with the ultimate end in view of establish: Treasurer were read and accepted. ing self-supporting, self-directing, and self- The Corresponding Secretary reported propagating churches, of such type as shall that 1,500 invitations to the Confer- best express the aims of the gospel of Christ. ence had been sent out. The Nominating Committee presented a report, 3. Convinced as we are, that the highest and the following officers were elected welfare of all nations requires the abolifor the coming year: tion of intoxicating liquors and habit-form- ing dl'Ugs, we do hereby pledge our hearty EXFJOUTIVE OOMMITTEE support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic therein, and to President, Rev. .T. Sumuer Stone, M.D., 441 bring about prohibition throughout the Pelham Road, New Rochelle, N. Y. world.

Vice-President, David McConaughy, 156 4. We urge our respective governments to Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. join other nations in agreements looking toward the minimizing of the possibilities Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23rd of war, and we favor the progressive reduc- St., N. Y. City. tion of armaments by international agree- ment, to the ultimate status of adequate Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, 25 Madi- police protection. son Ave., N. Y. City. 5. ¥e commend the work of the Near Librarian, .T. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton East Relief to all the churches of the United Springs, N. Y. States and Canada, and urge the increase of gifts so that our suffering fellow Chris- Rev. William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., 25 E. tians in Asia Minor may be saved from 22nd St., N. Y. City. extinction.

BOARD OF OONTROL 6. ·We implore our home governments to Mr. David McConaughy, Chairman. act without delay, either jointly with other Hutio)]s, or severally, to protect the subject Term ending 1923 Christian races within the bounds of Turkey from further massacre, oppression and out- Mrs. D. McConaughy Rev. A. B. Moss rage. P. H . .T. Lerrigo, M.D.- Rev. W. E. Lampe, Mrs. .T. Snmner Stone Ph.D. 7. We commeud the work of the Mission to Lepers to the Foreign Missions Confer- Term ending 1924 ence of North America, as indispensable to our Missions, and we ask them to cooperate. Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson 8. We are in sympathy with the urgent need of rescue work for destitute Anglo- Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. Indian or Eurasian children in the eities of India, and' we will be glad to further it in Term ending 1925 any way possible.

Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs. L. H. Foote 9. We urge that greater emphasis needs io be placed upon specific training for Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman native women of age and experience who may be led to enter upon evangelistic servington Rev. Harry Farmer ice in their respective fields of missionary Term endmg 1926 activity, and that wherever expedient, specially trained missionary instructors be Mrs. W. C. Mason Bishop Brent set apart for this work.

.T. A. Sanders, M.D. Rev. Canon Gould ] O. We tender ollr heartfelt thanks to the kind friends connected with the Clifton Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain, Ph.D. Springs Sanitarium,-doctors, nurses, at- tendants of every class-who have minis- The following resolutions, reported through Dr. Wolf, were adopted: tered to our comfort and contributed to our pleasure during the days of this Conference; We, missionaries from every quarter of and to the hospitable citizens of the village who have opened wide their doors and made the globe, assembled in the 39th Annual us welcome. Meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y. We further wish to express our deep sym- pathy with Dr. and Mrs. Bovaird in the 1. Having considered in its various as- illness of Dr. Bovaird and to assure them of our prayers for his recovery. pects, the rising national consciousness among the nations, record our deep sympathy with every effort to enter into the rich herita~e of the Kingdom, which shall

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE Years of Name Board Field Present AddrM$ Sen.'ice 1873-1918 Abbey, Mrs. R. E. P. China 898 D Street, San Bernardino, Cal.

1882-1922 Allchin, Rev. Geo. C. Japan 2226 Loring Place, N. Y. City.

1922 Ament, Miss G. L. C. Z. B. India Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1879-1881 Belden, Mrs. Ellen S. C. Bulgaria 287 W. College Street, Oberlin, O.

1904- Bawden, Rev. S. D. B. India Granville, Ohio, Box 678.

1919 Bonn, Miss Mabel E. B. India Groton, N. Y.

1879-1884 Clemens, Mrs. E. J. M. M. E. So. A. 1315 K St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

1883- Compton, Rev. Harry M. E. Ho. A. Athens, N. Y., Box 288.

1914- Crane, Miss Katharine P. ·C. China 2828 W. 14 St., Clevelancl, Ohio.

1898 Daniel, Miss N. M. 11. E. .Japan Praer, Iowa.

1913- Dickinson, Rev. Frank C. M. China Yarlllouth, N. S., Can.

1913- Dickinson, Mrs. Fra1lk C_ JIlL China Yarmouth, N. S., Can.

1913 Donalds01J, Miss L. P. China 1716 Mahoning Ave_, Youngstown, O.

1876-1894 Dowsley, Mrs. A. E.C.S. India-China 147 Cowan Ave., Toronto, Can.

1903- Dukehart, Miss E. G. P. So. A. J"orest Hill, 1Id.

1914- Evans, Mrs. R. H_ Africa 2909 Iona 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1904- Evans, Rev. R. H. P. Africa 2909 lana 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1887-1916 Files, Miss M. E. M_ E. Burma Brockport, N. Y. So. A. Lima, N. Y. 1893 Fisher, Miss Alice H. M.R 1914 Flory, Rev. R. C; D. China McPherson, Kan.

}'erguson, Mrs. Walter P. Xenia, 0., R. D. 5.

1915 Graefe, Rev. John E. U. h India Owings Mills, Md.

1873 -1909 Griffin, Rev. Mrs. Z. }'. B. India Keuka, N. Y.

1883-1909 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. B. Innia Keuka, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Mrs. L. S. D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Rev. L. S_ D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1902 Hauna, Mrs. W. J. C. 1. M. Chinf1 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1902 Hanna, Rev. W. J. C. 1. M. China 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1887-1888 Harned, Mrs. M. E. M. E. Africa 522 S_ Goodman St., Rochester, N. Y.

1893 Hayter, Rev. James P. C' A_ 156 }'ifth Ave.; New York City.

1907 Howland, Miss Bessie C. M. E. S. A. 85 Liberty St., Walton, N. Y.

Hunt, Miss M., M.D. Iml. India 141 W. 4th St., Washington Ch. Par.

1906 Jolliffe, Mrs. C. J. P. C_ M. E. China Rockwood, Onto (New York City) 1906 Jolliffe, Rev. C. J. P. C. 1f. E. China Rockwood, Onto C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Mrs. R. O. C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Rev. R. O.

1907 Kinzly, Miss Katharine P. Imlia 140 Washburn St., Lockport, N. Y.

1905 Koons, Mrs. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 Fifth A,e., New York City.

1903 Koons, Rev. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 }'ifth Ave., New York City.

1887-1905 Laflamme, Rev. H. F. C. B. India 71 West 230th St., New York City.

1881-1888 Latimer, Miss Laura 11. 1L E. Mexico Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1889-1902 Mc.Conaughy, Mr. David Y. M. C. A. Innia 390 Highl'd Ave., Up. Montclair, N. J.

1908 Manderson, Miss M., M. E. Chinf1 541 Lexington Ave., New York City.

M.D. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Rochester, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C. .Japan 243 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 0_ I. M. .Japan ~43 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 1910-1914 Merritt, Mrs. E. L. C. M. A. India 116 So. Collington Ave., Baltimore R. C. U. S. China 56 South Ave., Bradford, Pa. 1898- Morgan, Miss Ida R. C_ U. S. India Haddonfield, N. J.

1888 Miller, Mrs. Henry K. U. L. B. 1892 Miller, Rev. Henry K. M.E.

1922 Miller, Mr. Harman F.

1897-1920 Minniss, Miss LaVerne 1896-1910 Mulford, Mrs. H. B., M_D. India 116 E. New St., Lancaster, Pa. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1915 Neudoerffer, Mrs. Ernst U. L. India 18 Franklin PI., Morristown, N. J. P. 1916 Owen, Mrs. Lewis J. Japan West Webster, N. Y. P. Assam 151 Hubbell St", Canandaigua, N. Y. 1907 Owen, Miss Adeline W. Japan 52 Bristol St., Canandaigua, N. Y. M.E. China 117 Constance St., Toronto, Can. Peet, Miss A. E. B. India 331 Sixth St., -Niagara Falls, N. Y. 1L E. Turkey Care Rev. W. 1. Haven, D.D., Bible 1874- Phillips, Mrs. E. G. C. P. U_ L. House, Astor PI., New York City 187H-1880 Priest, Miss M. A. C. 1914 ;Ross, Miss Ada E.

Rupley, Rev. Geo. A.

1911-1920 Ryan, Rev. Arthur C.

1882-1886 Sanders, Rev. Frank, C. Ceylon 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1884-1918 Schwartz, Mrs. H. W. M.E. Japan Chapel Hill, N. C.

1905 Seiple, Mrs. Wm. G. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1905 Seiple, Rev. Wm., Ph.D. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1918 Senn, Miss Florence M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914- Smillie, Miss Emmaline C. P. India 1075 Druercourt Road, Toronto, Can.

1881-1889 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

1881-1889 Stimson, Rev. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

18891908 Micronesia 1885-1888 Stone, Mrs. .T. Snmner M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

1880-1888 Stone, Rev. .T. Sumner, M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

M.D. .Tapan 443 Lexington Ave., Rochester, N. Y.

1879·1888 Swan, Mrs. A. W. Davis C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1869·1872 Thompson, Miss M. A. C. India 406 Cherry St., Syracuse, N. Y.

1908- Vickery, Mrs. Chas. R. 11. E.

Waring, Miss Clara U. L. India Ingersoll, Ont., Can.

1910-1915 Wells, Mrs. Charlotte .T. M. F. Africa Delavan, N. Y., Box 49.

1895-1913 Wiley, Mrs. A. L. P. . India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1899- Wiley, Rev. A. L., Ph.D. P. India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1882-1891 Williams, Mrs. Geo. P. M. E. India 105 E. Stewart Ave., Lansdowne, Pa.

1899- Williams, Mrs. .T. E. P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

1899- Williams, Rev. .T. E., P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1891·1912 Williams, Mrs. Alice M. C. China 149 West College St., Oberlin, O.

1889- Wilson, Miss F. O. M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1883- Wolf, L. B., D.D. U. L. India 601 Cathedral St., Baltimore, Md.

Key of Abbreviations C., Congregational. C. Z. B .. Can ad Lan Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. C. E. C., Church of England in Canada. C. I. M., China Inland Mission. D., Church of the Brethren. U. L., United Lutheran. C. B.• Canadian Baptist. B., Baptist. C. M., Canadian Methodist. C. P., Canadian Presbyterian. M. E., Methodist Episcopal. Mw F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyterian. U. P .• United Presbyterian. R. C. A., Reformed Church in America. Y. M. C. A., Young Men's Christian Association. P. E., Protestant Episcopal. C. M. A., Christian Missionary Alliance. Ind., Independent.

KEY TO PHOTOGRAPH OF MISSIONARIES AT THE CONFERENCE.

Upper row.-Beginning at left: Mrs. .T. A. Schooma.ker, Rev. Geo. A. Rupley, Rev. .Tohn C. Graefe, Dr. Joseph K. Sanders, Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs . .T. K. Sanders, Rev. F. K. Sanders, D.D., Miss Florence Senn, Mrs. L. S. D. Hadley, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, Mrs. Chas. E. Vickery, Rev. M. L. Stimson, Miss A. W. Owen.

Second row.-Mrs. E. G. Phillips, Mrs. M. L. Stimson, Mrs. H. B. Mulford, M.D. Third row.-Rev. R. C. Flory, Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D., Rev. Heury K. Miller, Rev. Wm. G. Seiple, Ph.D., Rev. C. J. P . .Tolliffe, Rev. Frank Dickinson, Rev. W . .T. Hanna, Mrs. W. J. Hanna, Mrs. Walter Ferguson, Miss Katharine P. Crane. Fourth row.-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mrs. Ernest Neudoerffer, Mrs. Henry K. Miller, MIs. Wm. G. Seiple, Mrs. C. .T. P. Jolliffe, Mrs. E. J. M. Clemens, Miss Mabel E. Bond, Mrs. A. W. Davis Swan, Mrs. Wm. H. Belden, Miss M. Mandel'son, M.D., Miss E. Smillie, Miss M. Hunt, M.D.

Fifth row.-Rev. E. W. Koons, Miss L. Donaldson, Miss M. E. Files, Rev. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Miss A. E. Ross, Miss Mary Thompson.

Sixth row.-Rev. H. F. Laflamme (standing), Mrs. E. W. Koons, Mrs. R. E. Abbey, Mrs. Geo. P. Williams, Mrs. .T. Sumner Stone, Miss E. G. Dukehart, Miss B. C. Howland, Rev. J_ Sumner Stone, M.D. (standing).

Seventh row.-Rev. A. L. Wiley, Ph.D., Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Mrs. C. J. Wells, Miss Laura M. Lath;,-er, Rev. Harry Compton, C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., Mrs. E. L. Mcrritt, Mrs. C. P. W. Merflt, Mrs. R. H. Evans, Rev. R. H. Evans, Miss A. E. Peet, Mrs. H. W. Schwartz.

Eighth row.-Norman Wiley, Donaldson Koons, Margaret Koons, Mr. David Mc- Conaughy, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Margery Crane, Duff Maynard, Gershom Merritt, Fred Maynard, Miss N. M. Daniel, Rev. Geo. Allchin.

METHODS

•• – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

PRACTICAL INTER-RACIAL METHODS Hundreds of thousands of people will read and study the new books, "The Trend of the Races," "In the Vanguard of a Rac'e," and "The Magic Box," during the coming year. Before the books were off the press they were presented in lecture courses and classes at scores of Summer Schools from which delegates have returned to teach them in the home Church. Who can estimate results that will follO.. stimulated interest in a great problem? Inter-racial sentiment must express itself in practical Inter-Racial Methods.

FACING A PROBLEM Conference met at Montreat, N. C., The First Step Toward Solving It with some three hundred delegates By W. D. WEATHERFORD present, more than ninety students the D:t·u~~~~h~~fO[:e iSs~ufl:a~a~ehOtoha:acb:o~~r~ elected the study of the Negro, though seven other Home Mission and For- ~~~;;i~~c~~~tP~::!'~lt~",;le r~re;:;i~:io~ §~~d;a~o~'f~ ('ign Mission courses were offered at the same hour. w the Negro will be found south of Mason and The result was that the little vol- I;.i~~~d~i':,~ f:~et~~~~er'b:~e~1hl~~~~~jnJ~~~~! ume " Negro Life in the South," was that impression with actual facts and figure.;.

If the acid test of the Christian immediately put into book form, and Spirit is one's attitude toward other the first year in the colleges we en- persons, then in the South precmi- rolled in the mission study classes for nently the test is whether or not we the study of this book, more than have a kindly feeling toward the 4,000 SOllihern white college men.

colored race which lives by our side. The second year more than 6,000 were Some of us have felt for a long time enrolled, and a number of the colleges that the Southern college men and for white women began the study.

women would face this issue in a Each alternate year since that time, broader spirit and in a more human there has been an attempt to enroll attitude than any other people in our students in this study so that more section, and that if they could be than 30,000 students have probably brought to study the question, a great studied this volume in the ten years.

step forward would be made. A little The first immediate result of this volume was prepared and put into study in the colleges was a new atti- galley form ready for use in one of tude of kindliness and friendship our large ronferences of the student whirh had not before been known.

YOUllg Men's Christian Association in The second direct result was the desire ]910. We did not put it into book on the part of a large number of stu- form because we did not know whether dents to actually undertake a piece of the students would receive it cordially service for those who they felt had enough to make it worth the while. not had as great opportunity as them- To our amazement, when the Student selves.

737 5

At the University of North Caro- the South remarked after this work lina, under the leadership of one very had been going forward for two or earnest student, a large Bible class three years, that he found more stuwas organized for Negro men through dents willing to cooperate in serving one of the Negro churches. This class the Negro boys than he could possibly during a period of two years grew to find work for, which is evident indian enrollment of nearly one hundred eation of the real attitude on the part students, and out of it grew a com- of "tudents. munity movement for the betterment of the Negro boys of the community. FIVE POINTS FOR INTER-RACIAL A house was rented by the University students and various women from the WORK faculty cooperated in seeing that it was properly furnished, while uni- The Woman '8 Missionary Council versity students acted as custodian or of the Methodist Episcop~l Church, secretary from time to time for super- South, has adonted five points for vising the same. Many persons bore practical Inter-Racial work, which, testimony to the fact that this work with slight ehanges, have also been entirely changed the attitude between adopted bv other dpnominations: the races. 1. To se~k to know the leaders among At the University of Alabama the Negro wonl~n of the community that a aym· students who had taken this study im: natheHc bnsis of cooperation may be estab· mediately undertook to cooperate with lished. the pastors in the churches in caring for a Teacher Training course for all 2. To db'eet a study of Negro community teachers of the Negro bovs in the vari- life in matters of housing, sanitation, neigh· ous Sunday-schools. They also put borhood conditions and the needs' of Negro on what thev called a Civic Discus- women and children. sion Group for all Negro workers on the campus, including cooks, janitors, 3. To adopt methods of cooperation with and others. other agencies and with Negro women that a constrnctive program of community bet· At the University of South Caro- terment mav he wrought out. lina, although there was great hesi. tancy to undertake the study for fear 4. To lend the auxiliary in a study of of prejudice. the class grew rapidly, Negro achievements in literature, poetry, and nractically absorbed all of the music, art and other lines of endeavor, that Rocial studY groups under the Young there may be a sympathetic appreciation of Men's Christian Association. A num- the Negro's contl'ibut;on to American life ber of the students organized in the in these lines. city of Columbia a Civic Discussion Club which met in a tailor shop and 5. To represent the auxiliary in any eoultimately grew into an ore-anization operative work that may be undertaken in which became practically a City Char- the community, and lead the auxiliary in its itv for Negroes. Scores of other col- participation in the same. leges undertook similar tasks. CHRISTIANITY IN ACTION Another type of work which has been undertaken by a number of the By .JOHN LITTLE, LOUISVILLE, Ky. ~olleges has been the work for Negro boys. At Transylvania Col1e!l:e and SuperintenMnt of Presbyterian Colored at the University of Mississippi, and a Missions nnmber of other institutions, groups of Boy Scouts were or!l:anized and All-lI.round-the-year studies in practical mts~ havp been run with evident success. sionary methods are the Presbyterian C",lored A Boy':;: Secretary for the Interna- Missions of LouisvilJe. Kentucky. The Supertional Y. M. C. A:, traveling through intendent gives the REVIEW a few glimpse! of practical methods in operation.

What one wonld see at the Presby- terian Colored Missions if he made a visit to these institutions would de- pend on the season of the year he came and the hour of the dav or night that his visi.t was made. On a Janu- ary dav, when the ground was cov- ered with 16 inches of snow and the thermometf'r registering below zero. he might find the superintendent on a coal wagon delivering fuel to a desti-

BEST METHODS

tute family. On a July morning he which have been sent to the Belgium might find 100 children trooping into children. An experiment was incorthe building for a Daily Vacation porated into our regular activities. Bible School. On an August night he would find a group of grown It was a strange sight when the Miswomen busily engaged canning vege- sion jitney drove up to the door, not tables. Should he select Sunday as loaded with people, but filled to overthe day for his visit, in the morning flowing with peas. In a few minutes he would find an orderly congregation a group of women were seated around worshiping God. In the afternoon he a room shelling peas. On the stove could see hundreds of boys and girls, stood wash boilers sending out clouds men and women in the Sunday-school of <;team while glass jars were being and again, at night, an orderly con- sterilized. As the hours wore on jars gregation engaged in evening worship. filled with peas were inverted on the table. The question in the mind of Tv describe the work of an insti- the superintendent was whether or tuticHl' with doors open seven days in not th('se would be left on his hands. the week and books recording over a Calculations were made and peas thousand names, and a program of canned in glass jars were retailed at activities varied with the season of 9 cents a pint. There were eager the Year is a difficult task for a brief buyers and not a single jar of unarticle. Only certain phases of the salable stock was left on the table. work can be touched on and some in- Week after week the jitney returned dividual caSC8 will probably serve best with beans, beets, tomatoes, corn, to illustrate the value of the service blackberries and peaches. The same rendered. earnest group of women gathered around the table and watched the In the past twelve months two ex- boiling pot until vegetables and fruit periments were tried, both resulting were preserved and safely stored in in the addition or a permanent de- glass jars. Each night pennies, parLllent to the work of the insti- nickels, dimes, and quarters were intution. vested in canned fruit which found its way to the store rooms of homes The mending of old shoes was tried that had never before, like the wise last summer in the Daily Vacation ant, laid up their stores in summer. Bible School. In a week we saw some The second experiment developed into of the boys in the class with their own a permanent department and each shoes halE soled and heeled. When week now, hundreds of quarts of their own shoes were repaired, they fruit and vegetables are being canned. began to bring in shoes belonging to the various members of the family. A new problem presented itself in Fathers and mothers, brothers and our sewing school when a woman who sister~ were presented with a new half was entirely blind desired to join our sole and heel. We were fortunate in evening class for mothers. Certainly finding a graduate of the Tuskegee no harm could be done by her try- Institute who patiently works with ing, was the mental reservation made, the beginners and speeds the expert as we enrolled her name. At the members of the class in the repair of close of the sewing school there were all the old inhabitants of the shoe hundreds of visitors who viewed the world. When the zero weather array of garments which were hangreigned in Louisville last winter many ing up for inspection. At one place a small boy came in with his feet in the room even casual observers wrapped in strips of rags or encased stopped. with wonder when they bein carpet slippers, his shoes under his held three completed dresses that had arm, and waited patiently until his been made by this woman who was sol('8 were mended. As a part of blind. their bit in war time work, the boys have mended several bundles of shoes Instructors, pupils and visitors were

surprised to find that 466 garments the Negro community in which they had been made, not in one size or pat- live. They are striving for better tern, but varying from a baby's dress homes and better schools amid surto a garment containing fifteen yards rrll!11dings that might well discourage of doth. Many a mother stopped at the most optimistic, and their lack of the dose of the evening to thank the information regarding modern welteacher of sewing for the aid she had fare work frequently leads to failure. received herself, or for the instruc- They are usually busy mothers or tion given her children, and for the wagtl earners, hence :the "Summer help which she had received in cloth- Normal School" is not for them. No ing the members of her family. Eight- "Extension Department" reaches een girls sat on the platform wearing their humble homes. dresses they had made with their own J 0 1916, the women of the Southern hands. Tllirteen girls stood and told Presbyterian Church determined to how they were able to progress from try io help this class of colored women the basting stitch to the completed and, as an experiment, established a dress. Colored Voman '8 Conference at Still- For nineteen years the workers man I nstitute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, have labored to teach colored people planned on somewhat the same lines the practical application of the prin- as the Missionarv Summer Confer- ciples of Christian living. The insti- ences held by our ·own church women.

tution was organized primarily to The delegates, which numbered teach religion and religion has always about eighty that first year, came been the motive which has prompted from fiftv-nine towns in eleven states. us to engage in the other activities. Tliey w~re women of leadership in We have watched with great interest their local community and most of the crystallization of many c.haracters them w~re sent to the Conference by as it was marked by their joining the the women of the white Presbyterian church. While the official membership Church in their home town.

has always been small, the ehurch is The Conference continued for one an influential body in the community. week all delegates boarding in the dormitory and-attending all classes.

SUMMER CONFERENCES FOR COL- The Faculty was made up of both ORED WOMEN white and c'olored leaders.

By MRS. W. O. WINSBOROUGH The Bible Studies were the founda- "Lord, I want to be a Christian tion of the course, plain, simple and In my heart, in my heart. dealing with practical Christian liv- Lord, I want to be a Christian ing.

In my heart!" A series of Communitv studies, led This beautiful negro "spiritual" by an experienced worker, included floating across the broad campus of "The Home and the School," "The Stillman Institute from a group of Home and the Church," "The Home Negro women holding a twilight" Ves- and the Community," "Recreation," pers" perhaps voiced the real under- etc. A study of the biographies of lying motive of the white leaders and ~f the colored delegates attending the Negroes who have done worth while things was given to encourage the first Conference ever held for Colored right kind of race pride. A sewing Women, the dpsire to interpret prac- class occupied two hours of the aftertical Christianitv in terms of service noon led by a trained and experienced to onr neig'hbors; wherever and whom- teacher.

ever they be. . A Playground Dt'monstration on Tn almost every community of the the beautiful campus served to de- South, there are at least a few colored light the children of the town and also women who are trying, with tremen- to teach the dE'legates the place of dous' handicaps, to better the life of organized play in children's lives.

The evening meetings were usually at this Conference is that some Chris- lectures on such subjects as "Better tian white women really do care about Schools" by State Commissioner of 118 ~olored women, and want to help Rural Schools-Africa, by returned us."

Missionary-Household Pests (stere- opticon) by Extension Department of A BOYS' PIG CLUB DAY Auburn University-Food Conserva- By Mas. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKE' tion by State Demonstrator of Economics, etc. GEE, ALABAMA The delegates were so eager to hear What interests do the Negro boys in your everything, they could scarcely be in- community have? Pig Clubs, Corn Clubs, Cotduced to observe the necessary daily ton Clubs, Potato Clubs, all have possibilities. Mrs. Booker T. Washington, widow of the famous founder of Tuskegee, suggests some of them.

rest period. The closing session re- Yesterday was Boy's Day at The solved itself into an experience meet- Tuskegpe Institute. Three hundred ing, am;wering the question "What bo".' from all parts of Macon County has this Conference meant to me?" CflfllP. It rem;rded me of the early and everyone who heard the answers days of The Negro Farmers Confer- realized the Conference had been "11138 when long before daylight, look- worth while. ing out of your windows, you saw bug- In answer to many requests, two gies, wagons, and other vehicles, ex- other Conferences were established cept automobiles, drawn by horses, last September. At Gammon Semi- mulc's rmd often by the great ox, the nary, Atlanta, Ga., sixty delegates burden bearer of the farmer. These registered from near·by States and were days when the great masses came spent a week in conference and study. up for their one day schooling and Chl'istiansburg, Va., offered the when the soul of the man of oppor- Nc-gro Industrial School for a Con- tunity burned with zeal to reach out ference, and fifty delegates, some of and pull up his less fortunate brother the'n teachers, probation officers, and sister.

nur~e3 and State Education workers, These bovs came in like mannerwer':~ enthusiastic in their gratitude mules, hors~s, buggies, were seen comfor the opportunity for study. ing in earlv from every direction.

During the seven years since the The boys were well dressed farmers'

first Conference was established, en- sons, all the way from ten to eighteen couraging reports have been received years of age. They were earnest boys, telling of eonstructive community boys who are in school at least five work begun by the delegates on their months of the year; boys who should return from the Conferences. Many be in school at least seven months of sewing classes have been organized. the year.

One delegate, the Superintendent of These boys are yomig American the Colored Schools of her town, has Negroes, unlike their fathers who in instituted a graded course of sewing days gone by made up The Negro in the Colored Schools. Some have Farmers Conference. They are being secured cooperation from their white trained not one day in the year but neighbors in establishing Day Nur~ every day. 'l'hey are being taught series and Playgrounds for colored how best to direct their energies so children. An annual "clean up" day as to be of the greatest service to benefits sanitary conditions in several themselves, .their families, and to their communities, while enlarged and re- Country. No one could be amongst paired school houses and better church this group of well-mannered, wellbuildings have resulted from the ef- dressed, forward looking boys withforts of other delegates. out realizing that they were in the The exprf~ssion of one delegate dur- midst of the future Negro citizens ing the closing ltH'eting is significant: and home makers, and without know- "The greatest thing I have learned ing t.hat God is in it all and that He

will see it through if only the Negro Pigs were not the only things these teacher, whether he be preacher, law- boys discussed. They told of the con- ditions of their schoolhouses. They yer, physician or what not, will stand spoke of their teachers and their lesfirmly by these boys and see that they sons. They discussed the Sundlty- school in their community. They get a square deal at school, at home emphasized the value of good books and everywhere. Every community and papers in their community. They thought there should be more recreashould have a Boy's Day. This Tus- tion and play for the boy on the farm kegee Institute Boy's Day is an An- and we thought so too. nual Conference. It would not hurt Sitting in this conference of boys, our big cities to have a Boy's Day. wide awake and intelligent as they The Pig Club Boys are the boys are, I saw men, fine, strong, thrifty, intelligent, interested in the affairs who get a pig sometimes from their not only of Home and Community, fathers; sometimes they work and get but taking their stand for the cause the money and purchase their own of their Country and in return expectpig; boys who plant and raise the ing to receive that consideration due feed. for their pig; boys who get up every eit.izen who is a part of "Our early in the morning and attend to JJand of The ]'r('(' and The Home of their pig and see that he has not only The Brave. " The Pig Club Boys prop- erly encouraged and directed will n carefully balanced meal thr1'e times some day help to control banks and markets and will be among those pera day, but that he has plenty of clean mitted to dictate the policies of all water to drink and a pond of water other groups of men and boys. to lie down and rest in, and· plenty of good pasture to graze in. He pro- It is not a far call from a pure bred pig to a fine boy and a fine man. It vides shade for his pig during sum- is a mighty good thing to grow fine mer months and otherwise looks after crops and to raise fine pigs and other hi~ health. livestock and it is a great inspiration to know that these fine animals and Clarence Frazier is a member of the methodical way they are being raised are becoming a 1)art of the boys this Pig Club. He is a chubby boy of themselves and making them what 15 years. He looked you squarely in Tuskegee stands for-the finest pos- sible type of man and women. the face asnadid.to"lMd yvopuigalils about his pig. He a Duroc. IT CAN BE DONE FOR THEY DID IT It weighed thirty-five pounds when it The Federation of City Missionary Societies at 1vferidian, Mississippi, orwas six weeks old and when it was ganized a Bible Teachers' Training Class from the various Sunday Schools ten months old it had reached the to meet weekly in the colored public thre(' mark in weight." lihrflry with the best white teachers of the city in charge. Then came a Cyrus Thomas had a pig that Story Tellers' League of colored teach- ers. One night of Christmas week weighed 195 pounds at ten months. was given to a musical service con- Herman Young's pig weighed two ducted by th) Negroes arouna. the municipal Christmas tree. hunch-ed and ninety-five pounds at ten months. .A. pig and a boy ought to *** be close friends and they are wherever In Uniontown, Alabama, more than a Pig Club exists. These boys know ten years ago the women of a Bible that therc is a greater increase from pigs than from a.ny other farm animal. The pigs' increase is from 500 to more than a thousand per cent. These Pig Clubs remind the boy farmer.,; that a pig will soon be a hog. The mother hog,. twice during the year has a lot of little baby pigs. Sh" bt'ats all of the other animals in the number of her family. The Club has taught the boys that their pig will gain more than twenty pounds from each one hundred pounds of feed.

BliJST ~THODS 1'43

Class in one of the white churches ing features of the two-days meeting decided to set apart a definite hour were the addresses of four Negro each week when each of them would women ,who had been invited to speak teach the servants in her home the with unrestrained frankness. Sunday-school lesson for the next week. A broadening service developed A VIRGINIA WOMAN'S INTER-RA_ later and an interdenominational Bible Class for colored women was the CIAL CREED result. Colored women held all the offices, and white women taught the MRS'. H. L. SCHMELZ class. Committees were formed to read the Bible to the colored sick and Mrs. Schmelz is a leader of Inter-Racial the poor. This hrought forward vari- Cooperation in Virginia. When a consecrated OlIS problems of poverty and led to group of colored women who dreamed of a Home relief work, guided by the white for Colored Girls had carried it as far as poswomen and done by the Negro. This sible to successful operation, Mrs, Schmelz lent in turn formed contacts with children her aid and was influential in introducing to the in the homes and a white teacher ar- Legislature of Virginia liThe Virginia Indus- trial Home for Colored Girls," Through under- .. .. ranged a weekly story hour for them. standing race cooperation this institution now has property valued at $75,000. It is the first '" home of its kind to take colored girls out of jail ana to educate and train them. One hun- In Birmingham, Alabama, two dred and five girls are there in training today white women of the Baptist Board es- and will go back to their communities as Christabli~hed a four-year Bible course for tian assets rather than to remain criminal liacolored women, enlisting white women bilities behind the bars. . of the city as teachers of classes which Dr. Douglass Freeman, of Richsoon enrolled. over seven hundred. mond, Virginia, one of the ablest edi- tors in the South, recently declared: '" ,. "I place no work being done in the South today greater in importance Atlanta club women conducted a than the Inter-Racial work." It is a cooking school for colored women and most thrilling story of how, in less girls which had an attendance of than two years a great movement has eight hundred. They announced it as swept all over the South, until now intended primarily for colored home- more than six hundred of the eight makers, and not for the purpose of hundred counties comprising our thir- teen Southern states have committees .. training cooks for white homes. of men, while in seven of the thirteen states there are state organizations of "" 'women to help with the work.

In Augusta, Georgia, the Social The "Inter-Racial Commission, " Service Department of the City Fed- with its headquarters in Atlanta, has eration secured the improvement of for its object that Christian people the County Reformatory occupied al- in each state shall work together to most entirely by colored children, and establish justice, harmony, fine feeltook up the cause of the youthful de- ing, good will, confidence, peace and linquent regardless of race. the right Christian spirit between the race;;; living side by side. *•• Before we can make our best prog- Club women of Birmingham, Ala- ress in the" Christian Approach," we bama, investigated the worst colored must clarify our thiaking. In trying slum of the city, and so aroused. the to do this I have formulated my creed people in regard to conditions they concerning the Negro race. revealed that a $60,000 industrial school was erected which transformed 1. I believe the Negro race is a great the entire neighborhood. race, created a distinctive race for a great distinctive purpose in the working out of * '" " God'8 plan for His universe.

When one hundred leading white 2. I believe that we must believe in the women met at Memphis, Tennessee, Negro and help him to believe in himself. October 6th to 7th, 1920, the outstand- 3. I believe in social gradations of the Negro race.

To place all Negroes on the same plane is as unthinking and as unfair as to say

that all Chinamen are like th" Chinese laun- plan for it all and that He asks no dry men iu this country or that all white one t.o shoulder the entire burden, but people are like the medinm class we en- that all He expects is that each one of counter evel'ywhere. ItS shall jnst do the thing nearest at hand. however small it may seem_ As 4. I believe 'Ye must develop a community you look about for what you may do, consciousness into a community conscience interest your friends in doing the which includes our colored neighbor. same thing. Begin with the colored people in your own home, your cook, One day when addressing a large church your maid, your nurse, your chauffer. full of colored people in a near-by city, I Let them know you are interested in passed a pool of water, green from stagna- their homes, their problems, their tion. Was the health of any person in that alms. What do we know about condicity safe so long as that negro section was tions surrounding the homes, and the unsanitary1 Our community conscience must schools of our colored people, and of include the community where our colored their joys, of their burdens, of the neighbor lives. travail of their souls in their racial evolution ~ The Inter-Racial Commis- 5. I believe we should dignify and glorify sion is asking the Christian women, all manual labor and coordinate it with all in their church organizations, to apthe other work of the world. point a committee to study conditions in the Negro Home, School and One morning I went into my kitchen and Chnreh. These Women's Societies are said to my cook, "Sarah, I am helping with being asked to invite a fine, outstanda task that will benefit your people, and ing colored woman to come before just to the extent that you do your work their organization and to tell them out here so well that I do not have to think what. the white women can do to help of it, to that extent you give me a free the colored women in their struggles mind to apply to the work for your ;race, to better their communities and to upand to that extent you are helping directly lift their people. Just as the colored with this work in Virginia." A light broke woman is being invited to come before over her face. Instantly her work was raised us and talk frankly and freely from to a higher plane. No longer were such her Ride, so we white women, in Virthings as peeling potatoes and washing dishes ginia at least, are being invited to adand scrubbing the kitchen floor acts of dress audiences of colored women, menial service. They were dignified and talki1lg to them frankly and freey glorified. from our side.

6. I believe it a duty to "'ecognize and ap- 4. Realize that our work is not dipreciate the contributions of art, literature rectl~! with the great mass of the black and music which the Negro race has made race, but that it is with their leaders, not only to the South but to the whole world, helping them to help their people. and to rec()gnize and emphasize the opportunity the Negro has because he is a Negro. 5. Realize the colossal task con' fronting the leaders of this great child 7. I believe absolutely in the maintenance race. Surely we who inherit from of racial integrity and in the "natural and all the ages; we who have a backinevitable segregation" as Dr. Dillard ex- ground of 2000 years of Christian presses it, consequent upon such maintenance. civilization can do no less than to ex- tend our hands in helpfulness and S. I believe the object of every life, of our hearts in sympathy and underevery race, of every nation should be to help standing to this people who not more to establish in this world, the Kingdom than 300 years ago had no glimmer of which our Saviour came to establish; a the light'of the ages, and no knowl- Kingdom of justice, righteous, truth, mercy, edge of the love of a redeeming Savjoy, peace, love. In working for this King- iour.

oam, the white race must recognize the great contributions that many of the black race are making and can make. The time has come when we must work with as well as for this neighbor race, this member of the world body, in helping to establish the Kingdom.

How shall it be done?

L Think through, for yourself, the meaning of the Christian Approach to our colored neighbor.

2. Realize that the most effective method is your own right mental attitude to this task.

3_ Know that God has His great

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCEE. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES because there was one woman who AND COMMUNITY ENDEAVORS cared, and with wise, wide sympathy By MARY LATHROP BISHOP set about to help.

In the story of Leonard and Ger- The new world for which we long trude published a century ago, there will not come of itself, there must be a is a quaint word pictnre of real com. loving thought and purpose a seekmunity life; and while times and ing after God:s plan for His people, a conditions have changed, the same concerted actIOn on the part of all spirit still speaks through the printed a giving and a sharing-not of alms' page. One sees the little village and Lut of ideals and of one's very sell its people; the public square which is 'rhis would be a sort of "glorified the common meeting place, the town community service." And who are bailiff, and on the hill, the magistrate better fitted to engage in this activity in his manor house "watching like a than the women of the churches? To good Providence over all the affairs the missionary societies there is a chalof the village." lcnge of opportunity. Those of us In the hamlet is a home, where abide who have followed the development love, joy, happiuess, and a content- and growth of woman's work know ment so well known, but so little un- the secret of this growth to be the derstood, that great men of the town great compelling force of a supreme come to visit, trying to fathom the love amI sacrifice that has moved on secrct of the wonderful magic which and on until there is nothing alien kept the children of Gertrude good to the interest of Christian womanand helpfnl and busy, and the hus- hood, for the whole world lies under band able to withstand temptation our vision today. and to meet disaster with courage. It is not within the province of this One morning early, so the story article to suggest methods of survey goes, t.wo noblemen came to Gertrude's for community work, nor the material home to ask that they might spend one for charts, nor preparation for study day under her roof to learn the secret of conditions. But perhaps we might of perfect happiness and consecrated sum up in a few words some of the usefiliness. The day's routine pro- first steps in establishing the relationceeded. The chilrlren helped with the ship that women's societies can bear daily duties. Then came the children to community endeavors. There are of the neighborhood to study with the three avenues of approach: the child, little family group. Together they the home and the community. We sang and re$td from the Bible. They might begin with the homes which went into the garden, gathered fresh are linked to the Sunday-school. vegetables and prepared the dinner. 'l'hrough the child's interest one can Gertrude, finishing her home duties, reach the home. and study needs and walked to the village to intercede for. possibilities. However varied the right living and for better cunditions. form of work, there is the same basic She smiled on one and another and principle involved. Our aim should spoke a cheery word to the troubled. be to bring every mother of every And with her mother heart filled to child into vital friendly relations with overflowing became in a sense the vil- the cllUrch through the medium of lage mother. From that one home mother's meetings, children's hours, radiated influences which transformed raU.ies, group meetings, community the village life. People, one by one, siugs and other activities-thus touchwere redeemed from want and misery ing all life from every angle.

745

In our definite plans for community Christ of Latter Day Saints in Brookservice we need thc appreciation of co- lyn. After a sermon on "Faith," operative effort and the new valua- which might have been presented in tion of human life, a conception of any Christian pulpit, he launched out specialization and of doing work with into a defense of the Mormon system the whole heart. Women's societies as distinguished from other branches can see that neighborhood play cen- of the Christian Church by telling ters are established, that the church the ~tory of Joseph Smith. He afbecomes the center of all neighborhood firmed that the grove near Palmyra, life. Play life of the child needs con- New York, where Joseph Smith met sideration, for where playgrounds God face to face and talked to him (,xist, the records show that there are like a man, was the most sacred spot , 'fewer arrests and a general ease- on earth, and that hour the holiest in ment of the law." The wompn's so- the history of the world, and made the cieties can discourage street selling by positive statement, "It is absolutely childl'pn, and speaking in public true; I know it." All of this was places. 'fhey l'an help create public listened to by the hundred, or more, opinion fllld safeguard the industrial who were present, with closest atten- life of the women and girls. We have tion and evidently a profound belief been long working against the evils in the curious assertions which the of city conditions, through legislation elder was making. The congregation seeking to enforce laws not always was composed of people apparently understood nor always just; and well-to-do, being well dressed, intelliwhere the law fails, love may come,' gent looking, ami the larger proporbringing peace and joy. There is no tion of them young people.

substitute for the personal element or The Mormon Church in Brooklyn, for the loving human touch. And therefore, while small in numbers. may that not be the reason why seems to be building on a rather posiarticles are written and addresses tive foundation. The outstanding made on the needs of community characteristics of the presentation of service 1 Mormonism here, as elsewhere, seem Our local communities, whether in to be persistence, courtesy, and abw- city or rural districts, are groups with lutel,)' positive and dogmatic a,8er- a spiritual unity, not merely people tions that their system is true and the dwelling in houses. We need to know only true religion on earth. They the religious life of the neighborhood, teU the improbable story of the golden to "(liscover and re-discover," and to plates with all the assurance of intelli- realize the expectation of Jesus "who gent men announcing the simplest his- came not to be ministered unto, but to toric fact, like the landing of the minister. " "Mayflower, or the signing of the Dec- Every local community is the field la.ration of Independence. This posi- of the Woman's Society, every store tive presenta.tion constitutes the and every factory. Community serv- strengt.h of their appeal. Confronted ice is not vague or indefinite, but con- by outstanding and glaring moral crete and collective. If we can gain defects in the system, such. as polyg- the vision that as individuals we are amy, they smilingly deny, affirm, or units necessary to the progress of sidestep the whole issue, as the occa- Christianity we shall realir,e in fullest sion may seem to demand. measure the meaning of community service. Mormonism is gaining in some of the states adjacent to Utah with con- MORMONISM siderable speed. It is planting itself strongly in fully one-third of the other Abridged from the report of the Uommit· states of the Union. tee, Frank Linooln Moore, Chairman.

Recently a Mormon elder from We should keep constantly before Utah spoke in the Church of Jesus us the fact that essentially the Mor-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

mon system is unchangerl. In its which the state has been districted theory it is the same as it ever was, among the denominations so as to pre- and it would be in its practice, if the vent competition and over-crowding, Jaw of the land did not prevent. The have been strengthened. The denom- leaders of that Church, by the very inations, each in its area, have had organization of the system, are the old their attention called to the need of men and, therefore, conservative. It increased effort in colportage work iR very probable that the leaders of and personal evangelism.

the Mormon Church do not represent Several conferrnces have been held the really progressive ideals and ideas relative to closer cooperation between of the younger and more intelligent denominations in the field of educa- men. However, Mormons, as they be- tion in Utah. The Council of Church come educated, and as they mingle Boards of Education, the Home Mis- more and more with the world outside sions Council am'! the Council of of the Mormon strongholds, are chang- Women for Home Missions have a ing. This is due to the fact that many joint committee now making' studies of their young men went into the war. and inv('stigations in this field. West- They came into contact with other minster College at Salt Lake City is young men and got a better view of es~entially interdenominational in religion. It is due in part to their character. Its Board of Trustees, school system anrl to their colleges and eighteen in number, represent six de- the State University. .Mormonism nominations and members of the pres- grew up in the early days and became ent faculty represent four. The strong, because of its isolation from president of the College called a meet- the rest of the world. The empire of ing of the heads of the secondary Brigham Young, who in effect was an Christian schools of the state to meet Oriental potentate, would not now be at the College on December 29, 1921, able to develop under modern condi- for the purpose of making acquaint- tions of intercommunication and the ance and of considering closer co- interchange of knowledge. The gen- operation.

eral progress of the race today is Mormonism makes its appeal in the against the system. Mormonism is realm of ideals by positive assertions, fflcing an era of culture, and whether and in the realm of economics by the Mormons like it or not, they are a pun of its great commercial enter- vital part of the United States. It prises. It can be met effectively in would seem, therefore, that a New the realm of ideas by declaring the Mormonism must arise. Outwardly, truth and explaining the t.ruth with the younger members still give their patient iteration and the illumination allegiance to the Church; inwardly, of Christian character.

they have many reservations, and Gentiles need to be awake to the JIl.any of them are earnest seekers after fact of continued activities on the part the truth. of Mormon missionaries. They seem The Committee on Mormonism has to be especially aggressive since the been in close consultation and coopera- war, and are able to delude many tion with the Utah Home. Missions people, drawing their recruits, as in Comity Council. The movement all their history, largely from the ig- toward a better equipment and a nOl'l!nt classes. We must also remem- stronger personnel, which was recom- ber that Gentiles who live in Mormon mended by a conference in October, communities find it almost impossible 1920, has been forwarded, and Prot- to bring up their children as uncon- estant Christianity is better prepared taminated Gentiles, for Mormon prac- to make itself felt in that state. The tice and doctrine are thrust upon comity plans, in accordance with them at every turn. EDITED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON, MOORESTOWN, N. J.

We will never know in this world The Mission Study theme for the all that is accomplished at the many conference was India, and sixteen mis- Summer Schools of Missions. We do sionaries from that country were in know of lives that were transformed, attendance. of numbers who were given new vision, of many who heard and re- An "illustrated" address on Union sponded to the Call to Foreign Service Colleges was given by Mrs. Henry W. and of many who are going forward Peabody, who surprised and delighted more intelligently and more whole- her audience with an unexpected hcartedly in the task of making Christ presentation; "moving pictures" known to the whole world. they might properly be called, as they were Oriental students from Christian We are fortunate in having reports Colleges, studying in the United from some of our Schools from Mrs. States, who made short addresses. Philip Rossman who has written of Northfield and from Mrs. J. H. Mills Miss Edith Coon, Vice President of who has given helpful information Madras Christian College for Women, from the Minnesota School of Mis- spoke of her work in Madras, India; sions. At the latter school a worth and Dr. Ida S. Scudder, head of Velwhile News Sheet was published daily lore Medical School, India, presented and a special room was set apart as the work of the Medical School. As a a prayer room. Over two thousand token of appreciation of the work done women and girls were present at the by Dr. Scudder in establishing the two conferences. School, the Northfield Conference started a fund to build a chapel, At Northfield contributing $],678.77.

The nineteenth session of the North- The Missionary Rally was an infil'lJ Summer School of Foreign Mis- spiring meeting, with 33 missionaries sions was held July 12-19, 1922, with present, representing Africa, Arabia, a large attendance of missionaries China, India, Japan, Korea, Palesand women and girls who took the tine, South America and 'l'urkey, agvarious courses offered, the registra- gregating 431 years of service. tion representing 14 denominations and numbering 1,164–0f whom 719 The Camp girls presented "The were in ca,lnps. The courses offered Flaming Torch," with Perry Pond included four Bible classes, four and the shrubbery surrounding the Methods classes, five Mission Study Pond as a background. The pageant classes and a Story Hour for children. portrayed "Those Eager to' Serve" receiving a vision of opportunity and The B~ble Hour in the Auditorium pledging themselves to "follow the was conducted by the Rev. Frederic gleam. " 'rhe Christian Spirit with C. Spurr of London, Vice-President attending Virtues lighted their of the National Free Church Council torches. When the Dark Peoples of of England, who gave a series of the Earth begged for aid, missionaries Studies in the Life of Paul, which were united in the plea for help, and with devotional, inspiring and practical. reinfcrcemE'nts from the youth, eager to serve. the Christian Spirit released A Prayer service closed the session the Dark Peoples from ignorance and each morning, a Round Top service fear. With renewed faith, Those was held each evening and daily Eager to Serve marched on to give prayer services were observed by the their all to the King and to let their camps. light enlighten the world.

748 Christian Literature for Women established,-Northfield being the first and Children in the Orient was presented by members of the Committee and Winona, the second. Its purpose on Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman, and Miss Laura was: "To promote a knowledge of White, Editor of the Woman's Friend, published in Shanghai, China. Other missions, to study the best methods missionary speakers were: Miss Katherine Crane, Miss· Christiana Twai, of securing their success and, through Rev. J. E. Williams of China, and Miss Frances Tencate of h(lia. mutual help and fellowship, to seek An Overseas Sewing Exhibit and a the fulfillment of our motto, 'One Poster Exhibit were features of the Conference. Two $25 prizes were Heart, One Way.' " awarded to the best posters on the study books, "Building with Indi~," The first session was held in a tent and "JJighted to Lighten." at Lake Minnetonka, with a Faculty The addition of stars to the Northfield Service Flag is always an impres- of local, volunteer women, an attendsive ceremony: Eight stars were added this year, making a total of ancE' of less than one hundred and an eighty-eight in active service, there being one gold star. The missionaries ndmission fee of ten cents a day. for whom stars were added go to five countries and represent five denomi- Arter three years it was thought nations. Dr. Robert E. Speer, recently returned from a trip around the that the school would be of greater world, made the closing address, stating that ther·e were doors of oppor- value to more women if it were moved tunity thrown wide open on every side, and that we dare not say there was a to the twin-cities, and since that time dosed door in any country of the world. it has occupied a church midway be- The Minnesota Summer School tween St. Paul and Minneapolis, ad- One day in ] 906 a missionary mirably adapted to its purpose. It woman stood ironing in her summer cottage at Lake Minnetonka. As she then became legally incorporated, and was performing this homely task, and thinking of the new Summer School its name was changed to "Minnesota at Winona which she had not been able to attend, suddenly the thought Summer School of Missions." Hav- -the inspiration-came to her, "Why could not we have such a school ing given up its recreational features, here?" And as she ironed, the it became a school indeed, with mornthought grew. A friend dropped in and they ing ami afternoon sessions. on.' even- talkeu it over. She was a woman of ing "Rally" being arrangnQ especially initiative and executive ability, and, satisfied that it could be accomplished, for the young people. her efforts and the cooperation of the missionary women of seven denomina- The spacious Sunday-school room tions res~lted in the founding, in 1907 of the "Minnetonka Summer affords ample accommodation for the Scho~l of Missions," the third to be literature of all the denominations, and everyone must pass this inviting display in going into the auditorium.

This arrangement has been much com- mended by visitors from the National Boards, and others. There are class rooms for the use of special groups, and It large dining room where lunch- eon is provided each day by different "circles" of the women of the church.

Thu~ everything is under one roof with a saving of time and strength, and it is often remarked how noise- lessly the machinery works in all de- partments. .

This year the School met from May 31st to June 6th. The sessions always lasted six days, wit.h an equal emphasis on Home and Foreign mis- sions. There has always been entire harmony among its members and its growth has been steady during- the fifteen years of its existence. There are at present eight denominations united in this enterprise. At the ses-

sion this vear the attendance was ries away and they are never in the nearly 1,000. It aims to maintain the same spot for any two delegates.

highest spiritual atmosphere and this There are, however, doubtless some year a Prayer Room was set apart common to all pictures.

for group or individual intercession No one will forget the moment when and its influence was felt. There Mrs. Peabody led forward her "Lady were many who, like Martin Luther, of the Lamp," for so she had seen her were conscious that "they were being a decade ago coming out 0'£ the dark- prayed for," through the days. ness of a south Indian night, to wel- This organization is the only one come a small group of round the world in the twin-cities through which mes- travelers. There are British families sages can quickly be sent to the on whom India has cast its spell and women of all the churches, and it generation after generation they hear makes itself useful in thus broadcast- the call. So has the Scudder family ing important information. Its great in America heard it ever since that worth is also shown in the beautiful day. in 1819 when Dr. John Scudder friendship among the women of dif- saiLed for India as the first apostle of ferent communions, and in the I'lense the art of healing from the Christian of power in unity for the furthering West to the disease stricken East. One mav remember best the three calls in of the Kingdom of God. the" night, or the three blind men on AT CHAMBERSBURG the Gudiyattam Road who thought, Master we are ready alas, they were not. too late or that May we hear thy call, group of Indian girls who make the To the task thou sendest first graduating class at the Union Be it great or small,- Medical College at VeIlore claim 1922 Be jt near or distant,- for its class numerals. It was an Saviour we will be, Underneath thy flaming cross, ever to be remembered privilege to Dedicate to thee. have the woman who is its head, Dr.

This was sung first by a group of Ida Scudder, a conference guest. Out camp girls at the Wilson College Con- in VeIl ore therc will be a new" cook ference and it proved to be the prize house" because of it.

song." Its rhythm and challenging There was also the Little School of thought soon caught the conference Missions where the Chambersburg group and then gripped them with its children gathered each m'orning under meaning. Under the consecrated skilled leadership and after the close leadership of more than two score men of the sessions, leaders of beginners, and women in Bibhl or mission study primary, junior and intermediate class with Dr. W. B. Jennings, Mrs. groups in their home churches fol- D. E. Waid, Mrs. W. T. Elmore and lowed their observation with discusin the more informal discussion group sion periods on the work of the school. lmified and crystallized in its thinking by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Samuel Perhaps the most symbolic moment SC]llple, Anita B. Ferris, the chal- of the conference was at the close of lenging call of India's heritage or the the denominational rallies. Led by progressive movement of the "Van- representative~ 6f China, India and guard of a Race" made method and the Philippines, the seven hundred motive never seem more impelling or and eighty-four delegates left their contagious enthusiasm in the home sixteen denominational groups and in Chllrch more alluring. an ever widening circle on the beauti- ful campus formed one great group, There are always high lights in the more conscious than ever of the joy composite conference picture one car- of being one in Christ the round world *Copies may be obtained from Miss Marcia over. Kerr, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York. at 2 cents each. They are sold for the benefit of the Vellore " Weenter to learn, Medical School. We leave to serve."

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN TILe White Slave Traffic T J A Great Memorial Fund APAN has :played so significant HIS year 1S celebrated the fiftieth part in recent international con- anniversary of the Church of ventions that some of her friends are Christ in .Japan, which unites the disappointed over her failure to join Japanese Christians of thE' various the thirty-four nations which partic- Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. ipate in a conference on the white They propose to establish a Memorial slave traffic in 1920. Dr. Nitobe, Fund of $250,000, to be used as fol- writing in the Japan A.dvertiser, lows: Special Evangelistic Fund, point8 out, with regret, that the Gov- $150,000; Headquarters Building, ernment of Japan never approved the $50,000; Fellowship Fund for Min- agreements of the 1904 and 1910 con- isters, $25,000; Sunday School Fund, ferences and, furthermore, that a test $15,000; €xpenses of the delegation to case, known as th€ Misao Chiyono the United States, $5,000; Promotion Case, presented to the prosecutors of and Administration, $5,000. the courts of the Empire from the The Japanese Christians, although lowest to the highest showed that their average wealth is far less than there is no law in Japan adequate to that of the average American Chris- proteet the virtue or personal liberty tians, propose to raise $125.000 of thi~ of ,Japanese women and girls, at home sum in Japan, and the missionaries or abroad. The Women's Christian have expressed the earnest hope, our Temperanc€ Union, that carried for- Board of Foreign 1'ITissions very heart- ward the test casp, have prepared a ily concurs, that the other $125,000 bill based on the Convention of 1920, !lold will be secured in America as a and providing for the needed protecthank offering for the signal blessings tion of women and girls. This bill has been carefully preparcd by the asthat God has bestowed upon mission- sistance of a Japanese lawyer long ary work in Japan. interested in the slibiect and con- Memorial to Frank L. Brown versant with similar la,";,s in England, France and the United States of T HE Business Committee of the America. A member of the House World's Sunday School Associa- from Shinagawa has undertaken to tion has endorsed the plan presented present the bill to the Diet. by the Rev. S. Imamura, General Sec- retary of the National Sunday School AFlsociation of Japan, for a Sunday- The Power of the Word school building in Japan, to be known THE C. M. Outlook for July tells as the Frank L. Brown Memorial an incident, which illustrates the Building. Dr. Brown organized the convicting power of the Bible, well Japan Sunday School Association six- termed by a recent writer, "the un- teen years ago and visited Japan four fettered missionary": "A young Jap- times with such results that the Eighth anese became a Christian and decided World's Sunday School Convention to be trained as a Christian worker.

was held in Tokyo. The Convention His father-an ardent Buddhist and was to Japlm an epoch making event a man of about sixty-nve years of age Imd opened wide the door for Chris- -did hig utmost to deter his son, by tianity in Japan ….. The proposed entreaties, anger, and by driving him huilding will stand for friendship and from home. The father then bought a peace between these two' nations. New Testament, to fit himself to con- 751

fute his son's beliefs. Beginning with went among Japanese in .China, St. Matthew's Gospel, he read on, and Manchuria and Korea, and IS now the words: 'The Son of Man is come in North Japan. The object of this to save that which was lost' gripped year's campaign is to awaken sleep- him, and led him to give his allegianee ing churches and to set them to to the Saviour. Great was the son's work evangelizing their neighbors. joy, when he was sent for, to find that In three months, 20,000 attended his prayers had been answered and his meetings for unbelievers and that his father was a Christian. For nearly 6,000 professed conversion' to five years the old man lived to wit- Christ. He reports a wonderful ness to his new faith. When he died change in the attitude of the Japanese he-a samurai decorated by the Em- toward Christianity during the past peror-asked that his tombstone might few years-an evidence of the work of bear the words: 'A servant I)f Jesus, the Spirit of God. He says: gone home to Heaven.' " "The country is becoming riper for The Lighted Cross evangelization. In one of the southern provinces of Kyushu I held a mass ACCORDING to the Japan Evan· meeting in a large lecture hall of one [ldist, there has been ereeted on of the government schools, a prepara- the steeple of the East Methodist tory college for Imperial University. Church, Osaka, .Japan, an electric To hold an evangelistic meeting in a memorial cross, about eight feet high government school building was quite and constructed of steel boxing, with- exceptional. There were about one in which are sixteen lamps, all pro- thousand people present, mostly of the tected by a ground glass front. The educated class. Among them were work was superintended by one of the many college professors, teachers of stewards of the church, who is a civil all kinds of schools, students, govern- engineer connecterl with large steel ment officers, and also the more inworks. The cross is illuminated 'while telligent town people. I preached, as services are in progress in the church. usual, my 'Three Hour Sermon' and The building is so located at the head at the end of the meeting 508 persons of a wide street, at the top of a rise, professed openly to accept Jesus that the cross can be distinctly seen, Christ as their Saviour. on both sides of the street, one of the broadest in the city, for about fifteen "This is not an isolated case. In blocks. It shines with unusual bril- another place there were 320 decisions liancy and is strikingly impressive. out of 530 unbelievers in the audience. '''I'hp light is steady and regular; The field is white to the harvest but not intermittent, as the light of the how few are the laborers! Pray to Cross should ever be." Already, one the Lord to send more into the field. young mau has been attracted to the Thank God over one hundred thou- ehurch and has started anew his sands of the 'Three Hour Sermons' Christian life. The cross was erectlld, have been sent out this year and are a few months ago, as a memorial to doing splendid work, especially where Hatton D. Towson, by his parents who the living voices of Christian nre misRionAries of the lVI. E. Church, preachers have not yet penetrated." South, in Japan. Sunday-sehool Advanee in Korea Paul KanaDlori's CaDlpaign T HE Korean Church is laying large . THIS consecrated Japanese evan- emphasis upon Sunday-school gelist is conducting a Gospel work. It has been decided to continue the Sunday-school forward movement, campaign in all the Presbyterian whiC'h hafl been a feature of the work Churches of Japan and her depen- in Korea for the past year, for at dencies. Having visited Formosa, least two years more. Formal request Kyushu and other islands, he later has come from the Sunday School

NEWS FROM MANY LA1><lJS

Association of Korea to the World the days of fighting around Paotingfu, Sunday School Association asking over 1,300 wounded were brought into that two trained leaders be sent for the hospitals of the town, and the special work during the next. two Taylor :Memorial Hospital cared for years. The Northern Presbyterian most of the worst cases. Apparently Church has been asked to send a man the authorities thought that When real during the coming fall, and the South- medical and surgical attention was ern Presbyterian Church has been re- needed, there was no place like the quested to" send Rev. W. T. Thompson, Christian mission hospital. The un- D.D., of Union Theological Seminary, anticipated rush of work made it neces- Richmond, Virginia, for six months, sary to bring in two extra doctors, two beginning with September, 1923. It is X-ray men and three nurses to help planned to use these men in numerous out …. The hospital owned no X-ray institutes to which local workers will machine, and had to borrow one be brought; also for special instruc- from a better equipped institution. tion in Sunday-school methods in the General 'Vu was taken in to see a dem- onstrlltion of the way in which the various Bible institutes and theological machine worked, and his interest was seminaries. -Christian ObSeT1Jer. so Ilroused that he immediately prom- ised Ihe ho~pital the $6,000 necessary CHINA to buy one of their own.

Union University Proposed -The Continent.

T HE lHay number of the Boone Beginnings in Indo-China Bulletin, a four-page publication issued by Boone University, the col- F OR years the Presbyterian mission- aries in Siam have been praying lege conducted by American Episcopal that the door into the French side of the peninsula would be opened, so missionaries in Wuchang, UnCihvienra~ that missionaries could go into French discusses a plan for a Union Indo-China and preach the Gospel. Now the prayer has been answered and sity for Central China, ,to be formed the door is opened. Dr. Taylor has preached and distributed Scriptures hy the cooperation of Boone, Yale in in Luang Prabang and found the peo- ple eager to listen and receive. Mr. China, Griffith John College (London Stewart has reaehed Roy Ett and spent some time there at work with a band }fis~ionary Society) , Wesley College of Siamese helpers, mostly from Chiengmai. Mr. Callender has gone (Wesleyan Missionary Society of Eng- to Yuankiaug where Mrs. Dodd has been for some time and there is an land), Huping College (Reformed urgency up there very unusual among the 'l'ai. These three openings call Church), and possibly one or two for missionary expansion, in spite of the ,'xisling shortage of workers at the others. This would place the faculties established stations.

and resources of these five at the dis- posal of each, greatly strengthening the arts and sciences. Separate courses would probably still be given by each, especially in theology.

Boone's great Middle Sehool of three hundred students would continue as it is and the college students would continue to live together in their own college building and share their col- lrge life.

General Wu's Gift INDIA GENERAL WU Pei Fu, the victo- Christianity's Place in India rious Chinese soldier who turned back Chang. and his armies on their A CONTRIBUTOR to the Christian recent raid from Manchuria, has prom- Patriot, Madras, evidently replyised the Presbyterian Mission at Pao- ing to an article which had called· attingfu $6,000 ThIex. with which to tention to the comparatively small purchase an X-ray machine. During nnmber of Brahmins among the con- verts to Christianity, first states sev- 6

eral obvious reasons why the early adulterating it or toning it down. In missionaries had concerned themselves the third place, I would suggest that chiefly with the lower classes, and con- you should emphasize the love side of tinues: "Till now India was quietly Christianity more, for love is central Rubmitting to the good will of the in your religion. Another suggestion Britons and their religion, but a re- J would mllke is that you should study action has come now for throwing non-Christian religions more sym- away all that is European, and Chris- pathetically in order to find the truth tianity is not being shown any excep- that is in them, and then a more sym- tion. Is it strange? Is it not in ac- pathetic approach to the people will cOl'dance with the times 1 Now, what be possible. "

should the present counteraction be?

Let Christialls and Christian workers A Christian Woman Councillor throw off the outward garb of Western- AN Indian Christian leader in Madism and appear as truly Indian, by ras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, was apforgetting Western hats and boots and pointed a few months ago Judge of covering themselves in the Indian t,he Madras High Court. Now his fashion. The religious teachers may wife, reports the Dnyanodaya, has similarly be clothed as sadhus. These been selected by the Madras Govern- Indianized forms would surely appeal ment as a member of the Municipal to Indians and would not bring forth Council of Madras City. The Madras or intensify any hatred or opposition. Corporation has recently requested We are allIed away by a sort of gen- the Government to fill a vacancy by eral idea that the Christian missionary nominating a woman, so as to help on had not left any impression on the the various causes associated with upper classes. 'rhis is far from a fact. women and children, and the Indian Let us analyze the present conditions. Christian community is to be con- What has brought the idea of free gratUlated on the choice of Mrs. M. D. thought T Is it not owing to the free Devadoss for this honorable and reinfiltration of the Christian universal sponsible position. freedom through high schools and college missionary …. institutions 1 ANew Chri.tian Settlement What has brought about the idea of S OME twenty years ago the desert universal brotherhood in a land of eountry of Sindh was brought steel-walled compartments of caste 1 under cultivation by a huge irrigation Is it not the influence of the wide- canal caUed the ,Jamrao. In order to spread ideas of Christianity 1 The cultivate this large new area, laborers hearts of Hindus who have had any- were brought from the Punjab. Since thing to do with Christian colleges or 1914, the Church Missionary Society high schools have been changed by the representative stationed at Hyderabad gentle influence of Christian teach- has been working among this class, ings. " and many of them have become Chris- Gandhi's Advice to Missionaries tians, but they were widely scattered, very poor and ignorant, utterly un- AT a gathering of Indian Christians read and lqrgely untaught, and had no and British missionaries which waf Christian public opinion to guide held before his imprisonment, Gandhi them. Now a number of Punjabi was asked how Christians could make Christian soldiers, having been demob- Christianity a real force in the na- ilized, have received grants of land tional life of India. He replied: "I here in recognition of their services.

would suggest four things. First, that Other Christians have joined them, all your missionaries and Indian making more than six hundred in all, Christians should begin to live as but alf are poor and first expenses on Jesus Christ did. Second, you should the land are very heavy. A coopera- lill practice your religion without tive credit society has been formed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among them which is registered by the a number of years ago. He had a government and subject to audit and cataract removed from one of his eyes control. By its means the people bor- a year or two later. The hospital asrow money and lend it to the society sistant to whom he spoke of his int-ermembers all mutual unlimited liabil- O'st was not himself a Christian, and ity. '1'he settlement is really a theo~­ the man went away unsatisfied. As a racy, with each member directly cataract was formi'n g on the other eye, related to the church and governed by he started again for Meshed, and in the panchayat or church committee. l'ishapur met Rev. Mr. Miller. Dr. Each landholder is expected to give a Donaldson continues; "Early one tenth of his income, when he has one, morning he gave me a note from Mr. to the church. For'two or three years Miller, saying that he thought he was the colonists will have to struggle to a man not far from the kingdom. I live and payoff their loans and to im- had nn intense interview with him for prov[) their lands and stock. Then it an hour and a half, without knowing is hoped a church and boarding school that he h~d been traveling on a camel will be built, and that in fact it will be all night and had come to me ima self-supporting church. mediately on his arrival in Meshed. He hAd four days' instruction in Chris- A Leper's Sacri:lice tian belief before going to the hospital. 'rhl3 serond cataract has been success- REV. A. H. BESTALL, writing in fully removed, and after a few days' 'Without the Camp, the magazine rest. with the help of spectacles he will of the Mission to 1Jepers, says; "All be able to read again. He will remain throngh the years we have, in Burma, a 'week or two in Meshed for further found spiritual r-ecreation in our leper instruction and admission to the work. Always trying in its association ellUrch, and then. as he says, he wants with loathsome disease; frequently to go back to Sabzevar and find some disappointing in many ways; yet no new brethren there. As I write I hear brighter gleams of encouragement and one of th" Christians, who has h'arned hope have been emitted from any to read since his baptism, reading to sphere of work than those that have this old man from the Testament …. 1 shone from this wonderful and smitten knew you would rejoice with us in area of anI' mis'lion field." this man with his new eyes and his new heart." One such "gleam" is the following story of a service in the Home for God's Call to Work for Moslems Lepers, at whieh the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society was D R. H. R. BOYES, of the Presbydescribed. '1'he collection amounted terian Hospital in Lebanon, Sy-' to nearly ten shillings, though the ria, reports an aspect of the French pighty Burmese lepers present were evacuation of Cilicia which may have all very POOl'. Among the coins was a sprions results for the Kingdom of rupee, which was put in bv one of the Ged. He ~aYH: "We understand that poorest of the lepers. When asked almost 'Every Christian has left Cilicia. how he wouln find enough to buy food lIfany Moslems alsq fied, especially if when a third of his month's curry al- they had been friendly to the French. lowanc-e went in a moment into the It is another serious blow to the work collection, he said: "No matter, I will of the missionaries in that region, eseat less; I want my money to do necially those of the American Board. good." Tt is exceedingly disheart-ening. This is the s(~cond time their work has been MOSLEM LANDS absolutely disorganized in less than ten years. Some missionaries in that New Eyes and a New Heart section say that they look on tbis as God '6 hand leading them into more DR. DWIGHT ]1. DONALDSON, of Meshed, Persia, writes of an elderly Moslem, who purchased a gospel

direct work among the Moslems. It "The American Presbyterian Mishas always been the policy in the Near sion in Meshed is in a strong, healthy East to endeavor to revive the spirit- way of development. The difference ual life in the existing Christian between the Mohammedan Arabs and ehurches in order to put a better the IIIohammedan Persians is striking. standard of Christianity before the In Algier" evet'y convert must be won Moslems. As a result the direct work by a pas5ionate effort of prayer and a to win I1foslems has been limited. fight with the powers of darkness; Often such times as these ush-er in here souls come to the light of Christ spiritual blessing. We are praying in a much quip,ter way, and suffer that this may be the case and every much less than converts from among opportunity is being grasped to pre- the Arabs." sent Christ as Saviour." Near East Relief Mi•• de Mayer in Turkestan I T IS estimated that at least one mil- WITH much difficulty having ob- lion people are living in the Near tained the necessary pap-ers and East today who would have perished pormits from the Soviet authorities, had it not been for American aid, and Miss Jenny de Mayer, the Russian many lives are still being saved. Near evangelist, has disappeared into the East Relief is conducting 124 orphan- "great unknown" which Russia repre- ages, in which there are 64.107 chilsents to the outsider. This fearless dren, and ther:e are practically 50,000 and faithful woman left Meshed, others, outside the orphanages, who Northeast Persia, on the 29th of are dependent upon Near East Relief May for Askhabad and Tashkent. She for the necessities of life. At Alexsays: andropol alone, where there are 18,000 in the orphanages, there are at least "Although the epidemic of typhus 20,000 additional children who are is subsiding, cholera is on the way, homel-ess. Indnstries of various types, and 1 shall gladly serve and do my adapted to the training of men, wombest as a nurse. After that, I hope to en and children. are conducted at most be set free for work with my tracts of the relief stations. No opportunity among the Mohammedans. I shall try is lost to develop the largest possible to do work in the Mohammedan W om- measure of self-support in connection en's Hospital. Rev. Dwight Donald- with all relief work. The people natson of the American Presbyterian urally are frugal, thrifty. and eager Mission, will keep my precious tracts for their industrial independence. and the Russian Scriptures until I in- Given a single year of peace and stable form him that I am free to do book- government free from attacks of work again. I have announced myself enemies. and the adult population to the Sovirt consul here as a follower would regain complete self-support. of Jesns Christ >lnd all the officials have been astonishingly kind. AFRICA "Things seem to readjust them- Egypt Eager for Knowledge selves politically and economically but the famine brings the sufferings to the T HE World War has developed in people, and is expected also for next Egypt a thirst for knowledge that winter as our granary-the Volga dis- is without parallel in history. The tricts-has become a perfect waste. Moslem is now listening to "the voices Tbe grain from America seems not to from the 'Vest" to which in the past have arrived in time for sowing. There he turned a deaf ear. The war has is a great hunger also for spiritual driven the army truck into his mud food. Pray that the Holy Spirit may village and causf'd the aeroplane to use me in whatever way He willeth to alight in his field. He scratches his do, head in awe and wonder and says to his neighbor, ''"This magic comes from

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the white man's brain; our children Thou mayest steal from a white man must have this knowledge. We will or enemy native.

send them to the Christian school." "When thou cuttest off thy hair, So great is the demand for education thou shalt cover it with earth, so that that 400 Egyptian students had to be no one may use it for sorcery to thy turned away from a single institution hurt.

of higher education last year. Mer- "If thou hast hurt thyself, thou chant, missionary, and journalist unite shalt cover the blood with earth, so in bearing testimony to an openness of that no dog may lick it, for that would mind and a readiness to discuss truth kill thee. that are full of significance for the future, not only in Egypt but in the "Thou shalt not enter a grave or whole Moslem world. The American e,'en point to it with a finger, for that University at Cairo, at the end of but disturbs th€ rest of the dead and they two years of its work, has an enrol- will hurt thee."

C. ment of over two hundred carefully A Poisoner Baptized selected undergraduates, sixty per M. S. missionaries report that the cent of whom are Mohammedan. work in Shuhra Zanga, a town Lord Selborne's TestiDlony in the Nile Valley of Egypt, is most encouraging. A few years ago a T HE following testimony to the serious attempt was made by some of value of missionary work by the the villagers to poison the Church Earl of Selborne appears in the Missionary Society's two English Church Miss',:onary Review for June: women workers there. Since that time "It is not possible for an Englishman all opposition has been broken down, to travel through Nigeria without and really wonderful meetings are pride in the splendid work accom- held in the mission compound. "One plished in twenty years by his fe11ow- of the men who was involved in the countrymen, government officials, en- poison conspiracy has since been bap- gineers, traders, and missionaries …. tized, and we hope in a few weeks to In West Africa, as elsewhere, it was hold our first adult baptismal service the missionaries who were first in the in Menonf church, when three men field, and who have done more than from Shubra Zanga will be baptized."

any other agency to turn the native from barbarism into sound channels. " EUROPE Difficulties in Salonica Native African CODlDlandDlents MRS. J. R. BREWSTER writes to the Missionary Herald as follows T HE customs and superstitions that ('oncerning conditions in Salonica, govern the lives of the Bushmen in Greece: South Africa are powerful enough to be called "commandments" in the re- "There were two missionaries here port of the Rhenish Missionary So- .for more than twenty years before ciety. Mr. Vedder, who enumerates Salonica became Greek, but all of their the following among others, states that evangelistic work was done in the Bulfailure to observe them is likely to re- garian language. The coming of the Greeks nineteen years ago cut off all sult in death. orthodox Bulgarian churches and "Thou shalt eat only the rump of schools, so of course the Protestant work suffered the same fate. With the the flesh of animals. The vitals and legs are for the women and children.

Whoeycr eats forbidden meat shall die. readjustment of boundary lines since "Thou shalt not steal anything from the Great War, most of these twenty- a bushman. Whoever catches a strange seven outstations in the Bulgarian- woman or a child stealing has the right speaking villages lie within Serbian to kill the woman with a club and to boundaries, and are being taken over tie the child to a tree and burn it alive. by the Methodist church ….

" ..Ve think much about the thirty Czecho-Slovak Church, which in real- Protestant families from the Black Sea ity i, Protestant, since it has conserved region located in three refugee vil- only a few of the Catholic rites and 1ages just an hour's train ride out does not acknowledge the authority of from the city. The pastor who is Rom(~, are counted as Protestants, shepherding them is preaching Sun- there has heen an increase of 500 per days and teaching day school in a cent. '1'he number of people without tent, teaching for the first time in his church attachment also shows a conlife …. They are such lovable peo- siderable increase. ProfessoI' Emil ple and so responsive. If no Amer- Radl of the Univer~ity of Prague ican backs the school, the Government writes that it is inadvisable to take the may dose it down." figures of the recent census as final, because changes of confession are still Ohurches Need Help very frequent. Rev. Kenneth D.

B EFORE the war there was com- nrIiller recently made a trip through paratively little work undertaken Czecho-Slovakia, representing the by American churches for the con- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

tinent of Europe, because Protestantism there was adequately represented; MethodiSt Mission in Poland but now there is great need for T HE mission of the M. E. Church, friendly aid. Protestant institutions, South, in Poland reports that" the churches, eolleges, seminaries, schools work is just now becoming well orare reporteu face to face with bank- ganized. Because of the dire need of ruptcy. :Ministers and the widows of the people, the work has thus far been ministers are suffering great privation. chiefly one of relief …. Weare now As it is, "American Protestants have making good progress on our religious given more largely to the reconstruc- program. Rev. G. W. Twynham is its tion of the Cathedral at Rheims than superintendent. When he came to for the reconstruction of Protestaut Warsaw last September and held his churches. " The Waldensian Church, first religious service in one of our misled by expectation of large contri- dwelling rooms, there were twelve peobutions from the United States Inter- ple present. Now we have a large church Movement, is heavily in debt. hall for regular church services, with In Hungary, it is reported, many pas- a probationary membership of fifteen tors are receiving not more than the Imd a congregation of some two hun- equivalent of $100 a year salary. Far dred. We have a large church iu Dan- worse is the condition of widows and si!l', Imd smaller ones in Chodziez and orphans of ministers. In Czecho-Slo- Grudziadz. In Warsaw we have four vakia the need is not so much for aid services on Sunday, Bible class in repairing ruins and relieving dis- Wednesday night, and religious in- tress as it is for meeting adequately struction classes tllree times a week.

the great opportunity provided by the I am sure the Lord is blessing us. If millions now turning from Rome to we can only hold up the torch faith- Protestanism.-The Congregationalist. fully·-both at home and abroad-we will one day have cause for great News from Ozecho-Sl"7al<ia rejoicing.' , T HE results of a recent census in the Repnblic of Czecho-Slovakia Persecution in Rumania E were published this spring. From VEN though, as stated in the June Review, the Rumanian Governthese it appears that in the three most important districts of Bohemia the ment has cancelled the edicts against numbt'r of Catholics has dropped the Baptists, and there is no longer about 25 per cent since 1910, while the any legal gronnd for interference with number of Protestants has increased them, the spirit of persecution finds over 45 per cent. If adherents to the frequent expression in irregular acts

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of intolerance and violence. The de- country. Portugal has remained until plorable weakness of the Rumanian now almost the only country in Government in dealing with the per- Europe that has had no national or- secutors appears clearly from the ganization, though there have been wrongs recently perpetrated, which two or three societies in the past. The are cited by Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, first one was formed by Rev. Diogo Baptist Commissioner for Europe, and Cassels, nearly twenty years ago. It which have gone unpunished. These is no wonder that the societies are few, include the case of a minister who was since in all Portugal, with its six mil- cross examined by the local priest re- lions of inhabitants, there are only garding his Baptist faith, thereupon five thousand Protestant Christians; arrested by the gendarmes and beaten but, small as the organization must into insensibility; another who was necessarily be, it seems to be full of arrested and brutally beaten by the life ana to have commanded the at- gendarmes; and many others who tention of many of the most notable have been arrested for holding serv- Protestants of the country.

ices. In one place the local priest lies in wait for the Baptists going to serv- A Consecrated Business ice on Sunday and beats them. SOME of the most earnest supporters (If missions are those who, for German Free Church Movement health reasons, have been rejected for AN article by Canon Streeter in the service on the foreign field. A young British Weekly on the beginnings Englishman, who six years ago was of a free church movement in Ger- pronounced lmfit for missionary serv- many states that before the World ice, made this resolve: "If, then, it is War, besides the Roman Church, there God '8 will for me that I must remain were more than twenty Protestant in this country in business, my busi- state churches. Practically all of the ness shall be the Lord's and all the states composing the federation known profits shall be devoted to his work in as the German Empire had each its foreign lands." He entered business own established church. Some of life. His first year's profit was £75.

these are Lutheran, other Calvinist. This he sent to the mission board. The The revolution of 1918 abolished next year he sent £480, the year fol- state churches, and also the princes lowing £1,024, and successively £2,500, who were regarded as their heads. At £3,000, and last year £3,500. In these first an attempt was made to establish six years he has paid in £10,579, in- a United Evangelical Church, but the stead of the personal service he was differences between Lutheranism and not permitted to render.

Calvinism prevented it. Now the con- ~-R6cord of Christian Work.

stitution for a Federal United Church has been agreed upon. It was initiated LATIN AMERICA on Ascension Day by a solemn service Persecution in lIexico S in the historic Church of Wittenberg. TORIES of fanatical outbreaks Canon Streeter says the economic against workers in Mexico are straits are added to the difficulties of coming from several sources. Accordorganization which must be overcome; ing to a report in the Chicago Tribune but the supply of candidates for the in July, two I:'rotestant ministers were ministry has not fallen off. attacked in the town of San Pablo, in the state of Tiaxcala, by a mob which Christian Endeavor in Portugal threatened to burn them as spies of DURING a recent visit to Portugal Ameri(Jan Protestant agitators. Only of Rev. Ernest Sauvin, General the interference of the authorities pre- Secretary of the European Christian vented them from being murdered.

Endeavor Union, a national Christian The Bible Society Record tells a most Endeavor Union was formed in that harrowing story of an attack in a vil-

lage in the state of Durango on a party giving this last assistance that some of consisting of a Miss Streator, a mis- the great religious bodies have cosionary who has been for some years operated so splendidly. a regular correspondent of the Bible Society, and four Mexican Christians, A Japanese Missionary to Brazil two of them colporteurs. On their arrival in the village, they notified the T HE missionary spirit has recently village authorities of what they were hao a significant illustration in a going to do. 'rhis procedure is purely JapanesB graduate of Auburn Theoa matter of courtesy in these days, for logical Smninary, Rev. JHidori Kobaythe constitution and laws of Mexico ashi. He was a graduate of Doshisha permit entire fr_cedom of religious University, .Japan, and having been propaganda and worship. The presi- awarded by a Committee in Japan one dent was even gracious; apparently of the Oriental Scholarships, he came all was well, and they felt free to be- to Auburn Seminary in 1918 to pregin their work. Soon afterward the pare for the ministry. After gradbells of the parish church rang loudly uation in 1921 he went to New York and a mob gathered which not only City to earn money to take him home. insulted and robbed the party, but While in New York he heard of 30,000 knocked them down, and stoned them Japanese in Brazil, absolutely without and attacked them in various ways, spiritual guidance, even from a Budfinally driving them out of the village. dhist priest. This stirred his heart and he resolved that if possible he would The Church on the Canal Zone go to Brazil as a missionary to his own people there. He wisely sought the T HE story of the development of moral support of a missionary board the Union Church on the Canal in order that he might undertake this Zone is a striking illustration of the serv.ice but found that no mission growing" work-together" spirit of the board working in that mission field Protestant churches in the United could give him either financial or moral support. Undaunted, he re- States. solved to go at the earliest possible The men who made the Canal, es- moment at his own charges. Patiently and self-denyingly he worked in a pecially those who had their fa~i~ies restaurant until he had saved enough with them, decided that by umtmg money to take him to Brazil and sailed their services and their gifts they in December. 1921. He is now workcould have at each center of popula- ing at Sao Paolo without financial or tion one strong church. The denom- morni backing from any Board but is inat'ionalleaders in the states, with the cheerfully, hopefully, courageously exception of the Southern Baptists, witnessing for Christ. It stirs the the Lutherans and the Episcopalians, heart to find a man, himself thB cordially supported this practice. product of missionary zeal, going to a Thel'c is now one union church that land foreign to him and giving himextends from the Atlantic to the self to this self-denying and single- Pacific, with congregations at Cristo- handed missionary endeavor. bal, Gatun, Pedro, Miguel and Balboa, which has paid its own local bills, the NORTH AMERICA salaries of its pastors, built parsonages for them, paid $1,800 a year towa:d Plans for Bible Anniversary the missionary work of the MethodIst Episcopal Church at David, Panama, T HE American Bible Celebration and given $16,000 of the $100,000 put Committee, with headquarters at into church buildings. They fully ex- the Bible Rouse in New York City, pect to do this, only hoping that their has been formed to arrange for the brothers in the states will complete celebration on October 4, 1922, of the the erection of the church buildings fiftieth anniversary of the first formal and provide the equipment. It is in meeting of the American scholars who

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANIJS

comtituted the American Revision " 3. To encourage fellowship between the Committee, and whose persistent Churches on the basis of Christian funda- labor'S during the ensuing thirty years mentals. result~d in the American Standard Bible. "4. To distribute evangelical literature through the placing of literature racks in Episcopal Missionary Budget hotels, railway stations, office huildings and shops. (One million of these racks are A '!' a meeting of the Presiding neederl throughout the United States and Bishop and Council of the Epis- Cannda.) eopal Chnrch, held in New York in Jnly, it was voted to present to the "5. To place 'Go to Ohurch' and scrip- triennial general convention, which tural sign boards and Sunday-school lesson will be held in Portland, Ore., begin- bill posters in prominent localities in con- ning Sept. 6th and continuing three nection with revival campaigns. Literature weeks, a resolution setting $21,000,000 racks also will be placed during these meet· as the budget to be raised in the ings. " next three years for the foreign and home mission work. Instead of Recent Religious Statistics simply asking the Episcopal churches to donate that sum, however, an ACCORDING to statistics gathered itemized list of the needs of the by the Federal Council of hospitals, colleges, seminaries and mis- Chmches, and printed in the Year sion stations will be placed before the Book of the Churches which has just communicants,' with the amount each been i~sucd, of every 106 persons in "need" will cost. In this way it is the United States, 10 have no religious hoped to create a greater personal in- affiliation and 96 are affiliated through terest. membership, financial support, at- tendance or other ties with various re- The Bible by Radio ligiolls bodies, as follows: WE recognize that the Bible is the Protestant, 75; Roman Oatholic, 18; most modern book in the world, other faiths, 3; no religious affiliation, 10. and so it does not seem strange to hear Total, 106. how easily it relates itself to the present-day interest in radio. It is The Year Book of the Churches reported that the Bible is broadcasted gives the total church population of by the Westinghouse Company from the country as follows: their Radio Broadcasting Station in Newark, N. J. Daily readings are Homan Catholic, ……… . 17,885,646 from selections made by P. Whitwell Eastern Orthodox, ……. . 411,054 Wilson, author of "The Christ We I,atter Day Saints, ……. . 587,918 Forget" and other religious books, Je,vish, …………….. . 1,600,000 and correspondent for the London Protestant, …………… . 75,099,489 Daily N elVS. 95,584,107 Christian Fundamentals League The Protestant figures include 30,- T HE Christian Observer states the 000,000 members and 40,000,000 ad- following as the program adopted herents. Since the Catholic basis of by the Christian Fundamentals League computation is "population" it does of America: not make a fair comparison to limit the other statistics to communicant "1. To hold evangelistic campaigns, Sun- membership, as is usually done. On day-school institutes and Bible school con- this basis the Methodist and Baptist ferences. churches have a greater constituency than the Roman Catholic Church, the "2. To issue literature and send fDrth fi gures bein g : evangelists and lecturers fO'r' the purpDse Df enlightening the people regarding the cults Methodists, ………….. 22,171,959 and 'modernism.' Baptists, …………….. 21,938,700 Roman Catholics, ……… 17,885,646 Training for Christian Women O"'E of .the sch0.ol~ offering exc~ll~nt practIcal trammg for ChrlstIan women is located at 7 Gramercy Park, New Yark. This school was

founded by the Woman's Branch of possible means of cooperation between the New York City Missions and with white and colored churches: "First, the aid of gifts from Mrs. John S. white and colored preachers in every Kennedy and Mrs. A. F. Schauffier community in the South might well has been able to greatly increase its meet once a month for the discussion scope. '1'he English Bible is the center of community, Ilducational and reli- of the curriculum and practical gious activities. 'rhis has been in courses are given in methods of work vogue in a number of communities.

in missions amI church schools. "Second, white ministers should fill Among the lecturers are Dr, John Mc- the pulpits of Negro churches as often Dowell, Dr. A. H. McKinney, Mrs. aR possible and they should preach a W. R. Moody and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. pure gospel, without seeking to give Expenses $850 a year for tuition and the Negroes patronizing advice. This board or $175 a year for tuition with- has ~ometimes been effected with ex- out board and lodging. The School is cellen t results.

in the heart of New York. "Third, Negro choirs, quartets and WOJllen Students' Program soloists may be asked occasionally to sing in white churches. Where this T HE Student Assembly of the has been tried it has proved very Young Women's Christian Asso- popular. eiation has as its purpose, according "Fourth, Negro Sunday-schools to an article in the Association Month- Rhould be organized in the needy secly, "to direct th'8 influence of student tions of the city and country, and conopinion toward legislation for women sllcrated white men arid women in- Imd children in industry; toward vited to teach in these Sunday-schools. outlawing war,; and toward the de- Here is a need that we have neglected velopment of Christian leadership in this country." This important de- and it has all the prestige that one partment of the Association was re- wants when it is known that Stoneorganized at a meeting held at Hot wall Jackson taught a Negro Sunday Springs in April, and among other school. "

matters of business it was resolved, to The Indian Potlatch continue the support of the Student R ElV. R. C. SCOTT, who is in Frielidship Fund and to extend its charge of the Crosby Marine Mis- sion, conducted by the Canadian field of service to include the faculties ATethodist Church on the coast of as well as students of Central Europe. British Columbia and among the For publicity, arrangements were QU8l'n Charlotte Islands, writ€s of the made with the Association Monthly signific~nce of the heathen Indian by a temporary board of editors, ceremony known as the potlatch, and wheH~by students are to have a sec- continues: "The Indian peoples have tion of about eight pages of the maga- abandoned the camp fires of their fazine, "wherein the student voice is thers and have joined the great outto be heard; student thought, trends, side world. The influences of that tendencies, are to take form in print. "

Church Racial Cooperation world for good and evil are more and more making themselves felt in every SINCE th'8 Christian people in any Indian village. Materialistic Social- Southern community are natural- ism clamors in the ears of the young ly expected to help most in carrying men who work in the logging camps, out any program of interracial co- and the,. white man's pleasures and operation, it is profitable to see what vices are seeking the place of those of.

part the churches as such can play. their fathers', now largely displaced.

Bishop R. E. Jones, accordingly, dis- In some,villages 'Pool' rooms and dance cusses in the journal of the American hallsha,ve be'en built, while no pro'vi- .

Missionary Association the following' sion has been made, at least by the"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

people themselves, for the expression ninth says that the break-up of the ice of the spiritual life. This creates and this year has been accompanied by renders more difficult the task of the great destruction. Huge ice masses missionary. We are planning suitable borne on the rushing river have been buildings to meet the needs, spiritual hurled against the north bank. Im- and social, of our people, and are co- mense seetiun5 have been cut away.

workers together with you in the Saint Stephen's Church, originally Master's vineyard. " built about four hundred feet back from the river's edge, is now in dan- Self-governing Eskimos ger of going into the river and must COlIPLJiJTIKG a six-thousand mile be torn down and rebuilt further .journey from Point Hope, Alaska, back. Saint Stephen's is the church which con~umed three months and six so intimately aRsociated with Archdays, the Rev. William A. Thomas, deacon Stuck and his helpful ministry Episcopal missionary at Point Hope, at Fort Yukon. It is the home of a three hundred miles north of the large, enthusiastic and generous In- Arctic Circle, brought a remarkable dian congregation. Bishop Rowe has story of a self-governing Eskimo authorized Dr. Burke to make the community which has been success- facts known to friends of Alaska in fully carried on at Point Hope for six this c01mtry. No exact estimate of the years. Under the tutelage of the mis- probable cost of repairing the damage sionaries, equal suffrage has been es- has been made, but it is probable that tablished among the Tigaras, who $5,000 will be necessary for the purannually in town meeting elect from pose.

among themselves the Omalik, or Council of Leading Men, who in turn GENERAL enact the local laws and see to their Missionaries Blame Films enforcement among the thousand na- I N a report from the ''lomen's Board tives who inhabit the region. This for' Foreign Missions, presented to democracy of the frozen North even the annual sessions of the Presbyterian has its own prohibition law, which Synods of Arizona and California, was adopted three years before the meeting in Pasadena, it was said that Prohibition Amendment was adopted the ,motion pictures shown in the in the United States. Orient so misrepresent American life Originally the Omalik was com- that' the work of the missionaries is posed of seven men, but it was found made much more difficult. The na- later that five was a better number. tives of Canton, Shanghai, Tokio, From the beginning of the experiment Calcutta, Bombay and Jerusalem, the right of suffrage was given to men viewing "Vestern" pictures, con- and women alike, in the selection of clude that all American men are the council. This unique venture in "barbaric savages," who gamble for home rule was started six years ago, a living, drink whisky like water, after the breakdown of the autocratic carry two guns and a bowie lmife, rule of a tribal chief, and following and I,ill their fellow nien as a pas- the instruction which has been given time; that American women are dance the younger generation of Eskimos, hall girls who smoke cigarettes, drink through thirty-one years at the Epis- heavily, and" sell th$llselves for a copal School at Point Hope. coin or a smile." The other pictureS!

shown in the Orient are of the eternal Mission Damaged in Alaska triangle variety, the report continued, T HE Yukon River has again played and the missionaries have a difficult havoc with the mission property of time explaining' that all American the American Episcopal Church at men and women are not like the Fort YukOll. A wireless message from characters in the pictures.

Dr. Grafton Burke sent out on June "In Jerusalem, within 100 yards

from the grave in the garden where students to work as Sunday-school the Saviour of the World lay after mIssIOnaries during the summer His crucifixion, there is a movie run months at a specified salary under the by an enemy of all righteousness, direction of home missionary pastors. showing revolting and sensual pic- They organized and reorganized Suntures of American life. These people day-schools, brought into a more active in foreign lands have no means of existence young people's societies, knowing that such presentations are a started Boy Scout and Camp Fire gross libel on the majority of our Girls' clubs, took groups camping, inpopulation. " itiated various types of community ef- fort, led prayer meetings and even Roman Catholic Missions preached. A number of these students who had gone out simply for the sum- A NNALS, a bimonthly paper pub- mer's work, without any idea of mak- lished in England under Roman ing this a permanent effort, returned, Catholic auspices, devotes many pages definitely committed to the ministry of its last issue to a century's record and are now making plans for theoof ., The Propagation of the Faith," logical study at the end of the college which was organized in May, 1822. course. It speaks of "fifty thousand messengers of the Gospel, priests, lay OBITUARY NOTES brothers and sisters, who girdle the globe in their apoStolate," and says DR. GOUCHER OF BALTIMORE. On July of the work in China: "A century 19th, the Hev.•Tohn F. Goucher, D.D., LL.D., ago, China had but a handful of mis- a prominent leader and educationalist in the sionaries-and those hounded down Methodist Episcopal Church and the founder like wild beasts-and very few Christians; today there are no fewer than of Goucher College, Baltimore, died at his 52 Chinese Vicariates, with 1,356 European missionaries, and 936 nati.ve home in Maryland at the age of seventypriests, for two millions of Cathohcs nine. He is survived by his widow and and half a million catechumens." The three daughters. following paragraph on financial affairs is illuminating: "We may Dr. Goucher entered the ministry fifty· doubtless be proud of the twenty three years ago and in 1889 founded the million pounds collected in a century, women '8 college of Baltimore of which he but listen-for it is best said in a was President until 1908. He visited the whisper-are yon aware that the Prot- mission fields of Asia a number of times estant Missions manage to amass an- and accomplished a great work in educa· nually on an average four. million tional missions. He is the author of "Chrispoun~ls? Yes, annually-it is worth tianity and the United States" and" Growth thinking over! Truly, we have our in the Missionary Concept." Dr. Goncher's work cut out, if we may so sa~. but statesmanlike counsels will be greatly missed it will take us some time to emulate in missionary cireles~ that budget." Mas. W. E. SMITH, one of the pioneer Experience Wins Recruits missionaries of the Cainadian Methodist T HE experience of The. Cong-rega- Church in West China, suffered a serions tional Church ExtenSIon Boards during the summer of 1921 may be of breakdown in health on the field, but aid to other denominations which are facing recruiting problem~. T~e Sun- managed to make t.he journey home and day-school Extension SOCIety maugurated the plan of sending out college died one week after reaChing Toronto the last of June. .

*•* MISS BELLE H. BKNN'ETT, for many years a leader in the work of Woman's Home Missions in the M. E. Church, South, passed away at her home in Richmond, Ky., on July 20th.

"* * * REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, miSSIOnary of the AmericR-ll Board in Spain from 1872- ]919, died in Boston, April 14th.

MKSSIONA}lY

An American Diplomat In China. By Paul to "Old China and the New Repub- S. Reinsch. Bvo. 396 pp. $4. Doubleday lic," seven to "The Passing of Yuan Page and Company, Garden City, N. Y.; Shih-kai," eight to "The .War and 1922. China," and eight to the" Last Year of War and Aftermath." The author As profesor of Political Science in is a firm friend of China, and his the Un,ivprsity of Wisconsin, Dr.· sympathies are clearly with the Chi- Reipsch attracted wide attention by nt'se in their controversies with Japan, his writings on such subjects as bnt he writes in a judicial spirit. "Colonial Administration," "International Unions," "International Cur- rents in the I,'ar East," and' ,World Japanese-American Relations. By Iichiro Politics at the End of the Nineteenth Tokutomi. Translated by Sukeshige Century as Influenced by the Oriental Yanu.igwara. 12mo. 207 pp. Macmillan Situation." 'l'he two latter books so Company, New York, 1922.

imprt'Bsed President Wilson that in The author of this small but im- 1913 he appointed the author United portant volume, an eminent member States lI1inister to China where he of the Japanese House of Peers, servt'd with marked success for six shows frankly and forcibly the atti- J-ear,'!, He tht'n returned to America tudl~ of the Japanese toward America to practice International Law in and Americans. The book is intendeu Washington, and to serve as counsel- primarily for ,Japanese readers and lor in that city to the Chint'Se Gov- has had a wide circulation in Japan. ernment. He is a member of various Mr. Tokutomi does not agree with international societies and has con- those who worship America, nor with tributed many articles to magazines those who seek an excuse for trouble on subjects relating to political with America. He thinks that the science, cssentiaIs of government, anti-Japanese feeling in the United diplomacy, and international law. Is States is increasing, and gives reasons there any living man, therefore, who for believing that Americans fail to can speak with more authority on the do justice to the Japanese. The book questions that he discusses in this is a genuine cross-section of the feelbook? He does not deal with the man- ing in Japan toward the United ners and customs of the Chinese, or wit.h the social, economic, moral and States.

religious questions and makes only a The Rising Temper of the East. By Frazier few incidental references to mission- Hunt. Illustrated. $2.50 net. 8vo. 248 aries and mission work. He writes as pages. Bobbs Merrill Co., Indianapolis, a diplomat regarding the stirring Ind., 1922.

events which occurred during his dip- No one can doubt that the temper lomatic service in Peking from 1913 of the peoples of the Near East and to 1919, beginning with his interview of the Far East is changing but the on his arrival with Yuan Shih-kai, interpretations of causes and effects and closing with his departure to vary vastly. Mr. Hunt is an Amer- Amt'rica. But those were momentous ican traveler who essays to describe years in Peking and Dr. Reinsch was r,onditions in India, China, Japan, at the heart of things. His account of Korea, Australia and elsewhere and what he saw and heard forms an in- to interpret danger signals. He is teresting and valuable chapter in the sympathetic with the struggle for diplomatic history of China and the liberty and for independence of f~r­ Far East. 'ren chapters are devoted eign nomination but he does not gIVe 765

sufficient weight to the benefits con- written by his son. If you cannot read ferred on such a land as India by the larger biography, read this brief British rule or to the unpreparedness sketch of a pioneer who as a boy of most of these eastern peoples for prayed to be sent to "the darkest spot entire independence. He listened, as on earth." a reporter, to the stories told him by native patriots and apparently ac- Enduring Investments. By Roger W. Babcepted them without discrimination. son. 12mo. 199 pages. $1.50. The Mac- He saw unwholesome physical, intel- millan Co., New York, 1922. lectual and moral conditions but he did not see the far worse conditions The investments here referred to of haIfa eentury ago. He recognizes the value of the educational work are material rather than social or done hy Christian missionaries more than the beneficienJ effects of British spiritual but eternal values are recogrule. nized.. Mr. Babson, who is the founder H is extremely interesting to see the Far East through the eyes of a and head of the Babson Statistical wide-awake American reporter, and he writes entertainingly of the Non- Organization, has had much expericooperation Movement in India, the new religions nationalism, the conflict "nee in financial investments and in China, the industrial struggle in Japan, the independence movement in gives some excellent advice as to Korea and the unrest in the Philippines, Haiti and Mexico, but it is not the value, accumulation and use of entirely safe to accept all of his 8tatement~ as facts or to put full confidence mon,,;,'. He believes that wealth is an in his judgment. It is safer to consult those who have had longer experience asset if it does not control the man and have a more intimate knowledge of these lands and who can better in- and that good habits may become a terpret the "Rising Temper of the East." curse if allowed to overrule good John Mackenzie of South Afric'!. By W. D. judgment. . Mackenzie. 12mo. 48 pp. 60 cents net. London Missiomuy Society, England, and Ministers, laymen, WQIIlen and es- George H. Doran Company, New York, 1022. pecially young men will find in this "There were giants in those days" volume a vast amount of interesting -missionnry giants; Christian giants in charadeI' and faith; giants who and valuable advice on the nse and did wonderful things preparing the way and laying foundations for the abnse of time, money and ability, and Church. Perhaps it is because we are too near to the present, but it may be Mr. Babson is Christian in his viewthat there are other reasons why there seem to be fewer missionary point and principles though his exegiants in these days. At any rate to make a Christian giant requires great gesis of Bible teachings is not always faith in a great Goa, and a great soul reliable. with great devotion to a great work. This brief story of one of the mission- William M. Morrison. By T. C. Vinson. ary giants of the past generation is Illustrated. 12mo. 201 pp. 75 cents. Presbyterian Committee of Pnblication, Richmond, Va., 1921.

In the midst of all the labor troubles and cruelties connected with King Leopold's exploitation of the Belgian Congo, Dr. Morrison was engaged in missionary work for twenty years in ihe Luebo district. His labors for the natives were heroic. He studied the language and the people, instituted reforms, acted as a champion of the natives and proved himself a mission- ary statesman and diplomat in his dealin~s with the Belgian officials and litemlly giving his life for the Afri- cans. As a biography this story of his life is disappointing, but it gives many facts that indicate the greatness of the mall and the importance of his work. First Fruits in Korea. By Charles Allen Harry is "out with an axe" for the Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. 38R pp. $1.75 evangelistic missionaries in Africa- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1922. especially the "non-conformists, " whom he pictures in a most unfavor- High class missionary fiction baged able light. While missionaries are on facts has a great place in mission- human it is distinctly false to deary literature. Dr. Clark, who has scribe them in general as weak, silly been a Presbyterian missionary in or fleshly. Sir Harry evidently does Korea for twenty years, knows the not understand spiritual motives and work, and only appreciates medical ;8country and the people and has given and industrial missions and other ef- an interesting description in the forts to improve the physical condiform of fiction of the remarkable be- tions and environment of the Africans. ginnings of Christianity in Chosen. He makes uncalled for slurs upon the 'fhe Church has, come up from the missionaries prayer life, their belief midst of ignorance, superstition and in the Bible and their reports of convice, has endured persecution and versions. He is apparently ignorant hardship, has become edu~ated ~nd of such heroes as Moffat and Mackay largely self-supporting, and IS sendmg in African missions, and such transout its own foreign missionaries to formations as those effected in lIanrhuria, Siberia, Japan and China. Mbanza Manteke, Uganda, and else- The story is entertainingly written where. This story is untrue in its and contains a great deal of informa- picture of the better class of missiontion about Korean customs and beliefs aries and in many respects leaves Ii and the methods and results of Chris- bad taste in the mind of the reader. tian mission work. It is a love story of an unusual sort and worth reading.

Outline of Social Work in J:rpan. Pamphlet. The Bible a Missionary Message. By E. O. Prepared by the Bureau for Social Work, Carver. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., ,Japanese Government, 1922. New York. 1921.

Few people in America know what All true Christian missionary work steps the Japanese Government h~s is based on the Bible and from this taken in social welfare work. ThIS great Book of God must come the pamphlet describes the relief work, message of life to the world. Dr. f'ocial hygiene, homes of refuge, lunch Carver, a professor in Louisville Theo~ rooms, temperance, medical service, logical Seminary (Southern Baptist), regulation of prostitution, social s.et- gives here another series of Bible tlements and various forms of chIld studies which will be of real value welfa.re WOl'k, One photograph shows in mission study classes. The author over 1,000 social welfare workers points out the missionary character gathered at the sixth national con- and contents of various portions of feren~e. The volume includes a de- the Scriptures, as God's message to scription of various Christian enter- man. The studies are not unique in prises such as the Y. W. C. A., the originality but they are helpful and Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and trustworthy. some missionary work of Protestant Churches. A Century of Endeavor-1821 to 1921. By Miss Julia C. Emery. 12mo. 46~ pp.

The Man Who Did the Right Thing. By Department of Missions, New York, 1921. Sir Harry Johnson. 12mo. $1.75. The The Protestant Episcopal Church Macmillan Co., New York. 1921. has had a remarkably fruitful one This story of missionary life in hundred years of missionary effort, East Africa is distinctly disappoint- described in Mist! Emery's volume. ing and in ~o respect wort~ while- The beginnings were slow and small.

except possibly as a warnmg. The The bishops were hard to move_ Few hero is an unrepentant adulterer and saw beyond the limits of their own the characters are in the main un- dioceses, but nevertheless, mis~ionary pleasant ~nd 1Ulwholesome. Sir wor),: was begun and has grown to

large proportions, through years of Laborers Together. A study of Southern struggle. The history is full of in- Baptist Missions in China. By Margaret terest and lessons for all interested MeRea Lackey. 12mo. 126 pp. $1.00 in the progress of Christianity. It Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. goes more into denominational detail than will be appreciated by the gen- The Southern Baptist Convention eral Christian reader and the lack of carries on important missionary work maps and illustrations is difficult to in China in six provinces. This little understand in this day of visualiz- study book describes the fields in deing history and progress. The chron- tail, shows the problems, introduces ological and historical tables occupy the workers and describes the results. nearly one hundred pages. It is well presented with maps and pictures and every Southern Baptist Men of Might. By. A. C. Benson and H. should read it. F _ W_ Fatham. 12mo. 295 pp. $2.25 net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1921. In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall. 12mo. 190 pp. 5s net. China Inland Boys are not averse to biography if Mission. London. 1921. the narrative is well written and relates to men who have dared and done No more fascinating and stimulatgreat things. These brief biographies ing stories can be found than the narare written for boys and deal with ratives of men and women redeemed fourteen great men from Socrates to by Christ from error and sin and led Livingstone, but they are not, how- into Christlike service. Such is this ever, particularly well adapted to story of two Chinese pastors who boy readers. There is too much gen- were formerly priest and scholar, "in eral description and too little action. quest of God" and were found by Him. Some of the men like Archbishop Such records are a final answer to any Borromeo are not weIr kQown outside who question the value of Christian the Church; others, like George Wash- missions. Mr. Broomhall shows the ington' are familiar to boys from bet- habits of thought and worship in the ter written biographies. Full advan- men before conversion, the way they tage has not been taken of the fascin- were led to Christ, and the changes in ating material in lives of such men their thoughts and life by this new as John Wesley, Henry Martyn and and living Way. There is much good General Charles Gordon. The men in Buddhism and in Confucianism are worth knowing but the biograph- but there is no power or Eternal Life. ers have not written in a way to cap- These stories of missionary history are ture the boy. well worth reading in the home or missionary society. Anskar, the Apostle' of the North. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 12mo. 139 India-Its Life and Thought. By John P. pp. 48 net. S. P. G. House. London, Jones. 8vo. 448 pp. $1.00 net. George 1921- H. Doran Co. 1921.

Early missionary work in Denmark In these days a dollar book of real and Scandinavia has many lessons for value is a boon. Here is a new edition pioneer missionaries today. Anskar of a book by a scholarly missionary of was a heroic representative of the the American Board who, from long early church among pagans of the experience ana study, writes of In- North (801 to 865 A. D.) and Dr. dia's unrest (14 years ago), of India's Robinson's translation of Bishop Faiths, India's Caste Systems, India's Reinert's story of this apostle shows Sacred Books, Modern Religious his piety and zeal, his rugged and self- Movements in India and the progress sacrificing missionary service and the of Christianity. Dr. Jones gives a effect of his labors in northern Eu- largr amount of valuable information rope. The narrative, is not popular in and believes in the ultimate conquest form but such early ambassadors of of India by Jesus Christ, the Saviour the Cross are worth knowing. of the world.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1922

JOHN R. MOTT ADDRESSING THE WORLD'S CHRIS'l'IAN STUDENT CONFERENOE

Be a Student in the World's Greatest School- THE BIBLE No other study and no other school yields so rich rewards!-the knowledge without which all other knowledge is empty and vain-wisdom whose .. fruit is better than gold"- understanding – honor – safety -Godly prosperity-the sunshine of God's favor for this life and the life to come!

And when you study the Bible by means of a MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRE- SPONDENCE COURSE you are directed in your studies by eminent, spirit-filled Bible scholars-Rev. James M. Gray, D. D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Rev..C. L Scofield, D. D., and others.

Noted Authorities Say: REV. JAMESM.GRAY. D. D. AuthoT of the Synthetic CoUTU "There ta nothing that 80 stimulates "I received more practical and helpful the mental faculties ae diJil'ent study knowledge in regard to Bible doctrine of the Bible. There the soul of man than front any other course of study I touches the mind of Cod. The greate~t have ever taken. The teaching ia purely thou&,hts in the world enrich the mind biblical and not perverted by aJl7 secta- and enlarge the 8Oul." ,!:iS.r:l~~!~ c~i!~~::uidtei=c~ England's great statesman. William E. ,Gladstone. writing to the University better fitted for service in any capacity of Edinburgh, said: "All the wonders of if privileged to take a course of tbi. kind." Greek civilization heaped together are les. wonderful than i. the amele book HFor nearly twenty-five ,.ea… I have o f P a a l n t. .n served as president of a home and foreign missionary society and have been en- Makes You Think Carefully gapd in other branches of Christian "To write what you think causes you to work. I desire to say with .,""cia) emthink. Putting your thoughts on paper is a ~hasis that this i. a course (Practi4.al practical and powerful means of producing a systematic and logical arrangement of your ta~:~tii:-~':l.e~~ .:W~u~tiif:~:d views and opinions. prepares for every good work.. I have IIA.nd hel'e i. 'lh. baais of education by longed for .uch a course for y……U correspondence: It makes you think carefully," Choice of Eight Complete Courses " IParmaigsleadFthraot m Graduates to For courses covering the entire Bible. we strongly advise that you take one of the I had the courage following: SYNTHETIC BIBLE STUDY. ~r;fo':~: !~~ti:!~:!'e :;·th:tc!~';C:: SCOFIELD BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE for it has been of great value to DIe and COURSE. BIBLE DOCTRINE. BIBLE CHAPTER SUMMARY. Four other popu· !e~:::n!:::t~J!IYS;::~tc i~:u::d!! lar and invaluable courses are PRACTICAL every Sunday-school teacher and every CHRISTIAN WORK. INTRODUCTORY BIBLE COURSE. CHRISTIAN EVI- H.lover of Bible trutb." DENCES. and EVANGELISM. &nished the Scofield Bible Course Enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Corre· f~dt fthh: {!~~ :r~=!;rB::.::!i~~8~~ spondence Course NOW. You will be a per•. in preparing Aermon., teaching Bible ~~~,!'~~.!r-~;:,e·~~~~rn~~u8b'UW~ ~a:!e:~;s:,~~:r ~t;:l~~drh~~c:::!r'hC:d~ though l apent four years in coDepo" ARE SOLD FAR BELOW COST.

.-:_ – _Mail the Coupon To.".. – – I Don't Delay! I THE JIIIOOOY BIBLE INSTITUTE Oept.578B 1531netitute Place, Chicago, ID. I God i. waiting to marvelously ble•• and use any man or woman who will I PI~i~~;~~~:~:.~r;:~::e';'T:~= I I whole-heartedly .tudy Hi. Word. I in Correspondence Bible Study. No obligation Send the coupon at once for Free Prospec- I I tus. describing in detail our eight courses. on my part.

THE MOODY'BIBLE INSTITUTE I Name……………………………… I ————–'I Dept. 578B 153 Institute Place, Chicago I Address ……………………………. ~- Please mention THlC MISSIONAIlY bvlJtW 01' 'I'HJt WORLD in writing tQ advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ed;t.r CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………………………………………. .

. . • . • . THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT PEKING EDITORIALS ….•..•…….•.• • …………………………•………..

DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATIONS POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY AN h[PROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA THE SPIRITUAL CLINIC IN ARABIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY PAUL W. HARRISON 527 A stimulating account of an experiment in a mission hospital in Arabia, where Dr. Ha'T'1"ison diagn08ed spiritual diseases and Idudied spiritual remedies 'with the same care a"d system as was used in treati:ng physical illness.

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN PEKING ….. . …….. . ………………….. ……… ….. . By ROBERT P. WILDEK 530 The report of a very interesting and important gathering of Christian students from all over the world at the oopital of the Chinese republic in the midst of social, economie, paUmeal and religious upheavals.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA: ITS CAUSE AND CURE .. BY ROBERT E. SPEER 538 A report of personal abseT''/JOJtions during OJ recent three mo,nths' tour of Persia, the land of past greatness, of present disaster and of !,utltre possibilities. Illustrated from photographs.

A MISSION IN THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. .. , ……… ' ……… BY F. H. SPENCE 552 The story of work nt Barrow, Alaska, the northernmost mi.•sion station in the world, where mJissionaries receive freight and mail once or twice a year.

THE LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA-II, …………………. , ………………….. ' , ………….. EDITED BY MRS. GEORGR A. PAULL 555 Fasoinating extracts from the letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, describing varied experiences during her first term of service in India.

IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS …………… ,., …… BY JOHN G. WHEEN 561 A picture of the condition among the savages of the South Seas and the results of Christian work among them; written by the Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia.

BEST METHODS FOR OUT-OF·DOORS …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 569 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………. , ……… . ……………………•……… . EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 576 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 578 NEWS FROM MANY LAND8 …………………………… "………… 579 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………….. ,. ………. 591 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Pnblished Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerJ President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Editorial and Bu~~~sy ~r~CCit; 56 Fifth Avenue, Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act o£ March 3, r879. Copyrighted, 1921 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a _safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, of the Qherokee Indian tribe, a student at the University of REV_ ABR-AM E. CORY, D.D., formerly a- Kansas, was sent by the National Board of missionary of the Disciples in China, and Y. W..C. A. to the recent conference of the later secretary of the United Christian Mis- World:'s StUdent Christian Federation at sionary Society, and the chief promoter of Peking, and is the first American Indian the Men and Missions Movement in his de- ,to take part in such a world conference. nomination, has resigned his, secretarial work and has accepted charge oVer:a church DR. E. M. * president of at Kinston, North Carolina, to ,6,egin Sep· ternber first. POTEAT, formerly Furman University, South Carolina, and subsequently one of the travelling secretaries DR. J. KELLY GIFFEN, a, pioneer mission- of the Laymen '8 Missionary Movement, has ary in the Egyptian Sudan, was elected spent the past eight months teaching at the moderator at the recent United Presbyterian Baptist College in Shanghai, China, and in General Assembly, in Cambridge, Ohio. Dr. delivering addresses to students in other Giffen went to Egypt forty years ago and mission and government schools. twenty yea~s later opened up mission work in the Sudan. **"

* CLE:VELAND H. DODGE, who has given many DR. Tou LAMBIE, of the United Presby- proofs of his interest in the people of the ,Near East, has recently contributed $165,000 terian Church and a pioneer missionary of towards the million-dollar fund which is that church to Abyssinia, is now in America. being raised for Robert College, Constan- He plans to take back with him a number tinople College for Women, and the Amerof new recruits to this field, which has re- ican University of Beirut. cently been entered by special invitation of the King of Abyssinia. •*• "" MRS. C. R. VICKERY, of Syracuse, for- merly a missionary in Malaysia, is preparing DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, Foreign Secretary the way for the study of Dr. Fleming's of the American Baptist Foreign Mission book, "Building with India," by ad- Society, has returned to America after a dresses on Indian themes, and especially by strenuous year spent for the most part in striking monologues, in one of which she visiting missions in India, O,n which he is teUs the story of Pandita Ramabai, and in writing a book. ' another impersonates a high-caste Hindu child widow.

Please mention TB~ MISSIONARY R!tVIRW 0'# THE WOltLn in writing to advertisers.

JULY, 1922

XLV. SEVEN DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATION T IVE o.rganizations are continually looking for new methods and L readjustments which will eliminate friction in operation and waste of time and money, and will increase efficiency and the spirit of cheerful cooperation. Various denominations have reorganized along different lines with these ends in view. The Methodists (North) first united and then divided their home and foreign mission departments. They now have fifteen boards and commissions to do their work and have recently established a General Council of Boards of Benevolence with an executive Committee on Conservation and Advance, with headquarters in Chicago. . The Southern Methodists have a Commission to study a plan for the consolidation of their numerous boards. The Northern Baptist Convention has established a General Board of Promotion made up of representatives from the various Boards of the Church. The Congregationalists not long ago readjusted and united some home mission agencies. The Protestant Episcopal Church carries on all work under one general board called "The Presiding Bishop and CounciL" The United Presbyterians, recently voted on a reorganization of their Boards. The Presbyterian Church (North), which, a few years ago organized aNew Era Movement to bind together the promotion work of all its seventeen boards and committees, has now taken a more radical step calling for a reorganization of practically all its philanthropic and missionary agencies. This action was taken with a view to symplifying the work and in the hope of greater unity, economy and efficiency. What the results will actually be can only be conjectured.

According to the new plan the seventeen Presbyterian boards and agencies will be brought under four reorganized boards,· namely: 1. The Board of Foreign Missions, which absorbs the Woman '8 Board of 'Foreign Missions, and allots to women fifteen of the forty members. .

2. The Board of National Missions which is "to extend the Gospel of Christ in all its fulness, and the service of Christ in all its implications."

517

This absorbs the Board of Home Missions, Woman's Board of Home Mis- sions, Board of Church Erection, Board of Missions for Freedmen, except educational work, the Permanent Committee on Evangelism, and the missionary and evangelistic functions of the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work.

3. Board of Christian Education which takes the place: of the General Board of Education, the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, the educational work of the present Board of Missions for Freedmen, the schools of the Woman's Board of Home Missions, the missionary educational departments of the existing Boards, the Permanent Committee on Men's Work, the Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare, the Permanent Committee on Sabbath Observance. The activities will be reorganized in seven departments, Higher Education, Religious Education, Missionary Education, Moral Welfare, Publication, and Men's Work.

4. Board of Ministerial Relief and Sustentation, which, it is suggested, might also include a Department of Hospitals and Homes, and a Department of Pensions for those non-ministerial persons who give life service to the Church as teachers and social welfare workers.

The Committee on reorganization also recommended a General Council of twenty-seven members, to represent the General Assembly ad interim and to include the work of the Executive Oommission and the New Era Commission, so as to "make possible an economical and efficient supervision of all the affairs of the executive department of the Church." If this plan is adopted at the next General Assembly the membership will include the salaried Chilinnan of the Council, the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly,. the Moderator of the General Assembly, the retiring Moderator and his predecessor, one representative of each of the four boards, and eighteen members at large elected by the General Assembly. 'rhis General Council will prepare the budget for the consideration of the General Assembly. The chairman, who is to give his entire time to the general guidance of the work, is elected for five years, the others (except the Stated Clerk) hold office for three years, and cannot be re-elected for more than two consecutive tenns. The plan places control in the .hands of the Church at large, with a minimum of board representation. The total budgets of these boards is about $13,000,000 but the Church has resources sufficient to furnish at least $25,000,000 annually for its missionary and philanthropic work. There is evidently need for a more devoted practice of Christian stewardship..

CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA AND ELSEWHERE NEW steps toward Christian cooperation and Church union, or federation, are frequently reported. Indian Christians are appointing committees and endeavoring to perfect plans for a united Indian Church; Chinese Christians are voicing their disapproval of a perpetuation of Western sectarianism inChirta; Canadian Protestants have made plans for bringing Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and possibly others, into one

1 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

united body. A group of clergymen representing the Episcopal and' Presbyterian churches recently challenged their ecclesiastical assemblies to unite on the basis of double ordinations to the ministry which would enable such doubly ordained clergymen to minister in either Church. In Great Britain and elsewhere the proposals of the Lambeth Conference have been the basis of much discussion. In Australia, a Conference on Reunion was held in March, presided over by the Anglican Primate, at which plans were discussed for the reunion of Anglican, Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational churches. Rev. Dr. Carruthers, an ex-President of the Methodist General Conference, reports: "In certain fundamentals, we found ourselves from the outset on common ground, with regard to questions on which ten years ago, or even less, there were still wide differences of opinion. The dangers and folly and sin of disunion were, for example, explicitly acknowledged. There was full agreement that the unity which was God's will and for which we were working must be manifested in one visible organic society; nor was there any question that the bonds of that unity must include not only a common faith, but a common ministry both of the Word and of the Sacraments."

The chief subjects discussed were Episcopacy, Ordination, and Creeds, and the greatest unanimity was reached with regard to the first of these. Noteworthy admissions were made on both sides. On the Episcopal side it was conceded that there is no method or form of Church government at present in existence that can claim to be exclusively Apostolic, and that the question for to-day is not what form of government existed in the Church 1,500 or 1,900 years ago, but what is the best to be done in the present age. On the non-Episcopal side, it was admitted that since three~fourths of the Christendom of the world at present is organized on the Episcopal basis, in any large view of reunion this fact must be taken into consideration. It was also held that Episcopacy may be organized on a democratic and constitutional basis.

The following is the very remarkable resolution moved by an' Anglican delegate, seconded by a Methodist delegate, and unanimously carried: "That, while the right of the Church to determine its own polity at any time is recognized, in the opinion of this Conference it is expedient that the polity of the reunited Catholic Church be Episcopal, provided (1) The appointment to the office of a bishop be shared in by ministry and laity; (2) That such office be exercised in a representative and constitutional manner, i. e., thatin all administrative actions the bishop should be responsible to the representative assembly, conference, or synod of the Church; (3) That such acceptance of Episcopacy does not necessarily imply that ministerial authority cannot be otherwise obtained, or that Episcopacy is the only channel of Divine grace."

A much more difficult subject was that of Ordination. After protracted discussion, it was moved by an Anglican, seconded by a Presbyterian, and agreed: "That this Conference recommends that the mutual recognition of Episcopal and non-Episcopal orders and commissions be thoroughly explored by

the respective Churches, and to this end recommendB the appointment of a committee for the purpose of receiving reports from such Churches, and ascertaining the l?ossibilities of arriving at a common mind, and reporting to a further Conference suggestions as to details or formula of any such commission or commissions."

The Conference passed the following resolution on the subject of Creeds: "That, while conditions of membership in the reunited Church might be satisfied by the Apostles' Creed, or some shorter and simpler form of personal confession of the Christian faith, a corporate creed would be necessary as a common standard precedent to union, and for this purpose the Nicene Creed would be a most appropriate and acceptable form."

The spirit of Christian brotherliness characterized the delegates, and both sides were ready to make real and not merely shadowy concessions, as was shown especially in the far-reaching resolution on Episcopacy. This will be a stimulus to churches of other lands. The next Conference on Reunion will meet early in 1923.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT T HE new political status of Egypt, which was inaugurated on March 15, carries with it certain provisos whose exact limits are not yet defined but whose general character and scope are known. The first proviso, however, seems to insure the permanency of the Christian missionary work and stipulates that Egypt is to adopt a satisfactory Constitution which will protect religious liberties and t~e rights of the minorities. Another proviso states that a bill of indemnity is to be passed by the Egyptian Parliament. As has been stated before Great Britain reserves the right to protect both Egypt and the Suez Canal and intends to retain full possession of the Egyptian Sudan, including Khartum and the great Assouan dam.

The situation has already created a split between the Moderates and the Extremists. The latter, whose leader Zaghloul Pasha has been deported, denounce King Fuad and his Moderate party as traitors to Egyptian liberty because they are willing to cooperate with the British. As the Moderates are in power and are firmly supported by the British, they are able to show a measure of stability which may ultimately win the day. The majority of the Egyptian population is apparently opposed to the present regime and even where they are not violently hostile, they II sit in the seat of the scorner" and repudiate the new king and his ministry. The principle of Egyptian Government has been that of monarchy, even to absolutism. Instead of grieving over the absence of democracy, it is worth while to recognize two encouraging facts showing growth in the direction of representative government. One is the surrender by the King of his own legislative powers to his Council of Ministers; the other is their subjection of themselves, in turn, to a

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

parliament to which they shall be responsible. Whatever the stages in the present political development, the Egyptian people seem to be coming steadily into the control of their own affairs. The increased n"ational responsibilities are calling loudly for responsible and well trained leadership. Under the new constitution all religions are free and are protected by the State, insofar as they do not interfere with public order or morals. All Egyptian citizens are declared equal before the law and all are eligible for public offices and honors.

This situation presents to all of the Christian missionary work in Egypt an unusual opportunity. The Christian educational work is especially face to face with a challenge seldom equalled.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE MESSAGE T HE charges against the Christian beliefs and teachings of missionaries in China and elsewhere have naturally caused much disquietude of mind on the part of Christians who have sent them out to preach the Gospel of Christ and to lay the foundations for the Christian church abroad. The question as to "what is orthodoxy" will have many replies according to one's viewpoint but the real question is, "What is the final and absolute authority for the message that Christian ambassadors go to deliver to non-Chris. tian peoples Y" Is the Bible their standard in all matters of faith and practice 1 Is Jesus Christ accepted as the Son of God, theit divine Lord, and the only Saviour of mankind 7 Any other position makes human reason and philosophy the standard of faith and practice and as a result teaches men to depend on human effort and merit for their deliverance from the power of sin and its eternal consequences.

If a living and healthy Church is to be established in these mission fields it is of supreme importance that the ambassadors of Christ have a clear, positive and authoritative message. If any are building on any other foundation than that indicated by Christ, they should be discredited as Christian teachers and recalled by the Church at the home base.

Every Presbyterian ,missionary, before appointment, affirms his or her faith in the" Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Word of God and thl> only infallible rule of faith and practice, and also the belief in th" virgin birth, the deity of Christ, the atonement, the resurrecti(,'l and other teachings of that church. The China Council of the Presbyterian Church recently sent a report home as a result of investigation and declared that all the Presbyterian missionaries accept the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ but the Council entreats the parents, pastors and teachers of the home church to use every effort to induce qualified young men and women, fervently believing in the Holy Scriptures which make wise unto salvation, to offer themselves for service on the foreign field."

There is good reason for belief in general honesty of Christian missionaries in their professions of faith but if any of them are known to deny the doctrines and standards they are sent to proclaim they should be recalled immediately. It is equally essential that tlie Church and its institutions at home be kept pure and true in order that those sent out may be worthy representatives of Christ.

In the summer of 1920 the Bible Union of China was organized for the purpose of emphasizing the belief of the majority of mission- aries in the divine authority of the Bible, and the necessity of stand- ing firmly for the deity of Christ, the efficacy of His atonement, the bodily resurrection and similar fundamental teachings of Christ.

About 1,500 missionaries in China out of 7,000 Protestant foreign missions have joined the Union and by prayer, Bible study and con- structive spiritual teaching are endeavoring to strengthen evangelical mission work. The committee appointed by the Presbyterian Church (North), to investigate the theological soundness of its missionaries reported to the recent General Assembly that they had been unable to discover any proofs of disloyalty to the fundamentals of the Presbyterian faith. It is important that Christians come to some sub~ stantial agreement as to what "fundamentals" are. Christians should be as broad in their sympathies as was Christ Himself but it is as important that in faith we be no broader than the Rock on which the Church of Christ is built. .

MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY T HE right to rule is inseparable from right rule. All govern- ment is ideally representative of God for "the powers that be are ordained of God." A disregard of God's law of righteousness and impartial justice, therefore, deprives a ruler of his right to govern. It is this principle that has outlawed the Turkish government and that caused general rejoicing at the defeat of the Turks. Justice demanded that they be deprived of power to oppress their enemies and a strict application of righteousness would have led the Allies to discard jealousy and selfish rivalry in order to establish peace and good government in all lands where the Turkish rule had been oppressive. Instead, inter-allied suspicion and selfishness has allowed the just results of victory to be lost and the Turks have not only resorted to dictating terms of peace but have continued their policy of massacre, deportation and oppression of Christians under their control. The failure of the Allies has caused the people of the East to lose much, if not all, of their confidence in the righteousness and power of British, French and Italian rulers. This feeling has given added impetus to the unrest in Egypt, India, Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the recent World's Student Ohristian Oonference in Peking, where there were representatives of thirty-two nations, a resolution was unanimously passed protesting against crying injustices in all countries, but especially against the slaughter of helpless men, women and children in Asia Minor. This outstanding case of in- humanity calls for the use of all just means to ensure its immediate cessation. The resolution continued: "In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsi- bility for the situation in the world to-day we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federaton to take immediate steps so to arouse the public conscience of their fellow countrymen that effective national and international action will speedily result."

Ohristian representatives of many nations thus put themselves on record against the Turkish misrule and call for united action, not only to relieve present distress, but to cure the evil that causes the distress in every land where Moslems are in control.

We have heard so much of the suffering and death of multitudes in many lands in the past five years that we are in danger of becoming callous and of turning deaf ears and unsympathetic eyes to those who appeal for help. Millions are meanwhile dying for the material and spiritual benefits that we enjoy so freely. The wounded and dying on the fields of battle, the destitute and refugees in devastated areas, the millions of after-the-war sufferers in Russia and Oentral Europe, the hounded and murdered Armenians and Assyrians, the oppressed Koreans, the famine sufferers of Ohina, those in need of education and evangelism, the unemployed in our own land and the spiritually destitute all over the world, have had their desperate need presented so constantly and insistently that we are apt to think that since we cannot help all we might almost as well help none. God pity those whose hearts become hard and whose ears become too dull to hear the cry of the needy or whose eyes do not see the multitudes with the vision of the Master who was moved with compassion as He saw them! We cannot solve all problems but we may solve some problems and each follower of Christ is responsible only for the full use of the talents entrusted to him for the benefit of others.

Word comes from Armenia again that thousands of children must perish if Americans do not provide for them. Not only does their present existence depend on the food, clothing and shelter that Ohristians can supply but the future of the race and the influence of a Ohristian popUlation on non-Ohristian neighbors depends on the saving of these persecuted and innocent sufferers in Syria, Asia Minor and the Oaucasus. Oablegrams follow fast after one another announcing "hunger," "children starving," "misery," "death," "25,000 destitute in Alexandropol," etc., etc. The Near East Relief committee is daily sending out S. O. S. calls since a decrease in gifts coming in not only prevent the increase of appropriations called for

but at present necessitate a cutting down of supplies. "The 25% cut means literally death to thousands of innocent children, death as certain as if they were mowed down by machine guns." One hundred thousand wait to seize any crumbs that may fall from the orphans' tables. Five dollars a month will save the life of a child. Send contributions to the "Near East Relief," 151 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

THE IMPROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA GENERAL Wu Pei-fu's victory over General Ching Tso-lin in North China, the resignation of President Hsu Shih-chang, the return of Li Yuan-hung to the presidency-conditional on the retirement of the military' 'tuchuns, " and.the offer of the premiership to Wu Ting-fang of Canton, indicate a possible reunion of China under one representative, constitutional government. The great obstacles still in the way are the dominance of Sun Yet Sen in the South and the influence of military dictators in the North. If unity and some degree of capable and unselfish leadership within China herself can follow the benefits in international relationships, reaped by the Washington Conference, then there will be a much more hopeful outlook for the republic economically and politically.

Those who have known the situation in China are not surprised that the Washington conference was unable to free her from all encroachments on her sovereignty. Numbers of international gatherings will pass before China is granted what her patriotic citizens wish and what, ultimately, they have a right to ask. The conference has, however, made clear to the world at large, and, it is to be hoped, to the Chinese people, that for political salvation the nation cannot put her trust in other governments. These many years the traditional Chinese policy has been to play one power off against another. For this policy there is ample precedent, even among strong nations, but in China's case it has been a confession of weakness and unless supplemented by vigorous internal reforms it can end only in disaster. The intelligent Chinese are. learning that China must, in the last analysis, work out her own national redemption.

The question arises as to the agencies through which this redemption is to be sought. Is it to be by railways, technical education, big factories, and large armaments, or by some of these plus a moral and spiritual renovation T The traditions of the nation, thanks to its Confucian heritage, have led it to believe that morality in both people and leaders is indispensable to national welfare and this has, apparently, for some time been a growing conviction of many thinking Chinese. Many, too, have come to feel that in the Confucian ethics there must be something lacking, or China would not be in her present plight. They have analyzed the deficiency as the relative

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

weakness of the religious motive. They have, accordingly, turned their attention to Christianity and are asking whether there may not be in that the something which China lacks and which she must acquire if she is to find herself. Many would accept Christianity if they. could be convinced that the Christian conception of God is intellectually tenable.

Just now the mind of the Chinese intellectuals is a compound of humility, impotent rage, intense patriotism, eager and radical questioning, and teachableness~ For the welfare of China it is obvious that the Church must seize the opportunity to commend her message to the Chinese both by precept· and example. If the new China is to be idealistic and not materialistic, possessed of a worldwide vision of faith and brotherhood and not of revengeful selfishness, the Christian nucleus in China must be strengthened rapidly and largely.

At present the situation seems to point to an extension of Protestant activity in China. American and British Christians have well grounded missionary establishments and are in a financial position at least to maintain and probably greatly to expand their efforts. This is especially true of the United States. Moreover, the discussion of the issues of the conference has helped for the time to concentrate the attention of Americans on China, and the importance of missions as a remedy for China's ills has been more clearly seen. Chinese Christian leadership is rapidly increasing both in numbers and ability. The Chinese are not aggressively anti-British, and they are distinctly friendly toward America.

There are, however, some factors in the situation which keep one from being unq'uestioningly optimistic. The theological controversies both in China and America tend to distract the Church from its task, curtail recruits and funds, and confuse the Chinese. Would that all of Christ's followers could learn to demonstrate their discipleship to the world by loving each other! Both Americans ood British are coming to see the importance of missions as an agency for commercial goodwill and as a means of national propaganda. The friendship of Cliinese for Americans is properly believed to be due in part to American missionary activity, and American and British merchants are tempted to strengthen the establishments, particularly the educational establishments, of their respective nationals from patriotic and commercial motives. Missions are beginning to suffer from popularity. This partial subsidence of criticism is not to be viewed with entire complacency and this effort to use missions as a conscious means of strengthening American or British influence should be resisted as one would resist the evil one.

THE FOUNDER OF THEOSOPHY"

M ADAME Yelena Petrovna Blavatski was the cousin of the famous Russian minister, Count Witte. Yelena lived with the Count's grandfather, governor of Tiflis, as she had lost her mother early in life. Her father had been a Colonel Hahn. When quite young, she married" a certain Blavatski, Vice-Governor of Erivan," but soon abandoned her husband and went back to her grandfather who decided to send her to her father then stationed near Petersburg. On her way, she was "rescued" from her convoy of trusty servants, at Poti, by an English sea captain, whom she accompanied to Constantinople. There she entered a circus as an equestrienne. She next met Mitrovitch, an opera singer, and accompanied him on his European tour, apparently as his wife. She appeared with the singer at Kiev and later at Odessa where she tried her hand successively in an ink factory, a retail shop, and in a store of artificial flowers. Mitrovitch then went with her to the Italian opera at Cairo-he a toothless lion, perennially at the foot of his mistress, an aged lady, stout and slovenly. They were shipwrecked off the African coast and Mitrovitch lost his life while she was rescued.

Several years later a certain Englishman informed the grandparents of Madame Blavatski that he had married Mme. Blavatski, who had gone with him on a business trip to the United States. Subsequently in the sixties, she became the right hand of the celebrated medium, Haisne.

Ten years later she returned to Tillis, where she conducted spiritualistic seances. Count Witte, who waf! younger than Mme. Blavatski, describes her as follows: "Her face, apparently once of great beauty, bore all the traces of a tempestous and passionate life, and her form was marred by an early obesity. She paid but sc.ant attention to her appearance but she had enormous azure colored eyes, and when she spoke with animation, they sparkled in a fashion altogether indescribable."

Madame Blavatski went to England, where she founded a Theosophie Society. To strengthen the foundations of the new cult, she traveled to India, where she studied the occult science of the Hindus. Finally she. settled at Paris, "as the acknowledged head of the Theosophists. Shortly afterwards, she fell ill and died."

This life of the Russian statesman gives striking evidence of the Imsavory origin of Theosophy, and indicates the loose morality and the great but ill-spent gifts of the founder.

*From the recently published "Memoirs of Count Witte," DOUbleday, Page and Co. 1921.

NOTE: The article in our June number on "Negro Education that Pays," with two illustration, was taken from "Race Grit," byOoe Haye, pUblished by the American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia.

A Spiritual Clinic in an Arab

BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America A RABIA is a difficult field, and results so far have been very , small. Thirty years of hard work with practically no visible success tends to dry up the missionary's soul and produce a sort of apathy. He comes to doubt whether it makes much difference how he does his work or how many are reached by the Gospel. The results seem to be zero in either case. The Medical Missionary feels this especially, for he is overwhelmed with medical work which is most gratefully appreciated. It is not easy to keep evangelistic zeal steadily up to two hundred and twelve degrees, when results from such effort seem .nil, while the results of medical work are obvious and the call for such work is overwhelming.

Another difficulty is perhaps even more serious. There being so little evidence of spiritual results to serve as a guide for further effort, the missionary to the Moslem Arab is without chart or compass, as to methods. How shall the Mohammedan mind be approached ~ What way of presenting the Gospel is most likely to gain an entrance into his hearU What are the most fruitful forms of work1 How important these questions are, those know who struggle to answer them. Christ wants these Arabs reached. How is it to be done'

The Medical Missionary has spent many years in learning how to attack physical problems very similar to this spiritual task. His medical school did not give him a diploma until it deci9-ed that he had gained some conception of how to study a puzzling case, assemble the evidence, and on the basis of careful analysis institute suitable treatment. It would seem not impossible that some of the methods used by the physician for the diseased in body, might be useful also in work for the diseased in soul.

The first thing in the physician's study of a case is to learn, as completely as possible, the past history of the patient, the type he represents, his occupation, where he has lived, and the special strains and diseases from which he has suffered. Then the physician tries to get a very careful and thorough account of the present disease from the day of its first manifestations. Finally the patient is examined with great care and on the basis of all this information obtained, a course of treatment is started, the patient's reaction to treatment is noted, and such changes are made as seem to promise betteJ:' results. Almost the most important point of all is the keeping of a careful r/3cord of all these things so tha't the doctor need not depend on his impressions and his memory but shall have a reliable 527

record to which he can refer whenever he wishes to consider further this case or similar cases. It is on the basis of these records that progress is made in the treatment of disease. Results of different treatments can be compared, the better adopted.

Why should the children of this world be wiser in their methods than the children of Light 7 After thought and prayer, a plan was worked out in the hospital at Bahrein, the object of which is more adequate study of evangelistic methods and results among the men and women patients. The plan was modeled after the medical procedure. We first find out where a man comes from, and to what type of Islam he belongs, whether he has had' any contact with Christianity, and whether he has been associated with Christians. With the Arabs that we meet in Bahrein, a brief series of negatives answers most of the questions regarding contact with Christians and knowledge of Christianity. 'The effort to ascertain what type of Mohammedanism each patient represents is more interesting, and the information gained is more valuable. There is a great difference between the Sunnis and the Shiahs, and between the desert Wahabees and the comparatively luxurious townsmen. In addition an effort is made to ascertain the spiritual condition of the individual, and to gain some idea of his mental processes.

When it comes to' the actual presentation of. the Gospel, as has been said, there is no ohart or oompass. In one sense there never can be. The prayerful following of God's guidance will always be the supreme requisite. However, the careful study of the individual is not thereby rendered superfluous, nor is the careful study of the type useless.

We have been greatly helped by keeping records of each presentation of the Gospel and the man's reaction to it. This record has made it possible to compare results from different methods of procedure and at the end of a year to draw some conclusions as to the aspect of Christ's teaching which finds the most ready entrance into Moslem hearts. The hospital is the ideal place for such a study for there the most hostile Arab will at least listen with courteous attention. The Doctor is the man who must do the work, or at least must do some of it, for it is he above every one else who enjoys the patients' confidence and love. If he sets the example similar work on the part of others will be well accepted by the patients.

This plan has now been followed for three years in Bahrein hospital, and some tentative conclusions have been reached, which are subject to revision, but which are interesting and helpful.

In the first place it is surprising to find how little personal work the medical missionary may do and still deceive himself into thinking that he does a great deal. I remember a man at home 'who, before he tithed his income, supposed himself to be very generous. Careful accounts for a year showed his gifts to total three dollars

A SPIRI'l'UAL CLINIC IN AN ARAB HOSPITAL

and seventy-five cents. Then in shame he began to tithe. The medical missionary is likely to deceive himself in somewhat the same way, as to his personal evangelistic work among the patients. With records in black and white self-deception is not so easy.

Weare beginning to gain some clear idea of how to approach the Arab mind. We tried what might be termed the chronological presentation of Christ's teachings and life. We attempted a sort of theological or dogmatic systematization. We arranged the parables and nsed them as the basis' of a presentation of the Gospel. None of these or of the other presentations that were tried appeared to be especially suited to the mind of the men we work with, except one. The mystical aspect of the Gospel seemed to have a real entrance into mauy hearts. This came as a considerable B1lrprise, for nothing could be more unmystical and mechanical than orthodox Moslem theology or than common Moslem thought as we see it around us. Possibly for this very reason, the Gospel presented from this angle, satisfies a real thirst.

We have come to one other conclusion. The average stay of a patient in the Mason Memorial Hospital is about two weeks. Formerly we tried to go over the whole field of Christ's teachings as . adequately as possible in that time. We have now quite a different policy. Some parable or tea~hing is selected that contains in it the Gospel in miniature, as far as that is possible, and we go over the same ground every day with the patient; for the whole two weeks of his stay. Th!3 parable of the Good Shepherd seems especially suited to this use, as is Christ's teaching about abiding in Him as the Vine. The understanding and the appreciation of the message are very surprising as compared with the results when more ground is covered. The beauty and the power of the Gospel seem to impinge on the man's soul when intensive work is done with a single parable.

In these ways we are trying to do a little more efficiently, the one per cent that is given us to do, in seeking the salvation of the Arab, trusting that in His own time God will add to it, the ninetynine per cent that He only can do, and will glorify His name in raising up the Church of Christ in Arabia.

2

World's Christian Students at

The Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, Tsing Hua College, April 4 to 9,1922 rr BY ROBERT P. WILDER General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement 0 understand the full significance of this great gathering and the reasons for the special program of the Conference it is necessary to know conditions in China to-day. The students of that land are passing through a crisis, owing especially to two important movements: 1. The New Thought Movement is leading students to question everything. According to its principles nothing should be believed unless it can stand the test of the scientific method. This movement is strongly democratic and insists upon social reform. It also emphasizes the importance of thoroughness and has no respect for traditions unless they meet the needs of to-day. 2. The Anti-Christian Movement, which started about three months ago, has been working against the World's Student Christian Federation. The reasons givt'n are that Christianity is a foreign religion, that it is political, that it is a superstition, that it is· an oppressor of mankind, that it'is an ally of capitalism and that it is a dying religion in Europe and America. The W orId War which centered in Europe has affected Chinese students greatly, leading them to doubt the necessity and efficacy of Christianity. Moreover during the past year two eminent scholars from Great Britain and America have visited China and have not supported Christianity-in fact one has by his life as well as lips advocated free-love and opposed the teachings of Christ. Into this atmosphere of doubt and opposition came 126 student Christian delegates from thirty-three different lands. Among them men like Prof. Karl Heim and ex-chancellor Dr. Georg Michaelis of Germany, Prof. Jean Monnier and 1[, Paul Monet of France. To the foreign delegations were added 648 from China. Whereas in the early years of the Federation's history movements in non-Christian lands were often represented by workers from Christian lanils who were laboring among the students of those countries, at this conference the various movements sent as delegates sons and daughters of the soil; e. g. of the twenty-four Japanese delegates only two were non-Japanese. Of the nine from India all but three were Indians, of the six representing Korea only one was a foreigner, of the nine from Russia and Siberia all but one were citizens of these lands and all of the twelve representing the Philippine Islands were Filipinos.

530 The theme of the conference was" Christ in World Reconstruction." The daily schedule was carefully planned, the first half hour being assigned to the observance of the Morning Watch. To make this time one of real profit the committee printed in French, English, German, Japanese and Chinese subjects for daily meditation with Scripture readings, topics for praise and confessi~n and themes for intercession.

After breakfast an hour and a quarter were devoted to addresses of a faith-confirming character on such subjects as the following: Christ and Philosophy, by Prof. Karl Heim, of Tiibingen, Germany; Christ and Science, by M. Paul Monet, of Paris, and Christ and Culture, by Professor Jean Monnier, of the University of Strasbourg.

TSING HUA COLLEGE AUDITORIUM. WI-TERJ1J THE CONFERENCE WAS HELD Then the conference divided into SLX sections to discmlS International ana Interracial Problems; Social and Industria: Reconstruction; How to Present the Christian Message to Students; Christianizing School Life; The Student and the Church, and The World's Student Christian Federation. About an hour and a quarter were" given to these open forums which we;re quite interesting and profitable.

These discussions were followed by a united meeting of the Conference to hear messages from the various national movements.

The afternoons were kept free for group meetings, receptions, excursions and recreation. Good r esults followed the meetings of the Japanese and Chinese delegates, when with utmost freedom and in the spirit of Christ they faced the political and industrial problems which are causing friction bfjtween their nations. Similar group meetbgs were held by the Japanerse and Koreans, the British and

Indians and the Americans and Filipinos-all being marked by frankness, patience and a desire to understand each other.

At the evening sessions were addresses of a vision-imparting character on Ohristianizing International Relations, Ohristianity and the Democratic Movement in the World, the Modern Industrial Oonflict and Ohrist's Solution, Christianizing Commercial Impacts, and the Ohristian Ohurch in World Reconstruction.

The day ended with delegation meetings where the impressions of the day were summed up and God's blessing was sought.

.Sunday, the last day of the Conference, gave what many missed up to that time. It was a day of soul kindling power. The address by Dr. Mott, the Conference Chairman, on ' ,Jesus Christ in the Experience of Men" struck the very note needed, and Mr. Brockman's address on the "Boundless Opportunities for Service before the Studep.ts of This Generation" helped delegates to face complete surrender to Christ.

The closing meeting Sunday evening consisted of short addresses by delegates from France, India and China on the "Price that must be paid in bringing about a truly Christian order." Mlle. Bidgrain said the price we must pay is to live only on the realities we possess. It means loneliness. Our Lord was lonely when enthusiastic crowds surrounded Him because they did not understand Him. In human terms the Oross spelled failure, but in divine terms nothiNg spells failure, if we are right with God. The price means willingness to suffer and above all it means love unquenchable. Our Lord did not die that we might have an easy life, but that we might live an heroic life.

Mr. C. T. Paul, an Indian representative, said: If we had found in this Conference a solution to all our problems, the Oonference would not have helped us because no solution is abiding. There is only One who is abiding and that one is Christ. In Him is the solution of all problems. We have here found Christ again. What the people in our several countries want is not only the Christ of the Sermon on the Mount, but the Christ who said "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

He was followed by Dr. Arthur Woo who also directed the delegates to the Christ who gives .not only teaching~ and an example, but also power to live as He taught and to, follow His example.

The Geueral Committee of the Federation met during the five days preceding the Conference and for two days following the Conference. Among the- important decisions reached was the appointment of an Oriental Secretary, a Chinese, T. Z. Koo, to serve the Federation during the next two years, in .addition to the reelection of the present Secretarial Staff consisting of Miss Ruth Rouse of England, Miss Suzanne Bidgrain of France, M. H. L. Henriod of Switzerland, Miss M. Wrong of Canada and Mr. C. D. Hurrey.of

19221 THE WORLD '8 CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

U. S.A. Dr. John R.Mott was again chosen chairman and Dr. H. C. Rutgers of Holland, Treasurer. The Vice-chairmeu are Miss Mohini Maya Das of India and Rev. T. Tatlow of Great Britain.

The Universal Day of Prayer for Students, which for several years has been held the last Sunday in February, is hereafter to be observed on the third Sunday in November.

In response to the need of students in Russia the Committee decided to undertake relief work there in the coming year, not forgetting the claims of student help organizations in Central Europe and Asia Minor, and also the need of Refugee Students.

The situation in the Near East was carefully considered and the Committee recommended that the following message be sent to the Movements represented and given the widest publicity possible.

"We the General Committee of the World 's Student Christian Federation, representatives of thirty-two nations, now assembled at Peking, while pro- testing against the exi~tence at this time of crying injustices in other countries, feel that the slaughter of helpless men, women and children now going on in Asia Minor is such an outstanding case of inhumanity that it calls for the use of all just means to ensure its imme- diate cessation.

"In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsibility for the situation in the world to-day, we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federation to take immediate steps to arouse the public WHERE RACES MINGLED conscience of their fellow countrymen Dr. K. Ibuka. President or Mejl Gnkuln, Japan, that effective national and international ~~~ :;r:~t{'J~:fJ' sr~~~~~ g~~f.~~!n Ic;~~!~~~::~ action will speedily result. "

The Committee on the Missionary Purpose of the Federation reported the following resolutions: A. Pronouncements of the International Missionary Council.

1. The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- tion heartily welcomes and endorses the resolutions passed by the recent conference of the International Missionary Council at Lake Mohonk. Weare particularly glad to notice that nationals from Oriental lands have now official status on the Council. We look to see a much wider extension of this principle in the near future.

2. The following matters in connection with their proceedings have a bearing on our work: (a) The findings regarding the relations between Church and Mis- sions. Weare determined to put our whole. weight into getting . these principles extensively applied in practice with the least possible delay.

(b) The critical situation which now faces ChristIan education in mission lands in view of the rapid growth of first-rate govern- ment institutions. This situation challenges us to make special efforts to establish Christian groups in these colleges and also to present to our members the call to accept posts on the staffs of government institutions.

(c) The distinction now made between "Politics" and "Public Questions" and the new attitude of missionaries toward these subjects. Weare challenged as a Federation and as individuals to follow this lead of the missionary societies and to do our ut- most to make the principles o( Jesus Christ the only test of right and wrong in all public questions.

B. Mission Study.

We would urge upon all Christian students the importance of a thorough and sympathetic study of the leading non-Christian re- ligions and the clamant needs of non-Christian lands, in order that they may pray intelligently and labor effectively for the evangeliza- tion of these lands and for the upbuilding of indigenous and self- propagating churches.

C. Student Volunteer Policy.

1. It is our conviction that the present condition of the world con- stitutes a challenge as never before to the students of to-day, for complete self-dedication of life to win all classes and peoples to discipleship of .Jesus Christ and to the reconstruction of society on the basis of His principles.

2. Weare convinced that it is still the special responsibility of Student Movements to enlist their members for life service in specifically religious work. .Although experiences with regard to the Student Volunteer work vary in different lands, there are large circles within the Federation which are convinced that the Student Volunteer method is of very great value and who believe that they have learned in their work of recruiting that no other method has been so effective in, obtaining workers for life service in home and foreign mission fields. By the Student Volunteer method is meant the method of re- cruiting students for neglected forms or undermanned fields of Christian service, by means of the challenge of a specific declara- tion of purpose, and of uniting those thus recruited in groups for fellowship in prayer, fellowship in preparation and fellowship in service; also, to cooperate with the Church in bringing its leaders into touch with a larger number of adequately prepared workers.

3. Surveying the missionary needs of the present time, we would call the attention of Student Christian Movements to the special needs of the .African continent. Our attention has been called to the fact that it is at present very difficult for Negro Student Volunteers

THE WORLD'S OHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

to enter many parts of Africa, their fatherland, to carryon mis- sionary work. This is obviously unfair, and more, contrary to the accepted conceptions of missionary policy, which long ago recognized that no group can be wholly won to Christianity by members of an ent.irelY different group. We therefore desire (a) That the attention of the International Missionary Council be called to this anomalous situation, and that it be urged to use its influence to have these, our fellow Student Volunteers, who qualify otherwise, accepted for service in every part of Africa.

(b) That National Movements. in those countries which control the greater part of Africa; be urged to use their influence to break down any barriers which may work to prevent the acceptance of Negro Student Volunteers in Africa.

4. We would further specially emphasize the following aspects of the present missionary situation as it affects candidates for missionary service: (a) The need of mission lands to-day is primarily for quality. Missionary appeals should be made so as to secure not the greatest number, but the right type of men and women. There· is no place to-day for the man or woman who has not a growing mind. Workers must go abroad not only to take what they know of Christ, but eager to learn still more of Him from the people they go to serve.

(b) On the other hand, the establishment and development of the younger churches of mission lands and the needs of fields as yet unentered, still call for an offering of their best by the older churches, numerically greater and not smaller than in the past.

ec) Missionary candidates to-day, while going forth under the auspices of their respective Christian communions or societies, should seek to make clear to the people among whom they labor that they come as servants of the Church Universal.

(d) They must go not as leaders of, but as fellow-workers with, the Christian community of thc country to which they go. Their standards of efficiency and method:;; of work must be from the beginning in accordance with the genius, of that country.

(e) The great need to-day is that the gospel of Jesus Christ should find expression in every department of life. Educationalists, social workers, civil servants, etc., can express through lives service devoted to their own calling, the message of the sacri- ficial love of God revealed in ,Jesus Christ. We would, however, emphasize that the primary need of all people throughout the world is, as it has always been, communion with God through Jesus Christ. Let us therefore see to it that the full expression of the Christian gospel in all departments of life does not obscure its main content.

D. The Situation of Christian Students in Mission Lands To-day. Resolved, That the following messages be sent to Christian stu- dents in mission lands and to the International Missionary Council: 1. To CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN MISSION LANDS.

While appreciating the diffimilties of Christian students in mission lands in these transition days, we would say to them that

it is our firm conviction that their countries cannot be won for Christ unless they throw themselves heart and soul into the work of the Church, however impossible existing conditions of service may appear. to be.

We, for our part, pledge ourselves to stand, as a Federation, and as individuals, for the realization of the ideal of unconditional fellowship and cooperation in all Christian work.

2. To THE INTERNATroNAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL.

The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Fed- eration assembledat Peking feels constrained to bring to the notice of the International Missionary Council that from the intercourse we have had with the students themselves we find that the follow- ing are among the principal reasons why Christian students in mission lands are not offering in sufficient numbers for the work of the Church: (a) They feel that in many cases they are not admitted into com- plete fellowship and cooperation with, or taken into the con- fidence of, the foreign missionaries.

(b) The average missionary is too hesitant to make the necessary experiments in Church leadership which the present situation so imperatively demands.

We are convinced that the continuation of this tense situation is very gravely imperilling the future of the Christian Church in these lands.

Much time was devoted at the meeting of the General Committee and at the Conference of the Federation to the International Object of the Federation and the following findings were adopted: We, representing Christian students from all parts of the world, believe in the fundamental equality of all the races and nations of mankind and consider it as part of our Christian vocation to express this reality in all our relationships.

We consider it our absolute duty to do all in our power to fight the causes leading to war, and war itself as a means of settling international disputes.

As "a result of our discussion at the Peking Conference, we declare frankly that we have not succeeded in reaching an agreement as to what our individual attitude ought to be in the event of war. Some are convinced that under no circumstances can they as Christians engage in war; others, that under certain circumstances they ought to take their share in the struggle. We leave, however, with a deep sense of our common determination to follow Jesus C,hrist, and with fresh confidence in the unity of our purpose and in the power of Christ to show us the way, as we ean;testly and penitently seek it in the fellowship of our Federation.

We desire that the different National Movements of the Federation should face, fearlessly and frankly, in the light of Jesus' teachings, the whole question of war and of those social and economic forces which tend to issue in war.

The report of the Committee on Movements in the Federation and on Movements preparing to enter the Federation was too long to quote in full, but two items in it should be given as they are of very great interest:

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

1. The admittance as corresponding Movements of the Student Renaissance Movement of Czecho-Slovakia, the Student Christian Movement of Hungary, the South American Federation of Y. M. C. A. 's and the Student Association Movement of the Philip. pines. It is hoped that before long they may qualify for full memo bership in the Federation.

2. After conference with Mr. Bull, the representatives from the Students' Christian Association of South Africa, the Committee recommended that the Federation as soon as possible make careful and comprehensive investigations and if possible first hand surveys of Africa and set its hand deliberately to the work of raising up and DELEGATES FROM RUSSIA AND SIBERIA AT THE WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE fastening indigenous African Student Christian Movements. This was done after it was stated by Mr. Bull that the South African Movement is· most eager for assistance in the work of raising up indigenous African Student Movements.

It was decided to hold the next meeting of the General Committee in Great Britain in 1924. After the adjournment of the General Committee seven deputations, consisting of leaders from various lands, went to educational centers in China to deliver addresses on Christianity and to bring to Chinese students the messages of the Peking Conference.

Will you pray earnestly for China and for the Federation, which has a membership of 250,000 students and professors in forty different lands, that it may become increasingly a great spiritual force under the leadership of Christ to hasten the coming of His Kingdom'

Poverty of Persia-Its Cause and

This Study of the need and destitution of Persia is the result of a recent three months' visit to that strick.en land BY ROBERT E. SPEER T HERE is nothing more interesting in Persia than the old Shah Abbas caravanserais scattered over the country from the Persian Gulf to the Caspian Sea. Shah Abbas was a contemporary of Queen Elizabeth and lived from 1557 to 1627. He was a statesman and a builder, and founded Bunder Abbas, the port which bears his name, on the Strait of Ormuz as an outlet for the trade of his couutry with Arabia and India. He also developed the caravan routes across the deserts and the mountains of his far exten.ding kingdom and scattered along them for the comfort and safety of travelers the 999 caravanserais which, in spite of the negligence of his successors and the ravages of time, stand still as his noble memorial. One wonders how in the lonely and desert places where so many of them are found his workmen burned the brick and made the lime and got the labor with which to construct these massive and enduring buildings. His archHects were tied to no monotonous model. They built in squares and parallelograms and octagons or usually with great open courtyards, single with two or three ad- joining, wide enough to hold caravans of hundreds of camels. Sometimes they built with no open courts at all, but with spacious domed roofs/covering recess after recess in which hundreds of travelers with their animals and their goods might find shelter and security. Sometimes they laid their brick in plain courses, and again they laid them in a dozen rich designs in a single caravanserai. Vast domed stables ran around the courtyard, and arched recesses within and without with fireplaces set in the brick walls, furnished lodging places where men might sleep, with their caravans at rest beneath their eyes. The doors in the great gateways which constituted the only entrance were made of heavy planks covered with iron bosses and set in stone.

The national life which produced and sustained caravanserais such as these must have had a solidity and volume which are gone from the life of Persia today. All over the land the fine old caravanserais of Shah Abbas's time are in ruin and decay. Now and then a shambling stable, set up in a corner of the sturdy walls, houses the horses of the modern Persian Government Post, and only the picturesque ruins, a few local tradHions, and here and there a marble tablet still remaining over the gateway, preserve t.he story of the great past from which Persia has come down to the mean little mud caravanserais which are built today and abandoned tomorrow, to 538 Photograph by Russell Carter THE CARAVAN WITH WHICH DR. SPEER AND HIS PARTY TRAVELED THROUGH A PART OF PERSIA the helplessness and negligence of a government which despairs of doing a government's work, even of collecting its taxes, and to the pitiful but appealing destitution of today.

The deterioration of Persia has been a long process but not so long that one cannot see it going on under his eyes. Villages where we lodged twenty-five years ago have now completely disappeared. On everyone of the roads over which we passed were villages wholly or partly depopulated because of agricultural and economic misfortunes which energy and forethought might have forestalled but which no one had made the least attempt to prevent. We asked the governor of one of the largest provinces of Persia whether he thought Persia had advanced during the last twenty-five years, and he answered that he thought it had in the matter of political liberty, but commercially and economically it had gone steadily backward. One must allow of course for Persia's share in the trade depression which all over the world has followed the war. Indeed there are few parts of the world where one can see so clearly the merciless consequences of war upon the innocent. One feels this outrage to the very roots of his soul standing on the Parthenon and seeing the wreckage which ancient war made of all that glory. One ought to feel it equally as he looks at the ravages of recent war in Persia where it made a desolation of the fairest section of Azerbaijan and where it has cut almost every strand of Persia's commercial well-being. The destruction of Russia alone has cost Persia more than a half of all its trade prosperity. Its poverty which was deep enough before the war is still deeper now. The cities and villages are full of idle men and the roads of travelers who have left no work and are going to none. Beggars abound on every hand. Again and again on the highway,

toiling through the mud or sitting on the snowy wastes or out in the deserts we would come upon groups of wanderers, sometimes refu- gees from the disturbed area around Urumia but more often mere vagrants, clad in rags or barely clad at all, and living on nothing but the scraps of bread which they begged from place to place. The begging is worse in some of the cities, and of all the cities which we visited it was worst in Kasvin, worse there even than in Tabriz with its thousands of Assyrian, Armenian, and Mohammedan refugees. In Kasvin small children with bare legs and bare bodies lay by the roadside in the snow and mud and wailed all day long. Blind men and women were led up and down the street by ragged children. It.

was impossible to stand still anywhere because of the crowd of paupers which at once gathered round importuning and plucking at one's garments. We saw one old beggar lying dead on a snow heap in the principal street of the city. A great deal of this beggary is professional. For years in Hamadan an old, blind, red-headed man has begged all day by the wall near the Ottoman Bank. At home the old man is comfortably off and supports two wives. In Kasvin we heard an old woman beggar berating one of the begging children because she did her work so poorly.

"Do you want me to come over and twist your ear1" screamed the old woman from across the street. "Why don't you attend to your business better?"

Islam fosters this mendicancy by making indiscriminate and undirected almsgiving one of the five great religious duties. The poverty of Persia is encouraged by this giving of doles. It can never be eradicated in this way. What is needed is a deeper treatment that will cut at the roots of the very commonest ideas that control conduct in Persia under the sanctions of religion.

One is saddened but not surprised by the poverty of the country, but he is both saddened and surprised by the mass of illiteracy and ignorance. There is so much culture and intelligence and literary taste in Persia that one looks for a good local system of education and for a large percentage of literacy. There are no census returns, but the accepted estimate of illiteracy in the towns and cities is 95 per cent and in the villages 98 per cent. There is no public school system throughout the country. In many communities there are no schools of any kind. In others the mollahs conduct small schools for boys where the Koran is unintelligently memorized. Real progress nevertheless has been made in education during the last twenty years, and so far as the scanty revenues of the country permit, many communities are developing schools which aim at giving a modern education. Not one of all these schools, however, approximates a good American high school. The only schools of this quality are the mission schools in Teheran, Tabriz, Hamadan, and Isfahan.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA- ITS CAUSE AND CURE

r Photograph by Russell· Carter A MODERN CARAVANSERAI IN PERSIA.

Dr. Speer and his fellow travelers slept in the "Upper Room"

The lack of schools is no evidence of a lack of desire for them. Hundreds of communities want them who have no way of providing them. There are no trained teachers, and there are no funds for their support. The internal poverty of the country and the lack of foreign trade are poor fields from which to reap a revenue. The Belgian head of the Persian customs in Kermanshah, through which the foreign trade by way of Baghdad enters Persia, told us that two-thirds of all Persia's import trade is now coming in by this route, but that it was only a fraction of what ought to enter in times of real prosperity. Persia does'not publish any statement of national and provincial receipts and expenditures, and probably no one knows what the revenues of the country are. Taxes that should be sent to Teheran are held for provincial uses, and in many cases the income of the central government from crown lands or foreign loans is expended through the provinces. The national budget submitted to the last Mejlis, or Parliament, contemplated an income of tomans 16,000,000 and an expenditure of tomans 19,000,000 with no provision for the deficit except the hope of a foreign loan. The income of the . government is derived from crown land, from import duties, from taxes on opium and liquor, and from taxes, direct and indirect, upon agriculture, and to a very limited degree on trade. City property in a city like Tabriz, for example, unless rented pays no tax. Leading revenue officials said quite plainly that the country was bankrupt,

that it was no longer possible to collect the taxes which were neces- sary for the maintenance of national and local government. In one of the largest provinces the revenue department was collecting now only two-fifths of the amount assessed, all of which had been collected before the war. What import trade was coming into the country: helped in the matter of revenue, but on the national balance sheef it was offset by no corresponding exports, and the inevitable result unless a foreign loan could be contracted, the revenue officials de- clared, was bankruptcy. "For that matter," they said, "the country is bankrupt now. All the government hospitals in Teheran are closed except 011'8 and that is barely maintained. The government SChOOlS are closed, and the teachers are unpaid. ·Without a foreign loan it will not be pos.sible to maintain the army which has been sent to suppress Simko and to restore order and government authority in Urumia. " "All this is true," one of the Swedish officers in the gendarmerie said to us. "I have been here ten years and conditions are worse than when I came. I have had no pay for three months. 'I.'he Swedish head of the gendarmes in Resht has had no pay for five months, and many of the civil officials in Teheran have been unpaid for six months."

In spite of these gloomy views the country is not bankrupt. The deficit of tomans 3,000,000, on a proposed expenditure of 19,000,000 and income of 16,000,000, gives a ratio of revenue to expenditure "of 81 per cent as compared with the corresponding ratio of 50 per cent in the French budget for 1920, 34 per cent in the Italian budget, 64 per cent in the budget of Switzerland, 85 per cent in the budget of Holland, 36 per cent in the budget of Germany, 34 per cent in the budget of Greece. Persia moreover has no such foreign debt as these other nations are attempting to bear. By her treaty with Soviet Russia her indebtedness to Russia was obliterated. All that remains is the debt of £2,710,482 and tomans 9,350,000 to Great Britain. Against this indebtedness and her adverse trade balances, Persia has her almost entirely undeveloped natu"ral resources. Of these she has alienated as yet by trade concessions only the rich oil rights in south- western Persia which have proved immensely lucrative to the Anglo- Persian Oil Company.

The Persian currency also has been saved from debasement. One shudders to think what would have happened to Persia if she had been cursed with a paper currency. All of Persia's money, however, is silver, and when we have been disposed to complain at the enor- . mous weight of two kran pieces (sixteen cents at present exchange) which we have had to carry, we have consoled ourselves with the thought of the suffering and ruin which Persia has been spared by the solidity of her national currency. The contrast with the currency conditions in the Caucasus is tragic. One hardly dare have gold or silver money in his possession in the Caucasus. The best paper

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

money there is the rouble of the Georgian Republic which exchanged in April at the rate of one American dollar for roubles 250,000. We paid for our railroad tickets in a box freight car from the Persian border at Julfa to Erivan, the capital of the Armenian Republic, with the money of the Azerbaijan Republic whose capital is at Baku. It is a hundred and twenty miles from Julfa to Erivan, and we paid for each ticket 2,700,000 Azerbaijan roubles, worth fifty cents a million. We rented a samovar for breakfast tea for 500,000 roubles. Persia has been spared all this, and the government deserves credit for its refusal to take the paper money pathway to apparent prosperity and certain ruin.

Furthermore even though her foreign trade has suffered severe1y Persia has escaped the ruinous exchange depreciation of the continental countries. During the war the toman, which had in normal times been at par or a little under par with the dollar, rose to two dollars. Even as late as the summer of 1920 the toman was worth a dollar and sixty cents. In August, 1921, it fell as low as sixty-two cents, but had risen again during the first quarter of 1922 to eighty cents.

One evening when we stopped for the night in an unusually prosperous village on the road between Teheran and Tabriz, we were hardly settled in our menzil before the governor of the district called. He had had a son in one of the mission schools, and as emerged at the close of the call he was desirous of consulting Dr. Packard professionally. He began with pleasant and friendly words of appreciation and of understanding. He knew the ideas that were in our mind and the purposes which had brought us to Persia, and he approved of these. I asked if he felt hopeful about his country.

"I have no hope at all," said he, "unless some civilized nation will put Persia upon its feet."

"Which one of the nations might be expected to do this 1" we asked.

"There is only one," said he, "and that is America. It is the richest and the most civilized of the nations, and it has no axe to grind. Its purposes are unselfish. Our hope is in America."

I said that it was a doubtful hope, that politically our country would not intervene; that commercially if American trade came, it would come, to be sure, for the mutual profit of the two countries, and if the best American spirit controlled it, it would not seek to exploit Persia or to take advantage of her, but would develop an honorable interchange which would help both countries, and there was an ever increasing number of men in America who realized that trade did not mean defrauding one country for the benefit of another but mutual benefit to both.; nevertheless there were many who were still. ungoverned by this spirit, and it was not unlikely that some might come who would seek only to gain and not to give; there were

not many enterprises like the Mission enterprise whose only motive was to serve and which sought only to give and not to gain. He understood this, and said that he and the missionaries were of one mind. He believed that America was unselfish and he knew that it was wealthy, and it was best for a poor man and a rich man to walk together. America wanted no Persian territory, and Persia needed American help.

I asked if the country had gone backward or forward within his memory. In its military organization, the gendarmerie and the army, it had gone forward, but not in its revenue and its commerce. It was difficult to collect the old taxes of wheat and barley and money levied on each village. The new taxes on rented properties in cities, on opium and liquor, and on each load of merchandise or grain entering a city were more readily collectible but they were insufficient for the necessities of government.

We inquired if he did not think that perhaps some of the taxes restrained prosperity. In America cities sought to attract trade, and instead of raising barriers against it or imposing a fine upon its entrance, encouraged it in every way. Yes, he said, there were educated men in Persia who like himself understood enough of economics to realize that there were better ways, but they could not change things now.

I said that my impression was that in twenty-five years poverty and tolerance had both greatly increased in Persia. This was his judgment also. What then were the causes of this poverty and why had the caravanserais of Shah Abbas fallen into decayY What explained the difference between those noble old buildings and the cheap mud caravanserais of todayY "I think of three reasons," he replied. "In the first place the population has increased. Persia then had an even larger area than now with greater agricultural wealth and with a much smaller number of people so that there was more general prosperity. In the second place the cost of government is now much greater than it was then. There was more centralized authority and control and the Shah had money for the building and the upkeep of the caravanserais which he scattered all over the land. In the third place there was less rebellion and political unsettlement and provincial independence then than now. There were poorer firearms, and people like the Shahsavans and Shekoik Kurds could not harass trade and keep the country in turmoil as they do today. But we are hoping for better days now with our new army."

We asked about this new army, knowing that a good part of it had passed through his village on its way westward. We had seen the closed tea houses and the abandoned villages through which it had passed. He admitted that there was still a great deal to be done. The army had no adequate commissary. Some office'r came on one

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-IrS CAUSE AND

day ahead of his regiment and had to gather food for it. In the case of one regiment there had been payment. Another had come from Resht and had brought its own rice. A -third had come with no advance commissary preparations at ali, a,nd living off the country it came through. What else indeed could the soldiers do 1 Government in Persia has been both arbitrary and liberal. In the old days the Shah had absolute power, and the political system consisted in the sale of this power from the top all the way down to the village khoda. Each purchaser recouped himself for his expenditure as quickly as possible by the exercise of his authority, not knowing when he might be bought out of his place by his successor. The system made no provision for schools, communications, public improvements, or any of the functions of a progressive modern government. Apart from its financial exactions, however, it did allow a great measure of freedom, and both from Turkey and from Afghanistan those who desired some measure of liberty were sure to find it by crossing the border.

The old absolutism of the Shah is gone and with it the diffusion of his autocracy among lower officials is going. There seems to be less of the old system of bribery and recovery of the bribe by financial extortion. The establishment of the constitution in 1906 and the meetings of the Mejlis, or parliament, even though there have been but four of these in sixteen years, have in part expressed and in part engendered a new spirit of popular freedom -and political responsibility. The whole system of government is still very loose-jointed and irregular in comparison with the old system of regularized corruption, but great progress has been made, and there is intelligence enough, if character also can be found, to assure the future progress of the country in orderly and- constitutional self-government. It has before it the problem of every weak government dealing with large territories with inadequate means of communication. A man like Mohammed Taghi in Meshed, or Ismael Agha in Urumia-very different men at the two extremes of the country-defends his revolt against the central government in Teheran with obvious arguments. The first answer to these arguments must be an honest and capable central government. The second answer is the assertion of the central authority in the effective military control of disorder. The third is the improvement of communications. A fourth, which ought not to be last in time, is the adequate support of education.

Almost every Persian official with whom we spoke cited the development of the Persian army. This has been something that the Persians could see. It has been associated with the rise of Reza Khan, the present Minister of War, who is said to be unable to read and write but who is a man of great force and power. He has risen from the common ranks to be the outstanding personality in Persia at the present time. It is to be hoped that he will not use his power 3

in any foolish or harmful way. Ris one purpose thus far appears to be to repress disorder and maintain the proper authority of the government. I saw the Persian army in the old unkempt drill square in Teheran twenty-five years ago and I saw it again on this visit, a new army very creditable to those who have developed it and quite adequate now, one would hope, after order is established in Urumia, and without further expansion, to furnish the police force–needed to repress brigandage and to maintain peace throughout the country. The gendarmerie is a police force begun by Mr. Shuster to aid in the revenue department. It has been officered and taught by a Swedish personnel who are now being released, and the body which they built up has been incorporated with the army. Just prior to the incorporation and a few weeks before we reached Tabriz local anti-government leaders made use of the gendarmes in a political coup which was only frustrated by the recall of troops which were in the field against Ismael Agha.

If the Persian army is not needed to repress disorder there is certainly no better use to which it could be put than building roads. Persia has no roads except those which Russia and Great Britain built for her before and during the war from Enzeli to Kasvin, from Teheran to Ramadan and Tairuq, from Julfa to Tabriz and from Seistan to Meshed. Three exceptions should be made to this statement, namely, the wide straight road from Teheran to Kasvin, the road 'which the strong old governor of Meshed, Neir-i-Dowleh, built from Meshed to Sharifabad and the stone road over the Kaftan Kuh Pass. With these exceptions there are no made roads in northern Persia at least. The want of good roads makes both travel and the transport of goods difficult and expensive. It took us a fortnight in the month of March, traveling steadily in all kinds of weather to cover the three hundred miles between Kasvin and Tabriz. This was as fast as ordinary caravans would have traveled in the best weather. It was over the only road between the two chief cities of Persia. Even when roads and bridges have been once built, they have not been kept in order. There is a magnificent old arched brick bridge over the Karangu river just east of Mianeh. The approarhes are fast falling into ruin, and not a hand is lifted to maint~in ~!:te beautiful old structure which is necessary to travel and commerce. Many streams are wholly unbridged. Gullies are allowed to deepen until the road is entirely destroyed and a circuitous route has to be found. Bogs that could easily have been crossed .by causeways ::.tre allowed to grow into hopeless morasses. Nothing but the patient:~c and sense of helplessness bred into camels and donkeys and hon~e<:l and men by centuries of suffering and endurance could keep Persia '8 trade moving at all over its execrable highways.

"I know that our country is backward," said one Paris educated governor, "and it is chiefly because of our roads." A thoughtful

~'HE POVJ~RTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Persian will defend his country from the disgrace of its roads by pointing out that the people have never used wheeled vehicles, that all travel and traffic has been by caravan, that the feet of the animal~ preferred soft desert trails to metaled roads, and that the popula- tion is sparse and unable to build or maintain the necessary highway". On the other hand the climate is not unfavorable to the preservation of good roads; road material is always near at hand for building and repairs; the Mohammedan religion requires pilgrimages and ought to have been the great road building faith; and the terrible roads which the country has endured for unnumbered centuries have cost far more in the lives of animals and of men and in the price of merchandise than it would have cost to build and maintain the few' good highways which the country needs.

But the lack of roads in its relation to national prosperity and character is not so much a cause as an effect. One must look deepe.r than this for the reasons for Persia's decline, for her loss like Spain's and Portugal's of the great place which she once filled. Some attribute it to the breaking down of the nation's physical health. What forces could have done this ~ W'e asked the doctors whether the indolence and anemia of so much of the population could be due to hook worm to which similar conditions are traced in many other lands. No, the doctors said, hook worm was practically unknown. For some years the doctors, both Persian and foreign, had been seeking for the germ and only one had encountered it. Malaria, they said, has been the great curse of Persia, malaria and unnamable diseases, which have always flourished in Mohammedan lands. The pilgrimages also- as in Arabia had been a great source of moral and physical contagion. Mesh~d as the greatest, has been the worst of the shrine cities in Persia in this regard, maintaining a host of mosque women for temporary marriage to pilgrims.

As much guilt probably must be laid to opium as to malaria. The doctors differ as to the extent of its use, which no doubt varies greatly in different sections of the country. In some sections it is almost universal but it is used much less in western Persia. In one hospital 95 per cent of the children who were brought in had been given opium at home. Oftentimes a traveler discovers that what he took for incompetence or stupidity was nothing but the torpor of opium. But opium also is a symptom rather than a cause of national degeneracy. There are moral reasons, found in the ignorance of the people, especially of the women, in bad government, in falsehood and dishonesty, in religious tyranny and corruption.

The want of activity and of enterprise is due in part to the want of probity and confidence. Of course Persian society could not hold together at all without certain forms of trust, but it cannot progress without far more trust and trustworthiness than are found in Persia today. We were welcomed when we entered Tabriz by the head of

the municipality, surrounded by the leading merchants and baukers of the city in a beautiful garden. As we left Tabriz a fortnight later our host was in prison under accusation of having" eaten" some sixty thousand dollars of wheat revenue. This sort of thing in Persia is not exceptional but is representative.

Islam also has unquestionably worked as an influence of disin- tegration and corruption in Persian character. There is a great deai that is noble in Mohammedanism and in the Koran, and one is glad to recognize all the elements of nobility and power; but on the other hand both the teachings and the teachers of Islam have wrought evil in Persian life. Emerson could never have likened the Days that -looked scornfully on the loss of opportunity to Dervishes if he had T=" ' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' , known Persia. "It is the mollahs and the mujtahids who have been the great enemies of education, at least of modern education and the education of women," one of the most intelligent of the men we met declared. For a generation now, however, the Mohammedan eccle- siastical power has been breaking down. For a _long time the rift has been opening between the uri or civil law and the shar or eccle, siastical law. There was a brief revival of ecclesiastical prestige Photograph by Russell Carter when the mollahs ·led the popular A SUFFERER IN PERSIA opposition to the proposed Tobacco Regie monopoly supported by t~e government a generation ago, but this prestige soon waned, and although mollahs and mujtahids exer- cise a large public influence and fill a disproportionate place in the Mejlis, nevertheless it is upon a democratic basis that they now have to maintain their inflnence, and what they will have to reckon upon increasingly will be popular prejudice and not privilege or prestige.

We could not but feel sorry as we traveled over the country to see the disrespect in which the Shah is held. Poor and weak as his government has been, one would still like to find that he had held in some way the good will of his people. We met one old farmer who spoke of him with real regard and who pointed out the energy with which he had developed an army and was trying to put down disorder. He did not know that the Shah was far away from his country and bearing no share in meeting its great difficulties. Several times I spoke to groups of young men with regard to Persia and always referred to the Shah in a respectful way but in each case the young men listened without response and afterwards expressed amazement that anyone should speak in such a tone with regard to

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Photograph by Russell Carter PERSIANS RESCUED BY NEAR EAST RELIEF IN TA BRIZ the Shah. In this and in a score of other ways Persia is very different from Siam. The two countries are very much alike in area and population; they have had similar external political problems to face; each bears the burden of an anesthetizing and sterilizing religion; each copes with the problem of national illiteracy and ignorance, of lack of communications, and of the consequences of generations of autocracy. In meeting all these problems Persia has distinct advantages over Siam in climate, in proximity to markets, in the character of the national stock, in energy and industry, in a larger class of alert and intelligent men of modern outlook and experience, and in the stimulus of constitutional government and parliamentary institutions. And yet in efficiency and achievement the Siamese government has completely outdistanced the Persian; it has developed efficient and honest administration; it has solved its external political problems; it is seeking to abolish the opium traffic and to cancel the opium excise in the government revenues; it has begun the establishment of a real school system; it has a small army not less efficiently equipped and organized than Persia's and with a flying corps which Persia lacks. Persia has no railroads except the line between Julfa and Tabriz which Russia built and operates, while Siam now has an excellent and well maintained railway system from its southern boundary. in the Malay Peninsula to Bangkok and

from Bangkok north through the heart of the country to Chieng Mai. The contrast is vivid between the rulers of the two lands-the uneducated Shah, and the king who was trained at Oxford; the Shah with his harem, and the bachelor King who has said that he did not intend to be married until he could abjure the polygamous precedents of his fathers, and whose good name in Siam is free from scandal; the Shah who has but little to do with his own government and wh~ is now far away from its problems in Paris, and the King who is the actual administrative force in Siam devoting himself unremittingly to the interests of his country.

But the great weight which holds all Moslem peoples down beyond all hope and from which they must free themselves if they are to rise and go forward is the subordination of woman. "The great intolerance of Mohammedanism," says Professor Flinders Petri;>, "and the lower position accorded in law and practice to women will always prevent its surpassing in civilization the races of other creeds."

Both in Persia and in Turkey the women are beginning to cast off the old shackles. As we came out of the mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople, we met a company of seventy or eighty Moslem school girls coming in. They wore their black tcharscheffs but not over their faces. As they went by with their laughing eyes and ruddy cheeks unconcealed, they vividly illustrated the change that is taking place. The old ideas still hold with such a tenacious grip, however, that many Moslem women have no hope. One of the ablest apologists for the old order in Tabriz is a Mohammedan woman who was educated in Europe and who returned with bold ideas which she has come to despair of realizing, and who is now preaching the doctrine of resignation to the inevitable. The subjugation of women to the ownership of man is not inevitable, however. It is ll).evitable . that human society will ultimately rebel against any estimate of woman which prevents her rendering her full service towards social progress. It is a tribute to the durability of the fine elements in womanhood that they have not been crushed out under the influences of Islam, and no small part of Persia '8 hope is to be found in the undestroyed capacities of Persian women.

It is a grave mistake to take a discouraged view of Persia or of the Persian people. One of the ablest and most detached students of Persia told me that he attributed the long decline of Persian civilization to desiccation. The country and the race has dried out. It was clear, he said, that in old days Persia had been a much better forested land, that the disappearance of the forests had robbed the soil of necessary nourishment and had been accompanied by a change of climate which had diminished the rainfall and dried up the water fountains and desiccated the character of the people. There were many title deeds, he said, which forbade the planting of forests because of the shelter which they gave to outlaws.. Perhaps his jridg-

1922J THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

ment is sound, but one would like to see the test made as to whether the moral and physical and economic forces which are within man's control could not be used in Persia to restore the prosperity of the nation and to recover its character.

If it is true that the country has lost ground in the last quarter of a century, it is equally true that it has gained ground. It is more intelligent and free spirited. It has entered into the inspiration of a new sense of political rights and duties. It knows what modern education is and it wants it both for intelligence and for character. It has grown in tolerance and freedom. Oompared with its neighbors it has held its own in troublous times not without skill and success, and it is looking onward and not backward. It is true that Shah Abbas's caravanserais are in ruins, but so also are the abbeys of England and Scotland and the works of Queen Elizabeth's time, who built when Abbas built. If old castles and villages are gone in Persia, what has become of the manor houses and the villages and the people who once filled the par.ish churches and whose children cannot fill their porches in England ~ No doubt a great deal of Persian stock both in city and village is debilitated beyond recovery, but a great deal of it is as sturdy and vital as any stock to be found anywhere, full of cheerfulness, long suffering, patience and good will.

Persia needs a friend, and no country is asking more earnestly than Persia is asking for the friendship of America. One old farmer whom we met had gained the idea that America had fully resolved to do for Persia whatever was necessary and that as soon as Ismael Agha was disposed of, then America was coming to build roads and to bring prosperity. The practical hope of intelligent persons was that the Standard Oil Oompany would accept the concession which the Mejlis had voted to give it for the development of the oil resources of the five provinces of Azerbaijan, Ghilan, Mazandaran, Astrabad, and Khorasan. There was not one dissenting voice among all those with whom we talked from Meshed to Tabriz. All wanted America's help. If America would not help them then they had no hope for the future of their country. America ought to help them and can very well do so in ways which will be to Persia's advantage and to her own.

But Persia needs a greater friend than the Standard Oil Oompany or the United States of America and One who can do more for her than build roads or develop oil or promote trade. She does need prosperity instead of poverty, but that will not be a mere economic change. She needs the enlightenment, the freedom, the purity, the righteousness, the Truth, and the Life which are also the Way. She has had enough of Mohammed. She needs Christ whom Mohammedanism has praised, it is true, but Whom Mohammed has also effaced-long enough.

A Mission in the Arctic

The Story of Work in the Frozen North, at Barrow, Alaska BY F. H. SPENCE, M.D. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

PERHAPS there is no country as little understood as Alaska. The original meaning of the word is "Great Country," and this very greatness of extent of territory, as well as the great abundance of its resources, causes it to be misunderstood. Many people think of it as a land of snow and ice and a good place to avoid. The large number of explorers and ships lost along its northern coast and the regions beyond and north of Canada, have contributed not a little to the thought of an inhospitable country under the rule of a Frost King terrible and unrelenting, and of a rigor that makes one tremble and shiver at its very mention. We are inclined to be skeptical when we read of "The Friendly Arctic," even by as renowned an explorer as Mr. Stefansson. Of a land of flowers and ferns, of a land of beauty and grandeur, of a land where fruits and vegetables and grains grow, and in parts of which the temperature reaches one hundred degrees above zero, most people know little.

The native people are very different in the southern part from those in the north. All of southeastern Alaska is inhabited by Indians very much like the Indians of the States. They live as far north as the Yukon, the great river, but north of that are the Eskimo, an entirely. different people, Asiatic in appearance, in manners and customs. The old school books frequently speak of them as "Little Brown People." They are neither little nor brown, at least in that part of Alaska to the south and east of Barrow. They are about the average size of white people. All the members of the session of the Presbyterian Church at Barrow were larger than the average man of the States, and were not of exceptional size as compared to the rest of their people. They are brunettes in complexion, having black hair and eyes and tanning by the wind and sun. Neither do they "live in ice houses or eat blubber." They live in frame houses of three thicknesses of lumber and two thicknesses of building paper and they burn the blubber for fuel. The fuel problem is acute, causing overcrowding and making a hotbed for tuberculosis, almost our only disease. They would have perished long ago but for the fact that they are hunters and trappers and do not live in their houses long at a time as all the family go on the trail.

Every family has a dog team and a sled. There are from five to nine dogs in a team usually, according to how wealthy the family is.

552 One dog is trained as a leader to go by "gee" and" haw. " Usually the man who owns the sled has made it and it is a work of art as well as a very necessary part of every Eskimo's family equipment. The man goes to the trader and buys an oak plank about two inches thick and ten inches wide and fourteen feet long. From this plank he makes his sled by hand with a cross cut and rip saw, a plane and a chisel. The largest piece is the runner, about an inch and a half wide and about a half inch thick. He makes a steam chest by solder- ing together two five gallon oil or gasoline cans. He steams his runner in this and bends it around a form he has previously made or borrowed. The sled is about eighteen inches wide and from ten to thirteen feet long. Such a sled will last for years and do the work to help support a family. I doubt very much whether the same proportion of white people could make that sled. This is simply one illustratibn to show you these people have brains.

The first missionary went to Barrow in 1890. The Eskimo say "It is only thirty years since we knew Jesus." Some of our old men still wear the "labrette" made of hard stone like flint or jade, in the shape of a small cuff button and worn in the corners of the mouth. I have seen "Iabrettes" about two inches long and narrow made to be inserted in the under lip clear across the chin. None of the younger or middle aged men wear these now. Many of the old women used to tattoo lines down their chin. When we asked what they were for the reply was "When you see that, she is a womau."

These people used to be under the power of the" Devil Doctor. " If any misfortune came to them or they were sick, it was because they had offended the devil and they had to employ the "Devil Doctor" to help them. Now the "Devil Doctor" has lost his sway under the light of the Gospel. When Mrs. Spence and I first went . to Barrow we noticed the children were seldom or never punished. In olden time when anyone died, it was thought that their spirit went into the body of the next child that was born, so they were afraid to punish the child. There were some strange medical customs in existence still when we went to Barrow. One of them was cutting for pain if it was not otherwise relieved in a short time. We had a stereopticon and slides on tuberculosis and gave talks on hygiene and sanitation. One time a young lady had a gathering on her face and before we knew it they cut her. Then to appease me they threw the knife in the fire supposing that would dispose of the germs.

The first year we were there an old lady was taken with severe pain over her eye and she sent for one of the knife doctors. He made a deep vertical cut over the eye clear down to the bone and when she began to lose her sight they were frightened and brought her to me. Too much valuable time had been lost and she lost the sight of both eyes. Another medical method we found, was deep massage, especially for pain that persisted in the abdomen. One

of our mail carriers that went three times every winter six hundred miles down the coast to bring us our winter mails, returned with acute miliary tuberculosis and had a very irritable stomach. Noth- ing I could do would quiet it. One day .Mrs. Spence found some one using deep massage and the man died soon after. 'l'hese things were given up long before we came away. 'When we went to Barrow, the first year we had many cases of continued fever, but when we told them to call us as soon as 'they were taken sick, they did so and we had no more cases of that kind.

Eskimo people are a very happy hearted people. One of the explorers who has lived among them for years says, "They laugh more in a month than a white man does in a year." They taught Ui" many lessons in patience and courtesy. They have remarkable powers of concentration and whatever they have to do they exercise this principle, "This one thing I do." It is wonderful to see them stUdy- ing a page of the Bible. You can not divert their attention to any thing else until that is understood. The new nurse who went up last summer wrote, "They are the most honest people I ever knew." While there were large amounts of coal on the beach and the people were suffering for fuel, not a sack was taken.

Mrs. Spence and I worked for over five years to get a hospital for these people afflicted with tuberculosis and a disease brought to them by the white man many years ago. ,Ve had to come out because of a physical breakdown just as our hopes were about to be realized. There is at Barrow now a fully equipped modern hospital, the only hospital and doctor within a radius of six hundred miles. Dr. Henry W. Greist and wife, of Monticello, Ind., and Miss Florence Dakin of the Harlem, New York, Presbyterian Church, a trained nurse are now there. The last letters were written after they had been there a little over two months. Already between three and four hundred' cases had passed through the hospital and there had been a number of operations performed. One operation was on the wife of the doctor for the Mounted Police of Canada, who was living at Herschel Island. His wife was confined last May and had been bed-ridden ever since. When the doctor heard there was a hospital and doctor at Barrow, he put his wife on a stretcher and carried her aboard a ship and brought her to Barrow. Dr. Greist performed three surgical operations in October and for the first time since last May the doctor's wife was sitting up and beginning to walk around and rapidly recovering. Miss Dakin is the only nurse and the hospital is full. There is a great need of a second nurse and a housekeeper. If these are not sent this summer :Miss Dakin will break down aR Mrs. Spence and I broke down and she will have to come out as did we. In one of the letters received in February from a young Eskimo mother are these words, "I love my Saviour and I really know He loves me." Can you think of anything more worth while than that? Life of a Lady Doctor in India-II Bright Bits from the Letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis SELECTED BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :T.

W AR! It affected even mission stations in India. Indian women were busy raising money and working for the Red Cross. An urgent appeal for missionary physicians was sent to the Punjab Mission by the Inspector-General of Hospitals in the Punjab. The mission released Dr. Lewis for six months and she had an unusual experience of six months in Bombay in a large military hospital with the finest and most up-to-date equipment. Her grate- ful patients at Ferozepur gave her in farewell a "purdah party," the first of its kind in the city and presented her with a grateful and touching expression of appreciation-painted in letters of gold on a pink sheet and signed" The women of all castes, colours and creeds of Ferozepur."

While in Bombay Dr. Lewis' thoughts often turned to the little mission hospital and she planned for more efficient work there with a motor-cycle and side car to go to distant villages. She began strenuously to save despite high prices and unanticipated expenses. But she wrote:' "I am not going to worry about money but will save all I can-and if God wants me to have the cycle, a cheap one will turn up at the right time." The need of a motor-cycle had been felt often before. When she would "bump and bang and dawdle and balk" along the road in the heavy tongas drawn by slow, bony, tired old horses she had plenty of time to dream of Fords and motor-cycles. A letter written from a railroad station, twenty miles from home one evening shows how much time is wasted when a physician is dependent upon native means of locomotion. She wrote: "My nurse is asleep on the couch, curled up in her rug and I am trying to keep my feet warm by sitting on them. Weare out on a case and no train until ten p. m. It is now seven p. m. We have driven in from a village five miles away, bump, bump, bump, over a bad road in a tumtum, hoping to catch the 4: 15 train. But alas, the train beat us by five minutes. Fortunately the place is large enough for a waiting room, so we are not very uncomfortable. A baby's life has been saved, the hospital is twenty-five rupees richer and I have time now to write my friends, so I consider this a good day, even if we are spending from twelve p. m. to twelve a. m. at it."

The home church, learning that Dr. Lewis had school inspection work which necessitated, going from station to station in addition to outside medical calls, sent money for the motor-cycle, and after many monthe' delay it arrived from England.

555 The missionary's ambitious plans on coming to India had in- cluded the study of Urdu, Hindi, Persian and Arabic, but the medi- cal work was too pressing. She was transferred from Ferozepore to Ambala City where the '-'Philadelphia Hospital" for women greatly benefited by her clever surgery. The previous year 405 in-patients and 34,497 out-patients had been treated there, Dr. Lewis writes. "Such a mess as the hospital was in," she writes. "Fancy a patient in bed, with several relatives sleeping, cooking and eating on the floor .beside her. One hundred women, a morning's dispensary crowd of inpatients. What do they mean 1 Really nothing, except as you know the individual, and then they become part of your soul for awhile, and you carry them with you all the time and think of them as you pray and as you play, as well as when you work. How I wish I could turn youloose in the hospital compound here, for two weeks, with The Gift of ~ongues, surely something would happen. We have an old woman with an incurable cancer. One Sunday afternoon, I taught the women to sing' Count your many blessings.' The next morning while I was doing the old lady's dressing, she said, 'Doctor Miss Sahib, from your song yesterday, great love came into my heart.'

" Another funny old creature, with a broken wrist, was so pleased with the song that she stood up in the midst of the women, waved her bandaged and splintered arm in the air and sang the song along with me. Whenever I come she gets down and touches my feet and calls me her father, and mother, the nourisher of the poor, etc., etc. For years no operative work has been done in this hospital. I have been so eager that the first abdominal case should be successful. We had only one trained nurse, but we managed to do everything in the latest approved fashion. It was a severe operation, and the recovery was complete. You can believe that my heart rejoiced on the day when my patient walked, with a large group of relatives, from the hospital to our bungalow, carrying fruit, sweets, raisins, etc., on trays to give us a thankoffering, and to tell me that I saved her life and that she was going into the city to tell everyone about the hospital. If young women in America ever once realized how splendid the work is, they would stampede the Mission Board rooms for appointment.

"I came out to India with a hazy idea that everybody was bad, except those who were Christians and that they were very, very good, and lived on Bible stories and hymns; I was greatly mistaken. Some of these Mohammedans and Hindus command my admiration and some who claim to be Christians command my condemnation. My hospital girls are as shy and afraid of religion as a bunch of high school girls at home; and I find the same sort of person who holds down the prayer-meeting. I do crave for my girls the joyous freedom of the sure knowledge of Christ-to want to tell the story of Christ to every hospital patient. If the girls at home could watch these nurses through a week's work they would wonder how they ever

LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA

endure-so much routine, so much unending, hard work, a neverending contact with non-Christian sick women. Three are really Christians and they are very happy.'

The natives of India do not know what a really good time is, so that the missionaries have to show them how to play.

"You may as weI1 know, " confesses this young doctor, "exactly what kind of a missionary you are backing. I might say that I'm the kind that goes to conventions and arranges moonlight picnics on the ~Eiijjiiiim~::—-1 river for the Indian nurses. Just now there are three dozen eggs waiting to be colored for the egg hunt we are going to have in the hospital compound at Easter. It is so essential to have wholesome amusements. "We have four orphan babies in the hospital. Our rickety baby is growing a tooth. Our skinny baby has become so fat that his mother, if she were alive, would not recognize him. Next week I am starting one of our hospital kiddies to school-Jathol', a Sikh child, given to the doctor about five years ago on account of club feet. I operated and she is much improved. I expect by the time she is grown, she will be quite normal. The ten dollars from one of you dear ladies, came in the nick of THE H~~~-:~~M~i.~o~I;.;m HER time to more than pay for Jathor's outfit. I have to buy bedding, plate and cup and clothes. She will go into the Girl's Boarding-school, which is in the same compound as our bungalow. In a year or so, our little Sikh girl will surely be a little Christian."

Some months later, she adds, "Jathol' is doing beautifully in school. The teacher says she is very bright. She is an odd child, very undemonstrative and unloving; b1lt who has ever taught her to love? I want her to come and live with me during her vacation when I will be alone in a big house. It will do us both good. J athol' needs special shoes for her poor club feet, just reminders, to hold them straight. They will cost about seventy-five rupees."

To be wide-awake, up-to-date, and ambitious for one's mission hospital-and then to be confronted with the cold, bare facts of shortage, is depressing to even the most enthusiastic recruit. " Annual

Meeting" brings representatives from each station in the district, together,jor a conference. "This has been the hardest Annual Meet- ing I have ever ,passed through and if I told you everything on my heart I'm afraid I'd lose my reputation for being jolly. I'm nothing but a 'plucked chicken' now. When I arrived, I was simply feathered out with plans-plans for a hospital superintendent, plans for a nurse, plans for a new nurses' hostel. The girls are now living in the Maharajah's bungalow, because we haven't any place for them. But it is the old story-not enough missionaries to go round and not enough money. The worst blow is that the Medical Committee sat on me hard, for paying too high salaries to my nurses, and I couldn't even squeal, for I know too well we can't afford to pay it. Now I'm facingthe problem of losing my two best girls; they can get twice their salary in government service. Should we expect our Christians to sacrifice money for the sake of Christian service ~" Later, word came that one girl had given proof of deep religious devotion and willingness to make the sacrifice.

Another problem put to the home church, is the following: "I have been feeling for some time that more and better medical work should be done, and have been facing the problems, whether it should be 'more operations' or 'more converts.' I wonder if people at home realize how we are situated. We are medically ambitious for the very best in treatment and nursing. This takes time, and while we operate we forget that no new converts are being made. Do you want your missionary physician to show big medical reports, professionally, or big evangelistic results~ We are going in for both. Do ask the church to pray for results. I love Ambala. The hospital is splen- did. We have plenty of patients, but it is very, very hard to find Indian nurses. If we only had a home nurse we could begin at once and train a few girls. Surely, out of all the nurses who have been willing to give their lives for the U. S. A. one or two would be willing to come here in Christ's service."

"My motor-cycle combination is a beauty, silver grey body on side car, with dark green trimmings, a good place for luggage and will carry as many passengers as can hang on, and climb any hill between here and Kashmir-warranted even to climb trees when sufficiently urged! My first ride, I carried four men and went one block. The next night, I tried to start out with my sais but we had to call for help.

It took three men and a boy and an hour's time to start us, but once started, We went five miles without a stop, and came back in a motor- ambulance. Not on a stretcher, however, for I sat with the driver.

We left the machine with a cycle shark at the war hospital for taming and training. To put it politely, my Rudge-Multi is a little stiff and my efforts at the kick start is like a child kicking at a brick wall, noth- ing moves!" .

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

As an up-to-date physician and surgeon, Dr. Lewis finds attendance on conferences, etc., necessary and invitations to serve such gatherings are the occasions of serious questionings: '~I simply must go to Calcutta for three or four days to the Leper Conference and to Delhi for two or three days to the Child Welfare Conference. Have been asked to act as a judge at the Baby Contest. It wrings my heart to leave these poor, sick women; they are so upset when I say I am going away and beg me to come back quickly. It isn't right to run a hospital with only one doctor. Dr. Carleton has tried to do it for thirty years, has kept up a huge dispensary, few in-patients and no operative work. For one whole year, she never missed a day in the dispensary. "

Follow Dr. Lewis through one day and see if we can detect any reason for tired nerves and the need of a vacation. "Sometimes as the days fly by here I suddenly realize how awfully buried I am. Six o'clock in the morning sees me out of bed-shivering these days (November). Seven 0 'clock Miss Pratt and I are eating tea and toast on the front veranda. It's a speedy affair and I have the wretched habit of saying, just about the time Miss Pratt bites into her second piece of toast, 'If you will excuse me, I'll slip off to the hospital.' And I 'slip off' before the words are half said.

"At 7: 45 in hospital we meet for bandagi and then the work begins in earnest. The out-patients are gathering at the dispensary, and the compounders are taking their names, while I make hospital rounds, and if there is an operation, as there often is, the patient is put on the table and as soon as I have seen all the in-patients, the operation is begun. Meanwhile the roar and hum of the out-patients increases, and when I emerge from the operating-room and come into the dispensary, the dhai has to step lively, shout and coax and scold the women to keep them from stampeding. It's really awful when they break loose and crowd. I defy any doctor to treat more than a dozen patients at once.

"By tiffin time, I'm ready for a musical comedy or a dime novel, but I don't get them; I get tiffin instead-a sort of hybrid tiffin that begins with porridge and cream.

"At two 0 'clock, I usually get mail which keeps me busy until I have to dash off to teach 'First Aid or Midwifery'; and then see the patients again, and then-if not too used up, have a 'sing' with them.

"The day is gone with dinner at seven or eight, according to season; about half an hour for reading and then the one desirable thing in the world is BED, spelled with capitals.

"I've given you the husk of a missionary's existence, and you'll have to come on over for the kernel yourself. The kernel is here all right, and I take good nibbles every little while."

After such strenuous days, imagine the delight of a few weeks of absolute change of scene and life, on a 'house-boat at Srinagar,

Kashmir. This beautiful spot might have been unavailable because of railroad strikes, but the motor-cycle saved the day. With snowcapped peaks in the background, they lived in a roomy house-boat, reading and writing and resting-enjoying the fields of flowers and the fresh strawberries which they were privileged to pick from a near-by garden. She writes, "These few weeks here I am trying to let the wonderful things of God, hills and rivers, enlarge my eye and my soul. I must go back to Ambala with a new, a deeper enthusiasm for the work. Vacation is good but going home is better everyone will agree with me, and I am as lonesome for my little hospital as a Freshman at college for her mother.

"Some go in for art and some for gold, but a missionary is supposed to go in, heart and soul, for the friendship of God. I'm not a bit satisfied with my method of progress. I believe God wants us to be sane, natural, lovable human beings and the Christians who keep on the level are the ones nearest God. We need many things, but most of all, men and women. Equipment isn't of much use, unlesfl there is some one to handle it; and men and women are not of much use, either, unless they have the Radiant Life in their hearts and faces."

Dr. Lewis has just returned to America on furlough. Her church people in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, remember her words of greeting, "Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. "

THE FUTURE OF INDIA India reborn in Christ !The earnestness of the millions of her pilgrims i the absorption of her mystics in the unseen but ever-present One; the unmeasured sacrifice of her ascetics; the other-worldliness of her true monks and friars; the contempt for material greatness and the things of sense beside the _majesty of the spiritual and the things unseen; the indifference to food and comfort and all things earthly if only the things eternal can be assured; the -worship that sees God everywhere and makes all life divine; the piety of the simple householder, for whom each act of daily life, each family event, is part of his religious life; the tireless aspiration away from this world in the search for God; the reverence for religious guide and teacher; the caring for the poor, the hospitality for every guest; the simplicity of life and the honourableness of poverty; above all, India's worship of GOODNESS; her sense of the strength of patience, the grandeur of gentleness, the nobility of meekness, the dignity of submissiveness, the glory of humility; this wealth Jf spiritual instinct, this fervour of religious passion, purged of all dross and lavished upon Him who only is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the incarnate revelation of the eternal and invisible Godhead-what will it not mean for the fulness of His Body, for the completer manifestation of His glory, for the coming of His Kingdom and of peace on earth 1 W. E. S. HOLLAND, in ((The Goal of India."

CANOES IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS, MANNED BY CHRISTIAN

I n the Solomon Islands BY THE REV. JOHN G. WHEEN, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia T HE Solomon Islands lie within the tropical zone, northeast of Australia, about fifteen hundred miles from Sydney. Some of the islands are extensive and fertile and the natural scenery is very beautiful. The people vary in appearance, dialect, the tribal customs, but ethnologists classify them all as Melanesians. They have won an unenviable notoriety as "the fiercest head hunters in the Pacific." The late Rev. B. Dauks describes them as follows: "In 1567 the Governor of Peru sent the Spanish navigator Mendana on a voyage of discovery, and in 1568 he sighted and explored most of the eastern Islands, and called them the Solomon Islands, because he thought he had found the land of King Solomon's mines, and hoped great things both for his master and himself as the result of his discovery. It was not until 1595 that he was able to organize another expedition to revisit the Islands, and then he only got as far as the Santa Cruz Group, which he discovered and where he died. His companions afterwards returned to Peru with a woeful tale. After this the Group was so completely ·lost to civilization for nearly 200 years that its very existence was doubted by many. Captain Carteret, the English navigator, sighted the islands in 1767 j Bougainville in 1768; in 1769 Surville named Port Praslin on the northeast coast of Isabel. In 1792 Dentrecasteaux sighted .them while searching for the ill-fated La Perouse expedition. But none of these recognized that they had re-discovered the long-lost Solomon Islands. It fell to the lot of M:. Buche to first declare that these navigators had located Mendana's discovery. Since that time the 561

Group has been made familiar to us through the visits paid to them by men-of-war and merchantmen, by resident traders, and the missionaries of the Melanesian Missionary Society.

The Solomon Islands consist of a double chain of islands extending from northwest to southeast just east of ~ew Guinea. There are seven large islands, together with a large number of smaller islets, covering an. area of 600 miles in length. Bougainville and Guadalcanar are from 70 to 100 miles long, and have a breadth of 20 to 30 miles. The mountains on them range from 7,000 to 10,000 ft. high. Here and there, as in the western portions of Guadalcanar and in limited localities on San Christoval, the dense forests and rank undergrowth give place to long grass and ferns.

From June to September is the coolest part of the year, but it is difficult to distinguish between the seasons by the temperature, the difference being not more than 2 degrees. The monthly mean is 80 to 85 degrees and the range from 75 to 95 degrees. One effect of tropical climate on health is generally to reduce the average mean weight. The Solomon Group, however, will compare favorably with either New Britain or New Guinea in this and other respects. A writer in the Sydney J1iorning Herald of the 4th July last says: "In spite of fever the Europeans look remarkably healthy, and no doubt in the event of much clearing and settling being done, fever would as in other countries gradually disappear."

A typical Solomon Islander is about 5 ft. 6 in. high; dark brown in color; hair like a bush periwig ; projecting jaws and brows; short, straight nose; lips of moderate thickness; chin somewhat receding, and a hairless face wearing an expression of good humor. The women, in appearance are not unattractive, though they soon lose their good looks. Though the dressing of the hair is according to individual taste, there are four well' marked styles, viz: the woolly, the mop-like, the partially bushy, and the completely bushy. Hairy men are found in all the villages; but it is said that on San Christoval five men out of ten would have smooth faces. An inferior race inhabits the interior of the larger islands, and they are little able to cope with the robust people of the coast. The power of vision is not much greater than that of 'Europeans.

The Solomon Islanders have been described as the most treach. erous and blood-thirsty of all the Pacific Islanders. But those who have lived amongst them profess to find many good points in them, though they are careful how far they trust them. The dress is of the scantiest and sometimes, especially among the bush people, they are entirely without any, but the presence of traders and missionaries among them is altering that. A single cowrie shell is frequently worn on the front of the leg just below the knee. On the chest the men sometimes wear a crescent-shaped pearl shell; a necklace of dog's, porpoise, fruit bat or cuscus teeth, or the seeds of the Gaia;

iN '1'!tE SOLOMON iSLAND

Lachryma are used for the same purpose. Armlets of various kinds are worn above the elbow on the left arm. These are made at great labor out ,of shells, and are very highly prized. Armlets of plaited dried grass are also worn, often so tightly as to constrict the limb. Many have the septum of the nose pierced for the reception of ornaments. The lobes of the ears are also pierced, and the hole gradually enlarged until they will carry ornaments 1% to 3% in. in diameter; When the lobes hang loosely they are two to three inches in length. In some parts they streak their faces with lime; in others with red ocherous matter, and in others with silvery strips RAW HEATHEN IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS of a fish's swimming bladder which they plaster on their cheeks. The men generally wear plumes. They also like to wear the bright hibiscus flower in their hair, and are fond of flowers and scented grass. Tattooing is practised by both men and women, but not to any great extent.

Dug out canoes are seldom seen except in smooth water. '1'hey have no outriggers, . neither have they built canoes. The planks of the latter are tied together, and the seams covered with a resinous matter. The small canoes are about 15 ft. long, and the war canoes from 30 to 35 ft., having beak-like ends, and, in these, native decoration reaches a very fine pitch, the sides being usually inlaid with triangular pieces of pearl shell. They carry from eighteen to twentyfive men, who are very- clever in the management of their craft. They paddle double-banked.

Kite fishing obtains in the eastern parts. The hook or spider's web skims the water at the end of the kite tail, while the kite is

kept flying by the owner paddling in his canoe to windward. Spear fishing is common, being chiefly done at night by the aid of torches. The fish are attracted by the light, and then speared with the ordinary many pronged spear. They also stupefy fish by throwing into the water pieces of certain fruit. As the fish rise to the surface they are seized. On the completion of a new taboo house, a cannibal feast must be held, and if a victim cannot be obtained by raid, then one is selected from among the men in the village who were originally purchased by the chief. It is said that the people of Santa Anna are not cannibals, but if that is so their. abstinence dates only from a recent period. The reason assigned is that after a great cannibal feast an epidemic of sickness broke out, so the chief tobooed such luxury in the future. But this does not debar them from making profit by the custom, for it is said that one chief of the place grew rich by purveying human flesh for the man eaters of other islands.

In 1844 Bishop Epalle, a Roman Catholic, with thirteen companions, arrived in St. Ysabel in the eastern part of the group but on the day he landed was murdered. In a little· while all the other members'of the party had died of fever or had been killed. Mission work of the Catholic Church was not resumed until 1898. John Coleridge Patteson, (Anglican), commenced Protestant work in the eastern section in 1856 and subsequently became Bishop of Melanesia. The story of his work and martyrdom is familiar to readers of missionary literature. The Melanesian mission has maintained this work with considerable success.

The Western Solomons remained untouched by Christian influence for another half century. The Methodist :Missionary Society of Australasia then received earnest appeals to enter the field. A number of natives who had gone to Fiji as labor recruits came under the influence of the Methodist Mission and soon after becoming Christians evidenced a deep concern for their own country and people. They appealed to the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia to open work and their representations led to the opening up of the Methodist Mission in the group. The Rev. George Brown, D.D., was commissioned to visit the islands in 1901 and his report convinced the Mission Board that" the need was the call." In 1902 he conducted the pioneer mission band consisting of the Revs. John F. Goldie, S. Ray Rooney, a layman and several S<mth Sea Island teachers. After assisting the missionaries in the choice of a site for the station and advising them in regard to their plans and operations Dr. Brown returned to Sydney. The development of the mission is one of the brightest chapters in the missionary records of recent years. The head station'is at Roviana, on the island of New Georgia, and Choiseul, Vella Lavella, Ontong, Java and other smaller islands are included in the mission sphere. Recently the large island of :2ougainville and the island of Buka have been added. These two

IN THE SOLOMON ISLAND

BOAZ SUGA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF, AND REV. JOHN F. GOLDIE, A MISSIONARY IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS .

islands formed part of German New Guinea and come under the mandate given to the Commonwealth of Australia. The population of Bougainville is estimated at about] 00,000. Just now a missionary and three Fijian teachers are on their way to open a station at Bougainville.

When the first mission party arrived at Roviana in 1902 they were met with conte~ptuous indifference rather than by active opposition. Patience, perseverance and faithful loving service soon broke down the barriers. The chiefs and people marvelled as these strangers moved in and out among them unarmed, seemingly unprotected, and yet unafraid. The winsome power of the uplifted Christ was soon felt 'among them. The witness and the work of these devoted men and women proved mighty through God to the pulling down of the strongholds of heathenism. Schools and churches were built, new centers were occupied and the mission grew apace. The difficulties and the perils were many and real, but faitli and prayer prevailed and the successes and victories have been.gratifying and permanent. At the head station at Roviana there is a flourishing institution for the training of young men as teachers and pastors. The curriculum, in addition to the usual literary and scriptural subjects, makes provision for manual and industrial training. Mission plantations hav'e been commenced and, as far as possible, the natives are ,being encouraged to cultivate methodical habits of industry.

The following figures give some idea of the present strength of the Mission: European workers, 10 i native workers, 61 i day

THE CHRIS1'IAN TRAINI NG–KOKE GOLO SCHOOL FOR BOYS schools, 53; churches and preaching places, 95; church members, ~,070; Sunday school scholars, 2,765; attendants at public worship, 1O~0. In 1920 the native churches contributed, in voluntary gifts, the _sum O:E three. t40usand pounds (£3,000) toward the support of the mission and also erected and maintained several native mission buildings. By mutual arrangement the mission passes in 1922 from the care of the Methodist Church of Australasia to that of the Methodist Church of New Zealand. A few incidents will serve to illustrate the success achieved.

In 1906 an effort was made to establish the mission on Ontong Java, an island more than two hundred miles from the Head Station. Mr. Goldie decided to put two Tongan teachers in charge. He describes the new venture as follows: "When I left two teachers there last year we expected that they would have to face hardships and danger and to exercise much faith and patience in their difficult task. The brave fellows were willing to face anything for Christ's sake. For three months they had to meet the bitterest opposition on the part of the native priests mid others, and all the time were compelled to live in their boat, with nothing but an old sail to shelter them from all cold and wind and rain. Often they were not permitted to make a fire to cook their food and sometimes they were even refused water to drink. All the time they found comfort and consolation in the Word of God, the mepromises of which cheered them in times of depression. They told afterwards that they will always thank God for the experiences they passed through, as they found, as never before, that Christ was a living reality, whose presence cheered and sustained them daily during their time of need. .At last God touched the heart of one man, who used to steal out at midnight to take them cocoanuts. At the end of three months an epidemic broke out among the people, many of whom died. The enchantments of the native priests proved powerless to stay the sickness and many of the people said 'It is

the God of the mission.aries punishing us for our treatment of these two. ' Semesi and Pologa were sent for and were asked to pray that the sickness might be- taken away from the people. God graciously heard the Prayers of His servants, and from that time the people listened 'eagerly to the message of the GospeL"

A young man named Loe came to us from Duki. He was a wild uncouth character ready for anything from theft to murder. He worked on the plantation and was always in trouble with the other boys. Hearing of his disobedience one day, I told him that he would have to go away since we could not keep him on the mission station. H e looked at me and said: "Master, do you mean what you say~ Are you going to turn me away from the mission 1 'Where shall I gol If I go away there is nothing for me but to go back to the old life. Will you send me back to thaU Here I have learned to love you, and to love the lot1./" and though you may think lam bad, I am learning to love Christ and want to follow Him. I am very weak and inside of me there are two men fighting for the mastery-one is the old Loe-he is very hot, and quick, and strong; and the other is the new Loe who wants to follow Christ. I-the new Loe-want to be a Christian. You may thrash me, kill me if you will, but don't send me away, master. I will not promise to be better for perhaps I should grieve you again by failure, but I am trying so hard to follow Christ-Can He help me f "

We knelt in prayer together and since that time the gracious Christ has taken possession of the heart of this lad.

An interesting personal te stimony was given at a church meet- THE PHYSICAL TRAINING-YO UNG M!!!N o!" THE SOLm.ON ISLANDS AT DlOLL

ing in 1911 by one of the mission converts, named Lua. As a head hunter, he had taken part in many a cruel raid before the advent of the missionaries. This is how he tried to express what was in his heart: "1 am a man of few words. Let my tongue be silent and let my life speak. In past years my life proclaimed the fact that 1 was the slave of Satan, living in darkness and in the shadow of death.

Every hill and valley, every rock, tree, and shadow was the abode of some evil spirit. When the missionaries came 1 heard them speak of 'love' and 'joy,' but to me these words were empty sounds.

I came to school in the hope that I should soon be able to read and write. That hope is gone now. I am not clever and am soon out- distanced by younger lads. 1 came looking for a 'little' thing, and 1 have found a 'great' thing. One thing 1 have learned, and to me all else is as nothing. 1 know now that Christ loves me. He has brought me out into the light. The fear of death and the darkness of sin have been left behind, and my greatest desire is to continue to walk in His light and love. 1 want my works to talk for Him."

One of the missionaries writes (1920): "We cannot, of course, tabulate spiritual things, but we rejoice that in all our churches there are evidences that Christ is the supreme fact in the minds of our people, that to do His will is their chief concern. The people who eighteen years ago.had never heard of the Christ, are them- selves to-day sending out missionaries to preach His gospel. In fact, the most marvelous thing about our work is the self-propagat- ing power of the Word of God. These people–like all natives- were intensely selfish, and yet it was a sight to wonder at when, at the anniversary service at Roviana, they quietly and reverently came up to the table and placed more than £1,700 on the plate. To one man who gave for himself and children over £40 1 said: " 'Can you aff.ord to give that, Keri l' '1 can't afford not to give,' he replied, looking at his· son, of whom he is justly proud.

'Tell me,' he added, 'what we should have had to give, if it were not for the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. What have we that we have not received of him ~' .

"There was no reply to that, for as we stood talking, our minds went back to the day when Keri and 1 first met. We both knew the difference Christ had made."

What a change would come over missionary finances if, in the Christian Churches of Europe, America and Australia, the same miracle could be wrought as that which has been witnessed in the Western Solomon Islands. "1 cannot afford not to give." Surely that is the spirit of which the Church of God stands in much need to-day as we face our missionary obligation and opportunity.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

OUT-OF-DOORS MISSIONARY METHODS Four walls are not necessary to mis- sighing, sweltering "faithful few."

sionary success. The great mission- 'fhe way a successful business meets ary commission of our Lord was given hot weather is with plenty of ice- at an out-door meeting. literally and figuratively. Hotels have , 'Then the eleven disciples went away Rummer plans, summer porches and summer menus. The stock may be into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus the same but the steaming soup of had appointed them. January becomes the iced bouillon of August. Instead of looking for , 'And J eaus came and spake unto them, the hot dishes of zero weather the saying, All power is given unto me in heaven patrons listen eagerly for the tinkle and hi earth. of the ices when the thermometer , 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

He held his missionary meetings soars.

by wells, on mountain sides, in the Thrice happy the leader who has groves, along the shore, and on the learned the art of manufacturing mis- lake as well as in the synagogues and sionary ice. Instead of leading the in the homes of the members. members into a hot, stuffy room with He served refreshments at some of all windows tightly closed because his out-door meetings: " it's a missionary meeting, it is , 'As soon then as they were come to land, scarcely worth while to open everythey saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thing up," she plans for refreshing thereon, and bread. J eaus saith unto them breezes, pleasant shade, and cooling •Come and dine.' " "And he commanded the multitude to . ices. took the five There are fundamental all-the-yearsit down in the grass: and loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to round methods that must be the basis heaven, he blessed, and brake; and gave of all success but just as surely as the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude." there are seasonable features neces- sary for successful business, so surely "God's first temples" are not used are there seasonable methods necestoday as much as they should" be for sary for the best missionary success. missionary meetings. The mountains, America is living out of doors more the shore and the lakes offer us un- and more each summer. It is hard, recognized and unused opportunity. however, for us to get out of the deep Planning for Hot Weather ruts of indoor missionary methods.. "Won't you come in to the mission- It is a well-known fact that the ary meeting T" we say twelve months temperature o£ interest in missionary in the year.

meetings varies inversely with the as- A change of phraseology in invita- cent o£ the mercury in the thermom- tions for at least two months might eter. The way many churches and tend to popularize our meetings.

societies meet the hot weather slump "Won't you come out to the mis- is to close for several weeks or to sionary meeting'" we may say, with struggle on with a handful of the a statement that the summer meetings 569

will be held on'some porch or lawn. never think of missions in connection This immediately enlists interest. A with boats and beaches. poster with a c~t-out picture of an attractive porch or a suggestion of Down in Savannah, Georgia, one iced lemonade to follow will have its wide-awake children's leader arranged l'fl'ect. Invitations with a figurative that a recent meeting of her children's tinkle of ice in them may enlist the society, the Light Brigade, should be lagging interest of July' and August. a boat and shore meeting. She chart- Suggestions of mountain or shore ered a boat with a capacity of one breezes are as welcome to earnest hundred. The children were, of workers as to ",hallow pleasure seek- course, all eager for the trip, so they ers. We need more appreciation of appeared laden with picnic boxes and the missionary opportunities of God's baskets, ready for the twelve-mile out-doors. trip to an island on which the meet- ing was held. Then came the picnic , HOW LEADERS SOAR WITH THE lunch and a general good time before the homeward journey. THERMOMETER A Missionary Ship Meeting would MOUNTAIN Top MEETINGS: "I be fine for such a day with invita- never let the thermometer get above tions printed on little cardboard boats. me," says one leader. "I always soar The program might have for a Bible with it. Our August meeting was lesson, one of the ship stories from held 5,000 feet above sea level. We the life of Jesus or the "Story of have wonderful mountain peaks near Paul's Shipwreck. " Then there us. We engaged two trucks to take might be stories of missionary ships the members who were in the city to that have sailed-the Sophia Hedwig the top of one of the most beautiful that carried Bartholomew Ziegenbalg peaks. There we had our meeting. and Henry Pleutschau, those first The Bible Study was on 'The moun- Protestant missionaries to the non- tains in our T..ord '8 life' emphasizing Christian world, and other ships that the necessity of quiet thought and have had a large part in missionary prayer in the daily lives of Christians. history. Our regular program followed with a few special features. We had invited SUNRISE ON THE PIER: Because he a quartet choir to be our guests and had been privileged to attend the sun- to lead the music. The effect of, the rise prayer-meetings in a summer hymns there in the stillness of the Conference one leader who went to a mountain side with ,the warbling of summer resort on the shore an- birds for an orchestra .was wonderful. nounced a sunrise meeting on the pier. Hymn after hymn was called for. An amazingly large number of people After the meeting we had our picnic joined him there. As the sun came lunch with manv attractive features flaming up out of the ocean, shooting and missionarv' contests.' Then we rays of gold over the sky which were wandered around on the mountain reflected in the water, the old hymns side gathering flowers until time to go rang out in the clear morning air. It . home. Ve felt as we descended that seemed that the lands afar were not we had seen our Lord ,more clearly so far as the white sails of the boats from those heights and that we had appeared on the horizon, and every been able to lift up our eyes and see one on the pier felt in a new way the more clearly also the great needy world responsibility and opportunity. harvest field of the waiting world." SUNSET SERVICES AT THE BEACH: AT THE SHORE: The gospel stories At an oceanside summer resort there give many records of meetings our were a number of visitors keenly in- Lord held'by the shore or on the lake, terested in missions who wanted to yet the majority of missionary leaders get together. A Sunset Service on the beach was arranged. Every eve- ning about half an hour before the

BEST METHODS

sunset the people began to stroll to- sewing had been largely for overseas ward the spot of meeting. There were hospitals or for Home Mission schools twenty minutes of singing. Then a so that the summer was used to make series of verv short talks about the comfort bags, bed jackets and caps lands across the sea. Sometimes mis- for incurables in the local hospital sionaries and missionary travelers spoka. Sometimes leaders from the and garments for the children in our home field. It seemed easier to visual- Fresh Air Home. A judicious selecize 'the whole world and its needs as tion of reading from some of the new they sat by the ocean and watched mission study books whetted the appethe passing ships on the far horizon tites of members for more and the that might even then be sailing for Secretary of Literature sold many ports of Africa or China or Japan or copies. Missionary stories for juniors India. were also read and as a result found Some of the people came because their way into many homes through they liked the singing, some, because they were interested in the talks. the mothers who came to the porch while some came out of curiosity, and gatherings. the Sunset Services grew steadily in popularity and influence. "No business was transacted, no of- ferings were taken and no formal Summer Porch Parties program was provided. Inf(lrmal so- Like some other missionary socie- ciability and missionary information ties, one society in Upper Montclair, were the order of the afternoon and New Jersey, rounds out the year in the plan was from every point of view June with a luncheon to which all thoroughly successfuL" the newcomers in the church and neighborhood are especially invited. .Among the books well adapted :for Reports and sociability prove to them reading aloud are the following: the worth-whileness of membership in the Society and many new names are Miracles of Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson. added to the roll. Last year it seemed as though the enthusiasm was at the Fifty Missionary Stories, by Belle M. Brain. crest just when the time came to discontinue the regular meetings because Selections for Missionary Reading, by Belle of the summer. A way was therefore sought to tide over the work to the M. Brain. autumn. From a suburb .the summer exit is not so great as from the city. In the Tiger ;rungIe, by Jacob Chamberlain. The method adopted is described by Mrs. Delavan L. Pierson: 'l'he Least of These in Oolombia, by Mrs.

"In order to maintain the mission- Williams. ary interest through the hot season, informal porch parties were held. A Wonders of Missions, by Caroline Atwater hostess offered to entertain on a certain day and friends cooperated as Mason. . a "Telephone Squad," to bring out My Chinese Days, by G. F. Alsop. others.. "The Program Committee selected Home Mission Trails, by ;r. S. Stowell.

interesting missionary books or chap- Race Grit (Negroes), by Coe Hayne. ters to be read aloud for an hour and the Community Work Committee pro- Kanamori '8 Life Story, by Himself. vided sewing for each one present. The hostess served a refreshing drink Korean Sketches, by James S. Gale. and wafers at the close. The winter Chinese Heartthrobs, by Jennie V. Hughes.

Frank Higgins-Trail Blazer, by T. D.

Whittles.

Adventures in Alaska, by S. Hall Young.

Foreign Magic. by Jean C. Cochran.

Helping the Helpless in Lower New York, by Lucy Bainbridge.

Power House at Pathankot, by M. ;r. Camp.

bell.

American Physician in Turkey, by C. D.

Ussaer.

Thirty Years among the Mexicans, by A. B.

Case.

There are many other volumes which have most interesting chapters –such as those by Jean McKenzie, W. T. Grenfell, Edward A. Steiner, Amy Wilson Carmichael, James S. Gale, Samuel M. Zwemer, W. L. Liv- ingston, and Mrs. Howard Taylor.

The publishers of the REVIEW will send boxes without making any ar- .. . be pleased to make suggestions to any rangement for the payment of duty, wishing lists of books for this pur- leaving the recipient to make this con- tribution. Consult your Mission pose. .. Board for definite instructions.

SPEND-THE-DAY MEETINGS. In a rural society which has difficulty in A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD arranging a Mission Study Class try Going into summer quarters is be- BOme spend-the-day' meetings. Have ginning to be a more threatening one member invite a half dozen others danger to Sunday-schools and l-Iisto spend the day at her home. In the sionary Societies than going into winmorning take one or two hours for ter quarters. mission study. Serve a luncheon at noon. The hostess may invite the Some leaders say frankly they can other members as her guests or a not do anything with their members menu may be made out in advance after June. Even those who stay at and each member asked to furnish home will not come to missionary one or more of the dishes. A social meetings. hour may follow the luncheon with conversation or games and contests. "Everybody wants to be out of Another hour or two of mission study doors. " may come in the afternoon. In this way a mission study book may be cov- If the momltain will not come in to Mohamet, why not have Mohamet go out to the mountain?

ered in two spend-the-day meetings. Plan summer tourist trips for your If a lighter schedule is desired one young people. The first tour may chapter only may be taken a day. properly be "Seeing America First."

Shady porches and cool lawns will Announce hour and starting place.

make such meetings most inviting. Hike as far as the ground at your SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREES are not disposal and the inclination of your new. They furnish a splendid out- members permit. Your trip may be door opportunity. Announce several limited to a lawn or to several lawns, weeks in advance that Christmas or extended over a park or a mountain presents for foreign mission stations side. At various stopping points are to be brought in, giving definite scheduled have people stationed to instructions for hand-made articles, receive the party, and by conversaand a full list of all the articles that tion, stories, pictures or dramatizawill be .accepted for the Christmas tion show them scenes and needs of box. Hold an out-door meeting cen- home missions.

tered around a small growing tree, One stop may be Ellis Island with gaily decorated. Have the gifts the Commissioner of Immigration to fastened to the tree, or piled under- give interesting information. As neath it as they are brought in, with many immigrants as possible may be a program of information and inspira- introduced. North .American Indians, tion about the work in the mission people of the mountains, a gronp of fields to which they go. A committee migrant laborers, and any other appointed for the purpose should groups desired may be stationed along pack the articles received, seeing that the way. If the meeting must be held they are shipped promptly, all charges in town .the hike may be from one prepaid, with a draft for New York lawn to another with some phase of Exchange mailed separately to the home missions presented on each amount of half the valuation of the lawn.

box, to cover charges for 'duty. Some After seeing America other trips missionaries are kept in a state of may be scheduled. Plan" A Trip to constant poverty because of the gen- .Japan." Advertise well with Japa- erosity of friends in America who nese posters. The trip may be as

elaborate or as simple as desired. At Several weeks in advance the Pub- the first stop a guide may appear licity Committee announced in the to give-advance information about! Sunday-school that each child was Japan. At the next stop the party invited to serve on the Publicity Com- may be welcomed with tea and wafers mittee for Children 's Week, and and more information about Japan. asked everyone who would help to Visits to Japanese kindergartens and remain after Sunday-school. Many schools, not forgetting the new Union members were on hand. Each re- Christian College for women at Tokio, ceived a sheet of cardboard for poster may follow. During the picnic sup- contest. They immediately began to per information and discussion of make plans for posters that would Japanese affairs may be served in advertise Children 's Week or some various attractive ways. special feature of it.

Children's Week At the same time the Chairman of the Visitation Committee met with Court Street Methodist Church at the Superintendent of each Depart- Lynchburg, Virginia, is carrying out ment, and distributed a visitation card with blanks for answers to such an exceptionally strong program of questions as: Name and address of missionary education. Recently a (,hild 1 Parents' names ~ Do parents special week's program was announced attend Sunday-sehool? Are there as follows: other children in the home who do not attend Sunday-school f etc. Each CHILDREN'S WEEK teacher was asked to visit every home represented in her class and to invite SUNDAy-April 23d Sunday-school Missionary Day Church-Children '8 Week Talk-Pastor WEDNESDAY-April 26th the mothers to the Mother!::!' Meeting to be held on Wednesday of Chil- Mother '8 Meeting 4 0 'clock dren 's Week.

Sunday-School Room The posters began to come in with- Children '8 Story Hour-4 o'clock – Primary Department Prayer Service-Parents-Pastor in a week and were put up in the Sun- FRmA v- April 28th day-school room. The cards with the information secured in the every- Missionary Play-7: 45 0 'clock home visitation were turned in to the SUNDAy-April 30th Sunday-school-CHILDREN'S DAY Parents Invited Superintendents of Departments. Church- Parents' Day-Children invited The Sumlay of Children's Week C, RfFULlY PRE?fRED luNC E CHIL OR[NS [AlE[V IS THLIR. RELIGIOVS YOURBOY HASHISEYEoN EDUCATION CAREfUL Y PLANNED? YOU CHILCRENS WEEK I r10THERS MEETiNG.APR2G_ 4 PM. APRIL 23-30

was a Missionary Sunday with a ping forward to see what the exciteprogram conducted entirely by the ment was about, he saw a man, who children. A special invitation was stood on a box, speaking. The Rusgiven to mothers and fathers to at- sian listened. The man in the box tend. told the old, old story of Jesus and His love. It gripped the heart of the On Monday morning the posters would-be murderer. He followed -the were displayed in the largest depart- speaker into the hall where he was ment stores of the city in the Chil- holding an indoor service and redren's Wear Department, and at- mained for a conference. Before he tracted much attention. On Wednes- went out he had accepted Jesus day they were brought back as decora- Christ. tions for the Mothers' Meeting. On that day one mother gave a talk on In one year over three thousand "Children at Play;" another sang; similar open-air meetings were cona father talked on the physical en- ducted in New York City in nine vironment of the Sunday-school; a languages. In the National Bible Inmother gave practical suggestions for stitute meetings over 500,000 attend- "Children in the Home on Sundays," ed and 3,000 professed to accept followed by a general discussion. A Christ. large percentage of the mothers of all the children enrolled in the Sunday- In former days orthodox ministers school attended. While the mothers looked askance at the street preacher, were in their meeting a Story Hour but when the orderly and ul'thodox Committee took charge of their chil- pastor of one of the oldest and most dren with a program of stories. conservative churches on Firth Ave- nue took his stand on th,] steps of Friday night a Missionary Play his church and preached Christ there, was given by the children of another orthodox church members began to church in the city, presenting all of consider more seriously and with less the Mission Stations supported by prejudice their responsibility for givthe denomination. ing the Gospel to the throngs of people who never enter the doors of Sunday was Children's Day in the the churches. Sunday-school and Parents' Day in the Church. Each of the Elementary He who would get the ear of New Departments had prepared special York must catch it as its people move. features. Every fifty-two seconds a passenger train arrives at aNew York terminal. The interest awakened in this Every forty-two seconds a ship sails Church and throughout the city was for a distant port. In one day so great that it is expected that next the subways, the elevated and the year there will be a city-wide Chil- surface cars of greater New York dren 's Week with many missionary carry twice as many passengers as features that will strengthen the cords do all the steam railroads of the of friendship of the children of United States. Over fifty nationali- Lynchburg for· the children of the ties live in New York and thirty-six whole wide world. per cent. of its population are foreign born. Open-Air Eva~gelism Many cities have districts where A Russian passed along the streets conditions exist that are as dark and of New York, as the clock in the ,godless as any in heathen lands. In Metropolitan tower struck twelve. New York City, for instance, the Bitterness filled his heart. He had Protestant Church members do not been wronged and had come all the comprise one-tenth of the population, way from Russia that he might have and the churches of all creeds would vengeance on the man who had not hold more than one-half of the wronged him. As he went down the population if they should all wish to street he saw a crowd gathered. Step-

attend at one time. It is, therefore, The nse of a portable organ, cornet or other instrument. important that Christians should take Brief, simple testimonies of those who the Gospel to people where they are, know that Christ has saved them.

as earnestly as they seek to carry the Selection of speakers whose voice has carrying power. Good News to those in lands beyond the sea. . Use of crayon sketches to illustrate the tmth. In such meetings success is attributed to the fact that emphasis is A nnmber of effective personal workers always placed on testimony to the in the crowd. power of God and the ability of ChI"ist to deliver from sIn and its con- Distribution of tracts <:luring pauses in sequences. Only truly converted men the meeting. speak and workers make thorough preparation by prayer and confer- Each worker to have personal conversa· ence. Among the features that help tion with at least one listener at the close toward success are: of a meetjng.

Good leaders with an efficient corps of Name.• ,md addresses of those interested helpers. are secured and inquirers promptly followed up. General Gospel singing under capable leadership and with a good instrument. The greatest essential for success- ful outdoor or indoor evangelism is a vital faith in God, as revealed in Christ, and a deep passion for souls.

A very attractive outdoor method is the such a map and a speaker in costume can use of a sand map at the seashore, or a give nluch information and arouse missionlawn map in some park or suburban place. These maps ean be made in any convenient ary enthusiasm. size. At the seashore, the boundaries may A lawn map may be made in a similar be drawn with a sharp stick or may be indicated by shells. Large and small stones way with white stones or slaked lime for may be used to indicate towns of various boundaries and rivers. Flags may be used sizes where the1'e are mission statioIls. Small for mission stations or children may stand flags, stuck in the sand, may contain in- at the desired points and report on some formation as to the work at various stations. phase of the work. Children dressed in Rivers and mountains may also be clearly simple costumes add much to the attractiveindicated and those who have special ability ness of the scene. can make these maps elaborate and most interesting. An audience is easily attracted by 'l'hese outdoor maps have been used with great effectiveness in children's missionary meetings at British seaside resorts and in suburhan towns in the United States.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

MEDICAL GRADUATES AT VEL- whole profession of medical ministry LORE to wom!:n might well be turned OV8r From Vellore comes the happy to women just as the nursing profesnews of the firlilt Class Day. The sion has been given over into their graduating class of fourteen girls, hands." who remained from the eighteen who entered the first year, made a deep Colonel R. Bryson, who also made a impression on the many guests. The brief address, said that there were account, given in the Madras Mail of many ,, doubting Thomases ' , four March 30th, reports the following remarks from the Surgeon-General, years ago when the school was first G. G. Giffard, who took part in the opened but that the fourteen girls program. who started the course were now ready for their graduation. It is dif- '( The Vellore School is already a ficult to excel a record of one hundred success. Three reasons might be as- per cent. Now there are not only signed: first, all students are resi- these fourteen girls but fifty-two dents; second, the large proportion others are behind them, everyone a seleeted student.

of teachers to those taught; lastly, it Graduates in Tokyo was founded and is guided by Dr. Ida Scudder. It is a pity that the demand In Japan at the commencement for medical education has grown so exercises in the Woman's Union Chris- rapidly that these requirements for tian College in Tokyo,' sixty-four success' cannot be followed out in young women were graduated in every school. April. This first class is one to- be "Mission schools and colleges reckoned with in the years to come sh{)ulddowith their might what their in the making of the new Japan.

hands find to do. Though there is a There is a note of pathos in the saying that (Art is long, time is fleet- letters from the college. They are ing, ' we should remember that as life waiting so anxiously for the glad news grows longer art grows shorter and by that the money has all been secured patiently keeping at it we may arrive and that they may' begin to build.

at a considerable mastery of the art They cannot receive the students who of medicine and surgery. It would be are clamoring to come, indeed are well to take a lesson from the veter- coming from all parts of the empire.

inary surgeon who does not ask ques- Several prominent Japanese men are tions because he cannot expect an making generous contributions. Baron answer from dumb beasts. On the Mitsui has pledged yen 10,000 to the whole, by skillful questioning one can College; Baron Shibusawa pledges get a fair amount of truth from an equal amount; Mr. Asano, presi- people but in dealing with illiterate dent of the great steamship line, will women and young children we must give the same; th€ Osaka Steel Com- learn how to diagnose by observation pany contributes 5,000 yen, and and feeling. There is a danger that others are planning to aid this great in relying too much on ingenious in- cooperative educational effort for the struments we may lose the power of women of Japan.

observation and the delicacy of touch. It is a beautiful thing that the "Medicine offers the prospect of women of America are doing in ex- much success for women; in fact the pressing their friendship for their 576 nearest Oriental neighbor through this East. V,re do not hola an undisputed Woman's College. Vassar College, to field. Dr. William Hung, of Peking which the first Japanese student came University, spoke with deep earnest- years ago, has become the sister col- ness at recent meetings in Chicago lege, and has made a generous offer- and :!Iilwaukee regarding the an- ing this year toward the Building tagonistic forces that have come Fund. It is hoped that a Vassar through such preachers as Bertrand Building may be among those erected. Russell and his followers:, the open Philadelphia is responsible for the preaching of free love and Bolshe- main building, Harrisburg is working vism, and the bitter opposition to on the Faculty House, and we are Christianity. These teachings are tak- yet to hear from other Pennsylvania ing root in the minds of students in cities. Government schools and, worst of all, Chinese Colleges in the hearts of women who suppose that western teachers come with the Ginling College reports progress. .truth.

The buildings are beginning to rise The fund for the Colleges has on the beautiful new campus. Presi- reached nearly the million mark in dent Woolley, who recently returned pledges and cash. We must raise an- from there, speaks with great empha- other million dollars before January sis of the value and needs of these first if we claim the generous gift colleges and of their part in the edu- from the Laura Spelman Rockefeller cational system of China now being Memorial Fund from which we have planned. the promise of one million if we .At Yenching we still wait to see the would secure two before January 1, first stone laid on the lovely new ] 923. The time is very short and un- campus. Chicago, Rochester and sev- less all Christian forces unite to help eral other cities are cooperating in in this undertaking it cannot sncceed.

the buildings for this college. Throughout this summer, at the sum- Ma.dras, India. mer schools and through the fall in all the churches steps must be taken Miss Edith Coon of Madras College to secure sums large and small if we spoke on May 24th at the May Break- are not to send a message of bitter fast in the Ford Building, Boston, of disappointment to the brave souls the important work that Madras Col- who are depending on us and who lege is doing for the women of India. wait to know what they may expect.

She spoke with intense earnestness The Boards are hampered, it is true.

and emphasis of the need of the Some of them are under the shadow science building and also referred to of debt and others are finding it diffi- the fact that the Government has re- . cult to meet their apportionments.

quested this college to make room for There is no question, however, abont tbe new Teachers' College which will this work. If we are to have train~d furnish the leading educators for In- Christian leadership in these foreign dia. It is proposed to use the building lands th-e colleges must be aided im- known as Hanson's garden, formerly mediately.

referred to as Naboth 's Vineyard, for Dr John Finley, one of the editors this Teachers' College. of the New York Times, calls this The Challenge movement one of the great con- structive forces for international Surely God has worked through friendship. It mllst not fail in this the past fifty years and has brought day when the whole world is depend- to a climax, just when the challenge ent on the new leadership, with high is greatest, the work of our missionary and holy ideals which can come only boards for the women and girls of through the expression of Christ in Asia. Other forc-es are entering the His discipjps.

5 EDITlQD BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLES IN Dr. Fosdick in a (recent) article THE UNITED STATES shows that the criminals (in the Abridged from the report of the Committee, cities) of America are very much more numerous than those of Europe. He Mrs. J. W. Douns, Chcnrman states that it is because of the cosmo- Many years ago Dr. Josiah Strong politan citizenship …. not necessarily said: ' 'He does most to Christianize the type of immigration (but) rather the world and to hasten the coming lack of lmowledge of the language of the Kingdom of God who does most and lack of understanding of the to make thoroughly Christian the manners and customs of the people, United States." ….. "We must save together with the needs, which change America to save the world," I fear makes greater. has been difficult for us to believe. If it is true of the rest of the world In a recent conference on the evanthat as yet has not had the Gospel, it gelization of the Spanish-speaking is doubly true of Old Mexico, the people in the Southwest, one man of country so near us that one may cross large experience brought the question a river or an imaginary line to enter of unjust and unkindly treatment of the United States. If we are ever to the Mexican people by employers, and Christianize Mexico, we must surely each worker voiced the opinion that offer to those of her people who come according to his or her experience his to our country the same personal in- statements were correct. Can we hope terest and the same just treatment to Christianize Old Mexico when that they receive from our representa- those who come to us go back with tives who go as missionaries to their such messages T Had we not better country ….. . turu the full forces of our efforts in- to the lives of these people and send It is possible that our approach to them back to carry the message ~ the world's evangelization has been Local communities and churches emphasized in the Department of For- must feel a vital interest and responeign Missions instead of as part of a sibility before we can reach the great plan of evangelization. Are we peoples of other nationalities, and it going to give an adequate Christianity has been proven true "that the to America and bring it to such per- church that can win them to Christ fection in practice that other nations, . can do the best by service and not seeing our achievement through the by services." …. These warm-hearted Gospel of Jesus Christ, will send am- (Mexican) people respond to the simbassadors to us begging to be shown plest kindness and repay in every way the Way of Life? possible the Christian worker who The writer who stated, "There can gives his best to them.

be no difference between Home and Wha~ shall we do for these million Foreign Missions on the scale of world and a half Mexicans who live with us citizenship" is correct. "Home Mis- now and will in all probability con- sions are not provincial or our na- tinue to do so …. making their annual tional economy and Foreign Missions visits to their old homes by the thou- holding in monopoly a world 'enter- sand';!, carrying the messages that we prise. " If there is a difference, it is have delivered to them, not always in in the method of approach to the same churches, but in our work-a-day prac- universal responsibility. tical living?

578

FROM ,MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA with several other Christians to a bap- Am.erican Samoa tism in Silobob. A snake suddenly ARECENT English visitor to citrsossheesadthehipghathaboofvethethbeoawt~tehro.ldinIgf Samoa writes as follows of the American administration there: such a thing had happened formerly, "The American native policy in no Papuan would have taken another Samoa is very clear and definite. There is to be no exploitation by the stroke at the oar. They went on. European. The land belongs inalien- The elders of Ragetta have resolved ably to the native race. With characteristic consistency the Naval Board not to accept anything from the surbought at full valuation the forty rounding heathen which was in any acres used as the naval base and this is the only land alienated 'since the way eonseerated by magic-no meat, United States took control. There is o~ly one European planter in the ter- no nut, and no vegetable. The misntory, and he obtained his land in sionary had often spoken to the peopre-American days. The Governor is insistent upon the fact that the ple about this, but had never made any requirements. They formed this resolution of their own free will. It must also be observed that the Chris- tia~s suffer many privations by re- fusmg the acceptance of such gifts.

islands belong not to America, but to Future Filipino Pastors the Samoans, and they daelvoenle~p utnhdeeirr T HERE are fifteen men enrolled in kindly guidance, must . the . Uni~n Theological Seminary own country. Great pressure has m Mamla thIS year and fifteen more in the Bible training sehool, while ten of been exerted by powerful syndicates t~e college students and thirty of the hIgh school boys are in direct trainto break down this attitude but the ing for the ministry. Of these sev- ~nty young Fil~pi.no students prepar- Administrator has stood fi.;m. Not mg for the ChnstIan pastorate thirty are Presbyterians, and they, with two onl:y ~s there this negative protection: other candidates still in the inter- mediate schoo~s,. make the largest posItIve attempts have been made to number the mlSSIon has ever had in training for this vastly important ensure the welfare of the people. The work. The seminary students are high school graduates, and most of health of the race has been carefully them college graduates also, which augurs well for the future of the nasupervised. While almost every other tive ministry in the islands….. Work part of the Pacific has a dismal reeord of the decrease of native populations during the twenty years Uncle Sam has had control of this portion of the group, his Samoan nephews and nieces have increased by forty-one per cent.

Plans for higher education are in ac- tive preparation."

Superstition in New Guinea in the shop, additions and repairs to the buildings, and all other tasks yOUNG Christians turn away with which the dyoonuengchmeeernfulclayn a nmdanwaiglle~ great determination from their old they have customs, especially from their heathen ingly, and the mission has turned over s?rcery and their heathen supersti- for their support the money which tlO~. A Bremen Society missionary would otherwIse have been paid oilt wntes: to carpenters and builders.

The missionary is riding in his boat The Continent.

579

Giving Time to God's Service eleven years we have conducted an Evangelistic Institute for the young I N Bohol in the Philippines, there people of the churches of Manhattan are no paid evangelists. Each con- and Bronx, in which they were trained vert is told he is a "debtor" like in the evangelistic message and evan- Paul. Most of the people are poor gelistic methods. This year we are and they have no income except conducting institutes in :five centers. time, so they promise this to the Lord, Recently, 248 volunteers ttained in the Manhattan-Bronx Institute connever, however, counting Sunday, as ducted 1,117 meetings in 110 centers in six languages, and gave the Gospei that is already His. Some give so to 259,000 people. We hope from the many days of time, some give months. additional Institutes this year to have The Lord has blessed their gifts, and there are now sixteen congregations at least five hundred volunteers, and with a membership of over twelve that they will reach half a million hundred. people. "

NORTH AMERICA Preaching to Fifth Ave. Heathen Christian Fellowship MoveD1ent T HE oldest church in New York A FEW months ago a group of City has witnessed an unusual men and women, among whom sight this spring-street preaching on Sherwood Eddy was one of the lead- Fifth Avenue. In the front yard of ing spirits, met in New York City, the Marble Collegiate Church, corner for the purpose of associating themof Twenty-ninth Street, of which Dr. selves in a fellowship for the building David J. Burrell is pastor, Rev. Ed- of a more Christian social order and gar E. Strother, general secretary of for the more earnest practice of the China Christian Endeavor Union. Christianity as a way of life. After who is in America on furlough, had two days spent in discussion, it was a pulpit erected, and preached the determined to effect at that time no first day to an audience of :five hun- formal organizallion but to create a dred people. Among those who have eommittee to conduct correspondence, assisted him are Rev. K. J. S. Jaya- formulate tentative plans and call a BOorina, a Hindu Christian, and Rev. conference after some months for Ruey Kin, pastor of the First Chinese further discussion of the aims of the' Presbyterian Church in New York group and suggested methods by City. Thus the mission lands are which they might be realized. This bringing back to "the heathen of second gathering was held at Lake New York" the gospel message which Mohonk May 10th-11th and brought Christians in America sent acrosl! the together many Christian leaders who seas. This pUlpit is now being used earnestly advocated the application of daily by the workers of the National Christian principles to business and industrial life. Bible Institute.

Organized New York Evangelfsm A Christian Business T HE Evangelistic Committee of T HE recently elected' president of New York City during 1921 helped the American Cast-Iron Pipe Comto start work in the following church- pany of Atlanta, Georgia, Mr. John less communities: an Italian church J. Eagen, stated on taking office in on the upper East Side; a Hungarian February, 1922: "The directors are church on the East Side; an Italian all church members. They have church in the Bronx; a Spanish elected another professing Christian church in lower Manhattan; and an as president on a basis that the teach- Italian church on the West Side. ings of Jesus Christ are to be the Arthur J. Smith, General Secretary, ruling principles of the business. I reports Qf the work as follows: "For

19Z2j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

am glad if the action of the directors sage should be manifested in teach- of our company will cause other pro- ing and life but, so far as possible, fessed followers of Christ to give this without perpetuating the theological question their thought." The plat- controversies of western lands. The form adopted by the directors de- consideration of social and economic clares for a reasonable living wage problems is regarded as a necessary to the lowest paid workman, constant part of missionary work and while the employment for every member of the experiences of Occidental lands may organization, and an' actual applica- be useful, their methods should be tion of the Golden Rule to all rela- modified to meet the peculiar needs of tions between employee and employer. the Orient. The responsibility of missionaries to help governments to Bible as Newspaper Serial solve their problems according to T HE Daily Telegraph, of Bluefield, Christian standards was recognized West Virginia, began on May 4th and a need for teaching self-reliance to print the New Testament in serial and true democracy as real friends of form, and will, says Colonel H. I. the people and of their governments. Mission schools have the greatest op- Shott, the editor and owner, continue portunity to build strong characters the practice until the final chapter of and to prepare the people for the Revelation has appeared in its col- highest type of responsible leadership in the nation and the Church. umns. . Every morning, under a double column heading "Read the Bible With Us," will appear a por- Mormon Secret Temples tion of the New Testament. The T HE ninth secret temple of Mor- monism was begnn in September, newepaper report from which this in- 1921, at Mesa, Arizona. The site was chosen some time ago by Prophet formation is taken, does not state what version is to be followed.

. New York Times. Grant, and high dignitaries of the Student Volunteer Conference at faith attended the ground-breaking ceremonies. The building ii!l to cost Bear Mountain over ha1£ a million dollars, and is to be completed within a year. ON April 21st and 23d a special conference, attended by about The other temples erected by the 175 Student Volunteers, was held at Mormons are given as follows in the Bear Mountain, New York, to con- order of their dedication: At Kirt- ~ider the relation of American stu- land, Ohio, in 1836; at Nauvoo, dents to some present day problems Illinois, in 1846; at Salt Lake City, connected with Christian missions. Utah, in 1893; at St. George, Utah; Addresses were made by Dr. D.J. Flem- at Manti, Utah; at Logan, Utah; at ing, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu of China, Prof. Cardston, Alberta, Canada; and at J. E. K. Aggrey of Africa, and others. Laie, Hawaii. The discussions related to the educational, reUgious, social and political These temples are not used for pubinfluence of mission work in foreign lic services but are devoted to the lands. It was the general conviction secret administration of endowment that mission schools are especially rituals and celestial marriage cerevaluable as places for developing help- monies, with baptisms and marriages ful freedom of thought and expres- for the dead.

sion, Christian ideals, beliefs and character, such as cannot be done in Southern Methodist· Results S government schools. They are also OME of the results of the Cente- nary Movement in the Methodist places in which the coming Christiau leaders of the Church should be Episcopal Church, South, are given traint'd and where the Christian mes- as follows:

In 1920 and 1921 Southern Meth- leges within two hundred miles of the odists invested more in missions, home Atlantic coast, although "its enactand foreign, than in any previous ten ment will stand" is the opinion of a years; sent abroad 162 new mission- well-known college within a few miles aries; built in foreign fields 147 of New York, and another eastern churches; opened six new hospitals in president says, "I have no fear that China, Korea and Mexico, and en- the amendment will be repealed or its larged and equipped six others, at a enforcement nullified." total cost of $250,000; and established or provided with additional grounds A Chapel Car for MedeaDs and buildings 42 colleges and schools in foreign fields, at a total cost of T HE American Baptist Publica- $750,000. tion Society, in cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Further, revival fires are springing Society, has commissioned Rev. A. B. up in all the foreign fields as a result Howell, formerly missionary to of the Centenary impetus; 181 Porto Rico, to begin a new phase of churches were organized in Korea last work among the Mexicans in the year and 16,000 new believers en- Southwest. He has taken to this terrolled for Christian instruction; a ritory the chapel car" Glad Tidings," great double-the-membership cam- and has held his :first meeting at Bispaign has been launched in Japan; bee, Arizona, a town built in a and in two years there has been an in- canyon. The first Sunday night at- tendance taxed the capacity of the car crease of lOa per cent in membership and many stood outside and listened. On Monday night there were over in Mexico. The foreign Christians seventy present, among whom were are giving to the Chureh twice as several Mexican Presbyterians, for the much as they were three years ago meetings were held in union with the ($172,000 in 1920) and rapidly in- Presbyterian Mexican Church. Before creasing; and the Chinese and Kor- the close of the meetings at Bisbee ean churches are striving for com- the Mexicans from Naco, Arizona, plete self-support by the end of the sent word that they were anxiously Centenary period, so that all mission waiting for the car so that their funds may be left for expansion. friends and relatives there might have the Gospel preached to them. At Prohibition and the College. Bisbee twenty-five took the first step toward the new life and many were T HE Intercollegiate Prohibition aroused to do personal work for their Association addressed in March Lord. to every college and university president in the United States, a letter LATIN AMERICA containing the question "What do the faculty and students of your insti- An Appeal for Haiti tution and your acquaintance think of prohibition in theory and faet T" Of SHORTLY after the appointment 158 replies, representing all types of in the spring of General Russell institution and forty of the forty- as High Commissioner to Haiti-an eight states, 136 were favorable, ten appointment which the Senate was non-committal, and eight unfavorable, not asked to confirm, and which was and of the 136 indorsing replies accompanied by sealed orders-a leteighty indicated a majority for Pro- ter was addressed to the Senate Comhibition ~'so strong as to be almost mittee of Inquiry by the Committee overwhelming. " on American Responsibilities in Haiti and Santo Domingo, representing the Almost without exception comments Federal Council of the Churches of suggesting modification of present en- Christ in America, the Home Missions forcement measures, or favoring the return of wine and beer, or criticizing the laws as too rigid, come from col-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Council and the Committee on Coop- professed Catholics is, 'I am a Catheration in Latin America. The Com- olic, but anti-clerical.' They do not mittee has been Rtudying the Haitian seem to realize that the ciergy is situation with great care and concern Catholicism in the Roman sense." and now recommends as follows: "1. That effective steps be taken at once A Chilean Northfield by our Government to insure that the relation T between Haiti and this country be based HE second summer conference of Christian workers in Chile was Upon the free consent of a. properly constituted government of the smaller nation, held Peb. 1 to 8, 1922, and Miss and upon an agreement which defines what Florence Smith, who has recently rethe stronger nation may and may not do turned from furlough to Santiago, toward giving needed help in stabilizing writes that "the Chilean Northfield their Government.

"2. That our American Government in is now an assured fact." Its estab- cooperation with the Government of Haiti lishment last year was made possible enter upon such administrative measures as by the Methodist Mission after its will lead to the strengthening of finances, purchase of El Vergel, one of the the improvement of sanitation, public health finest farms in southern Chile, for an and public works, the pJ'omotion of educa- tion, and the development of the people and agricultural school. their Government. This year some sixty representa- "3. That complete administrative inde- tives of the Alliance, Anglican, Bappendence be reestablished just as soon as tist, Methodist and Presbyterian Mispossible.

"4. And that this general policy be im- sions, and the Young Men's and mediately avowed." Young Women's Christian Associa- tions gathered. The mornings were Church Politics in Guatemala given over to Bible study, inspira- I N an editorial in Guatemala News, tional topics and the discussion of the organ of the Guatemala Mis- missionary problems in open forum. sion, we read: "The union of Central America has become a matter not of The harmony, mutual helpfulness, civil, but of church politics. Guate- complete frankness and entire abmala remained in, so long as the sence of sectarian bias which charchurch politicians held control in acterized this conference assure the Guatemala, and had hopes of control- success of this annual gathering, and ing the union. But when the revolu- this Chilean Northfield will surely tion came and the church party lost make cooperation in Chile a simpler task.' , in Guatemala, though still in the majority in Salvador and Honduras, the UniOll Seminary in Montevideo new Union authorities in Tegucigalpa T HE three boards that have voted were bringing such church pressure to enter the" Faculty of Theology upon Guatemala that her Liberal and Social Sciences" in Montevideo, government was unwilling to stand Uruguay-Methodist Episcopal, Presfor it. Guatemala forthwith with- byterian U. S. A. and Disciples-have drew from the Union and took a po- decided to ask their representatives litical attitude of very pronounced to spend three months in Montevideo, friendliness to the United States. making a careful study of conditions Present conditions in Guatemala are and reporting detailed plans for the unusually favorable for missionary opening of the Seminary. Dr. Webactivity. ster E. Browning, representing the "Guatemala is almost unanimously Presbyterian Board, is to direct these in favor of Central American union, investigations and Rev. C. S. Braden but never with Rome in the saddle. will represent the Methodists and Dr.

A very common attitude even among C. A. Vannoy the Disciples.

EUROPE priest said, 'Now show us how to have family prayers.' With the light of a Belgian Eagel'ness for the Bible candle, a few of us around the table tried to conduct model family prayers. AN unprecedented eagerness for the As we finished I remarked, 'Thus did Bible on the part of the Belgian your ancestors three hundred years people is reported by the Belgian Gos- ago read. the Bible and pray all over pel Mission, of which Mr. and Mrs. this land.' " Missionary Herald. Ralph Norton were the founders. In one village where street preaching has Report from Mona.tir been going on weekly in the market square, the colporteurs report, "We FRIENDS of the mission at Monhave sold in six weeks over three astir have been watching with conthousand Testaments, or more than siderable anxiety for news of the posone for every home there. In addi- sible effects of the fighting between tion to this, we have given away to Greeks and Turks in the vicinity outreaching, eager hands thousands The girls' school and other buildings, of Gospels and tracts." valued at about $40,000 by the Amer- ican Board which had carried on the Similar work has been done in about work there for many years, were fifty villages this year. One colpor- turned over by them several months teur who some thirty years ago sought ago to the Methodist Episcopal to distribute the Word of God in Church, which made the station a these same villages said that he could part of their Jugo-Slavia Mission. A scarcely believe that the people of cablegram received by the Board the Belgium would be so open to receive last of April from Dr. Irwin, the the Word of God. "In years gone superintendent of that mission, statby," he said, "I have trudged day ed, "Girls safe. Monastir much after day from village to village and damaged." through the country, carrying a little bag of Scriptures and tracts, and Greek Opposition to Bible Reading onlv occasionally would I sell somethi~g; and I grew so weary at my REFERENCE was made in the task, often wondering if I would ever March REVIEW to the opposition empty thc little bag." "Then," he of the present Greek Government to said, "people would scarcely buy the the sale of the Bible in modern Greek. Testaments in the secret of their More recent reports tell of some of the homes, but now hundreds buy the ways in which that hostility has mani- Gospel openly on the street." fested itself. The office of the Amer- lcan Mission in Salonica, the deposi- Family Prayers in Czechoslovakia tory of the American Bible Society, was entered by the police, and after T HE new National Church in a thorollgh examination New Testa- Czechoslovakia, which was de- ments in Grt'ek were taken from the scribed in the January REVIEW, is shelves and have never been returned, now said to have over a million mem- even though a strong protest has been bers. Rev. John S. Porter, of the entered at the police office. Bibles American Board, writes of some re- have also been taken out of shipments markable experiences which he has at the Custom House on the charge been having recently with these that the book was nut a proper book people: "On invitation, I preached for circulation among the people. A recently on a week day to a congre- Christian young man was giving out gation of about 500 of those who left a few free copies of St. John's Gospel Rome a year ago. to hi" fellow soldier'S when he was ar- rested, charged with circulating a Bol- "Most of them stood during the shevick book, and imprisoned. In a entire service; and there was a wretched little light, one for the whole hall. When I had finished, the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village in Macedonia, the bishop of of teaching the truths of the Bible. Serres advised his people in a talk They seem to be limited only by lack in one of the churches to drive out of leaders and literature. One of "with sticks andstones" anyone com- these ragged Sunday-schools is coning into their midst to sell the Bible ducted by the Christian Endeavor Soor to speak on religion. " And," said ciety of Faggala in a Clistrict of Cairo this under-shepherd of the church of called Bab el Bahr, where eighty Christ, "whatever you do I will as- boys and girls attend. The school besume the responsibility for it alL" gan by one of the native preachers going to the place each Sunday after- MOSLEM LANDS noon and collecting a small group of children to whom he would relate Christian Preacherg for Turkey Bible stories and teach a hymn. At present this school has ten classes of WHEN the war broke out the which four are girls and six are boys; American Board was conducting they come from the poorest homes and three theological schools within the thirty of the pupils are Moslems. bounds of the old Turkish Empire, One can hardly express the joy of one at Marash, one at Harpoot, and the children when they see the party one at Marsovan. The war put a of teachers arriving, and the way they complete end to theological training, call each other from the homes and but missionaries on the field have sent streets. in an earnest appeal to the Prudential Committee of the American Board Basel Mission in Kamerun for the opening of a School of Religious Education in Constantinople. T HE French Government in the Such a school is to be opened this Kamerun has now released the summer or early autumn in Bebek, confiscated property Qf the Basel Misthe very place where Dr. Hamlin sionary Society and acknowledged some eighty years ago began the first that the Society is legally a Swiss Turkish theological school. organization, but unfortunately this does not include permission 101" the One of the most interesting features Society to resume its missionary ,,",ark is that the general management of in this field. In anticipation of such the school will be in the hands of a difficulty, a free assignment of all representatives of the American the property has been made to the Board Mission, the Methodist Mission Paris Mission Society. The French in Bulgaria, the Armenian Patriarch- evangelical missionaries will now have ate, the Greek Patriarchate, the full liberty to continue the wbrk. Protestant Chancellery, the Y. M. There is hope· that the British Gov- C. A., the Y. W. C. A., Robert ernment may adopt the same policy College, t.he American College for as the Prench with regard to con- Girls, and the International College fiscated mission property in .lands at Smnna. The one purpose of the over which they have a mandate. schooI"is to raise up Christian leaders trained to do the Christian work Christians Win Their Case which the present conditions throughout the Near East require. AT intervals during the farming season in northern Nigeria, it is Missionary Herald. customary among the heathen Anga for the"dodo," a supposed departed AFRICA spirit, to prowl abroad. At such times all women are under penalty if they Ragged Sunday-schools in Cairo leave their houses or look upon the "dodo." Recentlv SOllie women, be- STREET Sunday-schools are being longing to a Christian household, reo- started by Christians in a number Qf sections of Cairo and the fine results clearly indicate that the Moslem children can be reached by this method

fused to hide when the "dodo" was churches are endeavoring to communi- about, but went to their farms as cate the one Gospel of their one usual. This displeased the heathen, Lord," calls for an united ministry, who took the matter to their chief. to be accomplished by the joint laying His judgment was that the head of on of hands by representatives of all the house must pay a fine, and he and the allied churches.

his household must be driven away from the village. The Christians re- Native African Pastors fused to accept his judgment, and the DAN CRAWFORD, after attending matter was taken to the district chief, an annual conference in Central a Mohammedan, who, though out- Africa, writes in characteristic fashwardly friendly, was secretly in ion about the stamina of the young native Church: "All depends on the league with the heathen in their de-' measure of backbone God has meted sire to expel the Christians. In spite out to the leaders: I mean the manly of this, the Christians' protest was so sort of pastor who seeks refuge in strong, that he gave his judgment as prayer for 'power plus power' (as follows: "No man or woman belong- they phrase it) then more of' it, and mightily. By manly, I suggest an ing to a Christian household can be compelled to hide when the 'dodo' is all round man who can use his hands about. No man can be forcibly as well as his tongue. Surely when ~jected from his house for faith in Paul spoke of 'putting off the old uhrist. Christians cannot be com- man' he did not infer a putting on the pelled to live in a particular quarter old woman? At Malambwe, then here' of a town." at Chivondo, we have two clear cases of God-given pastors. To all such The editor of Eastward Ho, in ours is only a fugitive visit compared which the incident is told, comments: with the plodding service of these , 'Having won their case, it remains needed-and-needy native pastors. Necessarily natives, for such marshes for the Christians to show that the would murder a miRsionary, a forreligion of Christ helps them to be honorable in all dealings with one another and with their neighbors."

Another Kikuyu Conference eigner, with fever and other pre- posterous enemies. Thus these out- T HE Kikuyu Conference of 1913 posts can only be held on the spot by is remembered as "having threat- twice-born men of the spot. Double ened to rend the Anglican Church in birth and double backbone will alone twain." The conference of 1922 is keep God's banner waving in the ever described as "a varied assembly, Ang- freshening breeze." lican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Method- ist, and Quaker, and others, all representing mission fields and all united Portuguese Hostility S in one great object-the formation of TARTING from Chikore in Rho- desia, and ta.king with him fifteen one great united African Church." The attainment of this object will de- native Christians, Mr. C. C. Fuller, a pend largely on the action taken by missionary of the American Board, the churches in England and America made a tour of exploration through on the resolutions passed by the con- the lowlands of Portuguese East Af- ference. The first and most impor- rica as far as Mashanga at the mouth tant of these, expressing the belief of the Sabi River. He reports a "that it is not even yet too late to dense population, the people eager to achieve in this still, to a large extent, welcome them, but the Portuguese offi- virgin field a triumph for Christ in cials unsympathetic and suspicious.

avoiding the disgrace of imposing a He pleads for the opening of a sta- perplexing and weakening sectarian- tion at Mashanga, and the Board ism upon those to whom the various would gladly graut this but for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lack of funds. The work in Portu- he says that" after the English service guese West Airica (Angola) has been was over the Prince walked down the greatly impeded by the hostile atti- long lines of assembled village Christude of the government officials, a law tians, and in a kind and unassuming having been passed forbidding the way received their obeisances, while use of the native language in churches he stopped and shook hands with, and as well as in schools. This brought asked a few questions of, each of the evangelistic work to a standstill all white-robed Indian clergy, who were over the province. Fortunately a in charge of the various contingents. governor-general has been sent out The graciousness of the Prince will who is more friendly and the new never be forgotten by these hardy, regulation is not likely to be enforced toil-worn villagers." rigidly. A Hindu Sadhu's Prophecy Christian Endeavor in Madagascar WRITING to The Indian Standard CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies are the Rev. A. Ralla Ram speaks of putting fresh life and vigor into an intere,."ting interview he had with the churches and institutions of Mada- a Hindu ascetic at the Magh Mela in gascar. The present number of Allahabad where, says Mr. RaIla Ram, Christian Endeavorers in the island anyone can "feel the pulse of India." is 14,201. Recruits for church mem- Speaking in good English the Sadhu bership come largely through the En- said: "I'll tell you this, I believe the deavor societies, six churches report- whole of India will come to Christ. ing that 153 out of 197 accessions were Not only India, but the whole world from the Christian Endeavor organi- is to be Christian one day. The Blood zations. The members are encouraged of Christ saves. It is a wonderful to take up definite work and several and comforting teaching. I am an of the societies support evangelists old man of seventy-five. I am soon and teachers. A missionary with coming out openly to declare myself forty-two years' experience in Mada- a follower of Jesus Christ. In my gascar writes, "In the movements we borhood and youth I was a student in have recently witnessed toward Chris- the J amna High School, Allahabad. tianity we have been thankful for the Let us join in the prayer of the Lord C. E. societies and too much stress Jesus-the Lord's Prayer." cannot be laid upon their importance. " Estimates of Gandhi INDIA CERTAIN observers of conditions in India, says the Dnyanodaya, The Prince of Wales and Christians hold the view that the British Gov- ernment "has a policy but unfor- T HE visit of the Prince of Wales tunately no prophet to champion it, to Lahore in l"ebruary was made while Gandhiism has its prophet but memorable by the assembling in his no worthy policy." A Calcutta conhonor of Indian Christians from all temporary describes Gandhi as "a parts of the Punjab, many of whom sincere visionary, but a political bung: ,had seen service in Mesopotamia. leI', who makes colossal mistakes and Canon Guilford, who writes in East- owns up" and goes on to say of him: ward Ho of their arrival, says: "He sincerely believes in non-violence, "Those who saw them en route from first because it is the religious law the station will not soon forget the of Ahimsa and second because the sight or their jubilant cry, not of (Gandhi ki jai' (Victory to Gandhi) J but of 'Prabhu Yisu Masih ki jai' (Victory to the I~ord Jesus Christ.) ." British guns are too strong; he be- On Sunday in the Lahore Cathedral, lieves in fasting, first because it strengthens the will, and second be- cause it frightens his wayward

friends; he believes in Khaddar, first unknown errand; and always the because it raises the dignity of manual flotsam of the great city drifts to a work. and second because it kills temporary haven there on the broad Mall chester ; he believes in water, porticoes of the temple buildings." first because it promotes health, and second because it kills the Excise; he CHINA believes in touchability, first because it is fair to the lower castes, and sec- A Governor'. Proclamation ond because it increases his following; he believes in the Shastras to READERS of the REVIEW are ra- Recure the support or Heaven, and in miliar with the name of Feng Yiithe K O'ran to' secure the support or hsiang, first known as "China's the Mohammedans." Christian General," now as " the first Christian Governor in China." Functions of a Siamese Temple 'fhe Bible Society Record quotes the following proclamation which he is- A RECENT article in Asia de- sued Aoon arter becoming tuchun or scribes the various ways in which the province of Shensi: a Siamese temple and its compound meets the varied need of the com- "The Provisional Constitution of munity: "The inhabitant of Bang- the Republic of China sets forth that kok thinks of his wat (temple) as a the people of China shall be free to spacious park, dotted more or less devote themselves to whatsoever relithickly with rest-houses, where a gion their conscience dictates to them, weary man may sleep away the no matter whether they follow the heated hours or the day; with phra- teachings of Jesus Christ, of Confuchedee-little or big spires set out to cius, or the faiths of Buddhism or commemorate a person or event long Taoism; and there shall be nothing since rorgotten; with school build- to compel a man to belo'lg to any ings; with wide-spreading bo-trees particular religion. It has been that offer grateful shade and keep the brought to my attention that rumor flags cool for hot and tired bare feet; prevails without my walls to the efwith little stone images of bizarre men fect that I intend to exclude from or beasts, with houses where gigantic Shensi all religions other than that or Buddhas dwell in mysterious semi- Christianity. Although I am a Christwilight. In each or the larger wats tian myself, this i~ absolutely groundthere are from six to fourteen temples less. I have followed our Lord Jesus and many other buildings. Some of Christ for more than ten years, and them are used for schools….. . it is with regret that I admit that I cannot put into effect many of the "Many and varied are the uses or things which are in accord with the the ordinary temple compound and truth of that religion. How then many and varied are its users: be- could I exclude other religions Y tween classes, schoolboys take a few Although a great part of the officers minutes breathing-spell thele; cooks, and soldiers of my division Imve retheir perambulating kitchens swung ceived baptism after understanding from their shoulder-poles, serve the the truth of our Lord Jesus Christ, schoolboys or any other hungry soul still there are also a large T!11mber in. who may want food-and can pay for the division who have not been bapit; soldiers or police-only the edu- tized. But these officers and soldiers cated eye can tell them apart-squat who are Christians are moreover imon the ground about a professional bued with the spirit of patriotism, gambler who is taking part of their and I, in company with them, will munificent pay, four ticals (1.48) a always treat' those who are not Chrismonth; ragged, happy urchins play tians without difference or distinction. chuck-penny; women with babies on I trust that the public will not give their ample hips walk about on some credence to this rumor, but will unite

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with me in helping to restore the wel- Paotingfu hospital, who had married fare of the province of Shensi." a Christian wife, but who was not a Recruiting for the Ministry Christian, came and asked to be bap- tized. He declarerl that since he had T HE Chinese Student Volunteer heard the appeal of the young doctor Movement has been making a from General Feng's army he could systematic effort to enlist recruits for no longer deny his open and wholethe ministry from among teachers, hearted allegiance to Jesus Christ. .students and church workers. Pa8tor Continent .

Ding Li-mei, the Trave!ing Secretary, has made a deep impression in his Murder of Dr. Shelton F visits to the high educational schools. UJ.JLER details concerning the death of Dr. Albert L. Shelton, He has recently held conferences in thirteen centers, at two of which last the pioneer in Tibet, have come in a February more than twenty students letter from Dr. W. M. Hardy, his fel- decided to devote their lives to Chris- low worker in Batang, southwest tian work. Men are sought who are China. Dr. Shelton left Batang for mentally, physically and spiritually Gartok February 15th, planning to qualified for the work and in one see the Governor of Eastern Tibet and week of recruiting one hundred and then to return to Batang and make thirty-one students made decisions. final plans for the trip to Lhasa. At The Protestant Church in China the end of the first stage a letter came has 366,524 communicants, 9,539 evan- from the Governor asking that the gelistic centers, 4,726 organized Doctor delay his visit, as permission churches and only 1,305 Chinese pas- to make the visit must be obtained tors. There are 7,463 church schools from the Galon Lama at Chambdo.

with 239,400 students to supply the So on the morning of the 16th Dr.

need. Shelton started back to Batang. At Stirring Scenes at Paotingfu 2 P. M., when only about six miles from Batang, Dr. Shelton was rid- MANY a visitor to Paotingfu since ing in front, and just as he rounded the Boxer days has been re- a curve in the road robbers opened minded of the Latin saying, "The fire. The first shot hit the Doctor. blood of the martyrs is the seed of The other members o~ the party, the the Church." It is widely known cook, the deposed Batang Prince, and that General, now Governor Feng, the Doctor's Tibetan teacher, were traces his conversion to the impres- unhurt. The robbers in due time sion made upon him, as a young sol- sent down some of their men and dier in the crowd that was attacking drove off most of the pack animals.

the Presbyterian compound, by the The Batang Pi-ince came back to Christlike act owfasMkiislsledMtoorrreil~l who Batang as fast as possible, and Dr. just before she strip Hardy, who started at once to Dr.

from her skirt to bandage the head Shelton'~ relief, found him uncon, of a little Chinese boy who had been scious. Carrying him on a stretcher, hit by a stone thrown by the mob. the relief party brought Dr. Shelton . "'nen .John B. Ferguson visited into Batang about ten o'clock, con- Paotingfu last summer, he saw eight- scious and in pain, having been met ori een young people received into the the way by about a hundred people, Presbyterian Church, and heard a . who wanted to help carry the stretcher striking address by Dr. Liu, a· young or light the way with pine torches.

doctor in General Feng's army, who He died shortly after midnight.

had been a student in Paotingfu,as "The cause of the whole matter, l'

had also his wife, a very beautiful says Dr. Hardy, "is the inability of girl, who recently died. One of his the Chinese officials to governt~is listeners, a young physician in the part of the country_ . This place is

within six or seven miles of Batang, hair down his back and paid him $1.50 but the officials and soldiers roll an- per month to work in the clinic and other opium pill every time a fight do dressings. Today he is a graduate takes place on the pass and say it is doctor and has gone to America to do too bad!!!" post-graduate study. Fourteen years ago there was a little black-eyed girl JAPAN-CHOSEN here who proved to be bright and studious. She went through school, A Japanese Tribute married the above doctor and now for three years she has taught the mis- AN English composition, wrItten by sionary children music on the piano. a Japanese student in Genesee She also runs a big night school and is Wesleyan Seminary pays the follow- one of the finest teachers in Korea." ing tribute to a Japanese Christian Minister in his own country: ' ,His Dr. Wilson, after enumerating house is known by young men who some of the superstitious native cushave trouble and by poor and sick toms connected with illness, wrote: people. These people are comforted bv him. He sometimes eats dinner "Christianity is fast making great ';ith tramps who are here today but changes in these old, foolish ideas." tomorrow are some other place. When they apply to him for money for MISCELLANEOUS their travel he gives money to them with joy. Some of them once asked What $100 Will Do Abroad him to sleep in the church, and he answered them, 'The church is a holy T HE expense of conducting misplace; you must not sleep there, but sionary work in foreign lands varyou can sleep in my house.' Every summer he invites to his house the ies, as it does in America, according to Chinese students who are studying in Japan. He said American people the location, the Board, the type of help the poor Japanese who are studying in America, and we Japanese workers paid, the salaries and the rate ought to help Chinese students who are lonesome, just like Americans do. of other expenditures. Missionary He said that peace cannot be made in this world by statesmen, but we salaries, for instance, differ greatly in Christians can make peace by our love of God. Every Friday he and Central Africa and in Japan; the his family go without food so that they can give to the poor people….. payment for native workers varies ac- I have learned many lessons from him which I should never forget. I can- cording to the Mission and the counnot write his character with my poor pen." tarny~geasn,dstchheooclosstanodf maintaining orph- hospitals depends Transformed 'Lives on the number and quality of teachers, DR. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, Korea, who has just returned for the price of food and other supplies his second furlough, wrote, just before leaving Korea: "It is most won- and the equipment maintained. The derful to see the great improvement that has taken place in the lives of following, however, gives some idea of these people even during the past fourteen vears. When I first came how far, on the average, $100 will go out I pick~d up a small boy with long in Foreign Missions.

1. Support a. single missionary for one month.

2. Support two children in an orphanage or boarding school for one year.

3. Conduct a school of three hundred pupils for one day.

4. Provide for two free beds in a hospital for one year.

5. Supply 2,000 tracts and the cost of their distribution.

6. Pay the rent for two chapels or halls for a year.

7. Support a native evaugelist or col- porteur for one year. (In Japan it costs $300 or more.) 8. Support two Bible women for one year.

9. Support a small mission station for one day.

10. Allow a missionary to take a needed month's rest.

MIlSSXONAllY J[JBRARY

Directory of Protestant Missions in China, When such a Japanese writes about 1921. China Continuation Committee, the relation of Japan's Pacific policy Shanghai. to China and the Far East as affected by the Washington Conference on the In this pamphlet of 360 pages we Limitation of Armaments, hi~ book find, as usual, the list of missionary should have thoughtful attention. He societies, stations, missionaries and deals with the questions of naval national organizations in China. It is armament, the new treaties, the riddle an invaluable help to every editor and of China, the Shantung dispute, Simissionary officer.

Fundamentals of Christianity. By Henry beria, and the open door. Fifteen ap- C. Vedder. 8vo. 250 pp. The M'acmillan pendices give specific data and official Co. 1922. documents. The author frankly says: Professor Vedder of Crozier Theo- "Japan has gone home from the Washlogical Seminary has here ende'av- ington Conference on probation. Although ored to give us a study of the char- she made a fairly good impression at the acter and teachings of Jesus and Paul. Conference, that impression is, as I see it, neither profound nor durable. What Amer- He omits all discussion of the birth ica and Europe will really think of her will of Christ, the miracles and th~ resur- depend upon what she does in China and rection. The l'undamentals III Pro- Siberia in the coming few years. If Japan fessor Vedder's mind are Jesus' withdraws her troops from Siberia without delay-if she conforms to the spirit of the revelation of God and of human rela- policy adopted by the Conference with retionships. He accepts the divine son- gard to China-if she proves herself more ship of Jesus but considers that far-sighted and generous in dealing with her Christian theology is really Pauline neighbors, the good impression she has made at Washington will not only endure but will theology. His conclusions are not grow better. Let her, in addition, reduce satisfying to those who believe in the her army and curb the power of her milifinal authority of the Bible. tarists without awaiting an international agreement on land armament, and the Japan's Pacific Policy. By K. K. Kawa· world's estimate of her statesmanship and kami. 8vo. 380 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dut· good sense will become immeasurably ton and Company, New York. 1922. higher. If, on the other hand, Japan clings to old ideas and practices in dealing with Students of Japan and the related Siberia and 0hina, what success she has probl~ms of the Far East long since learned that any publication of Mr. Echieved at Washington will be immediately Kawakami is worthv of serious con- set at nanght." sideration. He is a Japanese of abili- ty, wide informatio? and exceptional This is a candid statement to come experience as a wrIter and has pub- lished several volumes which are of from an influential Japanese, al- large value. His newspaper and magazine articles are literally almost though it should be added that he beyond count. While thoroughly loyal to his native land, he makes an ear- follows it by an equally candid inti- nest effort to understand the point of view of other nations and does not mation that Japan is not the sole or hesitate to criticIze his own govern- ~. ment and its officials whenever he Powers and that some of them have also done things in their international relations that are open to severe criticism.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Il- lustrated. 8vo. 348 pp. $4_00. Double- day Page and Company, Garden City. 1922. .

In distinct contrast to Mr. Kawa- thinks that they are wrong. kami, the author of this volume does 591

not attempt a discussion of the serious Wonders of Missions. By Caroline Atwater problems of Japan and the Far East. Mason. 8vo. 345 pp. $2.00. George H. It is rather the bright, impressionist Doran Co. New York. 1922. book of a popular magazine writer who has rambled through Japan and With the charm for which her writwho describes what he saw and heard. ings are noted, Mrs. Mason tells stories The pages scintillate with wit and of Carey, Duff, Morrison, Judson, humor. He concerns himself with the Goodell, Moffat, Hamlin, Siessor, scenic beauty of Japan, its chrysan- Chalmers, Verbeck and a dozen other famous missionaries and native Christhemums and cherry blossoms, its tians. They are literary narratives snow-crowned Fujiama, the cottages rather than slavishly literal historical and cities and manners and customs records but they are true to fact and give a vivid picture of scenes in the of the Japanese people. In fresh and wonderland of missions. These stories picturesque style, Mr. Street recounts should act as appetizers, leading readers to satisfy their taste by feedhis varied experiences in such an at- ing more fully on the missionary histractive way that even the most jaded tories and biographies from which thesp tid-bits are taken. reader of books on travel will enjoy this book.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1922

PERSONALS

III'III(nlllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111I1!1I1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111'!llfllllllltIIllIIllIIlIlIllIIl11111111111111tllllmlllllllllllllllllllJl11111111111IJ !'llIIlllIIll1l1II11ll11ll11II11II11II1U111I111I111I111I111I111l111111111111111IIlIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIJIIIlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllili11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[1111IIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~ Write for Samples of New Imported Fabrics IN the field of Imported Linen and Cotton Dress Fabrics, "The Linen Store" is an acknowledged leader. Direct contact with the foremost foreign and domestic market assures always a comprehensive display of authentic and exclusive designs. The fabrics now being shown possess exceptional beauty, smartness, originality-and quality consistent with traditional high standards. We want you to see and feel the enchanting loveliness of these new fabrics, so we have prepared samples which we will gladly send on request.

~ James M~~~~:)h & Co.

Rog. TtadQ Marlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York r.IIIIIIIIIIIIJIJIIIIIIIJII11111III11ll111l111111I111I111I111I111I1JIIIJIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILlIIIlIILlIllJIIIIIIlIIIIIIJIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ONCE A MILLIONAIRE HE DIES PENNILESS How many times have you seen the head- line in your paper? Some end thus because of high living, others because of bad investments. What guarantee have you that you may not be next? There is no speculation or risk in Life Annu- ity Agreements.

For full information write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Plea~e mention THl~ MISSIONARY RF,VI'ltW OF 'l'H~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtI;',.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………•…..•……….•.. ONE TYPE OF WOMAN IN MEXICO EDITORIALS ……………….•……………………..•………•….. 167 THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE AND MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS MISSIONS IN CUBA MECHANICS vs. DYNAMICS RESUSCITATING FRENCH CHURCHES SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SCHOOLS THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ……….. By MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE 173 A very readable and iHumMt.atilng tUJcount of the changed situation ('110 Me31000 and the outlook for Protestant Missionary work.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU …………….. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 179 A striking article by the Secretary of the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America, who has recently visited Peru and has studied into the religious situa· tion.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA ………………………… JEROME DAVIS 189 An illustrated account of the attitude of Bolsheviks toward religion and the pres· ent religious outlook. Professor Davis has resided in Russia for three years.

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES .. By HARRIET CHAPELL 195 An interesting report of the e31cellent work done under the auspices of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oounca of Women for Home Missirms iIn behalf of a very much neglected class.

THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST ….. ; ….. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON 197 An illustrated account of one hundred and fifty years of rrvissionary work and of the catastrophe that took place last year.

THE CONGO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE …………….. P. H. J. LERRIGO 202 A graphdc story of an unusual gatherilng of missionaries in the Crmgo State.

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA …………….. PAUL BURGESS 205 A study of the difficulties that face evangelical workers iIn Roman Catholic coun- tries and the solution of these problems.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE ……………… E. H. HAYMAKER 209 Signs of progress dur-mg the past three years since all the buUdings of the Pres· byterian Mission in G-uatemala were destroyed.

REACIDNG THE MOSLEMS OF PALESTINE ……… _… ARCHIBALD FORDER 212 A brief account of Ohristian work in Jerusalem and vicinity since the Turks were driven from control of the Holy Land.

A JAPANESE STUDENT'S VIEW OF AMERICA ……………………….,… 214 BEST METHODS WITH SOULS …………….. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 223 A NEW PHASE OF MORMON PROPAGANDA.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…..•.•………•…..•……….•… 226 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 239 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishin,- Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Viee-Preaid…t Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDoupll, Treaaurer Pultllcation olli<:e, 3d Ir Reil)' Sis.• Ihrriaburc. Pa. Editorial and Busin…. Offi"". '56 PUtb A………

ose. -s COPT $'.50 a )'ear ,. New Yers Citro • •_red .. _ d….. ma~ at the Put Office Harri……… Pa., aDder A.e .. IIanII .. I.".

~""""" These Bonds are ABSOLUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy your income from Annuity Bonds. This "I feel that my invest- income is promptly and regularly paid. It is permanent, convenient, and does not ment in the Bible Society depreciate.

Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, world- wide American Bible Society are behind one, and the interest has the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar- anteeing their perfect safety.

Write for rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." -C. M. D. American Bible Society Bible House. Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

Colored Slides Montgomery Ward &Co.

for Chicago, U. S. A. Illustrated Lectures, Will send you free upon request the Rental Service complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book Stereoscopic Tours· of will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality.

all Countries Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world.

~~~ OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU attends to the assembling, packing and Keystone View Company, shipping of missionary baggage,' and supplIes. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight Incorporated rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- larNo.50H. MEADVILLE, PA. OUf customers order from us abso- The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent lutely without risk.

I of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has i We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise been purchased by Keystone. anywhere in the world ~================~ Please mention TH:C MISSIOHAJt.y RJWIJtw 01 'tBIt WORIJ) in writing to advertisers. ~ItIllIIllIIllIlUlllllllnlllllllllllllllllllmlllllllllllllJIIIJ/lIIIIIIJIIJIIIIIJIIIJIIJJIIJIJllllIllIIlJlllnllrrrnlllJlllJllllIlllIlllJllJllllJlJlIlllIlllllll111I1II11Irrrll11IJJ111J111JJ1IJJJI1Jllll1J111111111IJI111J1111111111111111111111111'"IIII~ ~ GIVE US A CHANCE To Become INTELLIGENT CHRISTIAN CITIZENS THE SITUATION There are 3,000,000 people in the Apalachian I Mountains of North Carolina, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, West Virginia. People can neither read nor write-without knowledge of laws of hygiene and sanitation–stiIl using farming methods of a century ago. Children are without opportunities for an education.

THE ANSWER Day Schools Boarding Schools Community and Medical Stations THE RESULTS Educational standard of large areas of south are being raised by the influence of the Asheville Nor- Young Inhabitanta of Letcher County, Ky. mal and Associated Schools. 182 Graduates of the school are teaching in North Carolina alone. The community stations are carrying knowledge of home-making, care of children, hygiene, sanitation, farming, poultry raising, dairying into remote regions. The schools and community stations serving these people are: BOARDING SCHOOLS Asheville Normal School, Asheville, N. C. Dorland-Bell School, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Farm School, Farm School, N. C. The Willows, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Home School, Asheville, N. C. Langdon Memorial School, Mt. Vernon, Ky. Pease Memorial House, Asheville, N. C. Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial, Colcord, W. Va. Laura Sunderland Memorial, Concord, N. C. Mossop School for Girls, Harriman, Tenn.

I COMMUNITY STATIONS Cortland, Ky. Juniper, Tenn. Brush Creek, W. Va. Harlan Co. Community Life, Smith, Ky. Rocky Fork, Tenn. Dorothy, W. Va. '1 ravelers Rest, Ky. Sycamore, Tenn. Dry Creek, W. Va. Vardy, Tenn. Monteoal, W. Va. Westminster Mission, Garrard, Ky Wooton, Ky.

Will You Help Pay the Expenses of a Day-School or Communiry Station, I or Assume a Scholarship That Some Boy or Girl May Be Educated?

WOMAN'S BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

SUPPORTS 21 Boarding Schools 2 Medical Stations 23 Community Stations 20 Day Schools 4 Hospitals FOil Alaskans Mountaineers Mormons Indians-Mexkans Cubans-Porto Ricans ~ Write to General Secretary for Information 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK .n11ll11ll1l1ll11111Jlll1lll1Jlt111111111111111111111IJIlII1l111l111l1111111l1111111111J111J1111111l111lltllitlUI1ll111lIJIJIlllllllllillilJIlIJ111111111111111111ll111l111l11J111l11111JIIIII"1111111111l111l111l111l1111111111ll11ll11111111tllJl Please mention THl MISSIONARY R~vn:;w Oli' TH:&: WORLD in writing to advertisers. COLONEL P. E. LEWIS, of the British Prol.ssor Rohert Dick WilSOD, Ph. D•• D. D. Army, who has Been service in China and is Professor of Semitic Languages and Old India, and who won the D. S. O. during Testament Criticism in Princeton Theothe World War, has become general secre- logical Seminary. He is master of twentytary of the National Laymen's Missionary six languages and therefore is able to marshal Movement of Great Britain. evidence, from original languages and other technical material, which the ordinary "Bible ~* scholar" is quite unable to gather. In Bib- lical Criticism, he deals in e'Vidence,-not REV. DR. AND MRS. W. H. HUDNUT, oj' theory,-from his amazing store of learning Youngstown, Ohio, and Mr. ;r. M. Patter- for the benefit of those who do not need to son, of St. Louis, who sailed from New be scholarly in order to understand it. No York last June to visit the West Africa research is too arduous to Professor Wilson and the Syria Missions of the Presbyterian in his quest for. the exact facts that only Board, returned in January after a most language-study of the most thorough sort interesting trip. can furnish PROF. KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, pro- Judge for yourself whether or not he demolfessor of miSSions, Yale University, has ishes, by sheer superiority of scholarship, the been granted leave of absence for the positions of the Higher Critics on the Book spring term, so that he may attend the of Daniel and other Scriptures,when you read conference of the World's Christian Stu- his articles in The Sunday School Times. dent Federation in Peking and the All China Missionary Conference in Shanghai. Your Reserve Teaching Material ** Constantly YOU find the need of information. do you not, when preparing a Sunday-school lesson REV. GEORGE B. WINTON, D.D., who has {or teaching, that is not given even in the everybeen for some years in New York as edi- week lesson articles in The Sunday Sch'Jol Times, torial secretary for the Committee on Co- or elsewhere. operation in Latin America, has returned to the field of Southern Methodist journal- It is to meet this need that the Times secures ism, having accepted the editorship of the its now famous "side-lights" on the lessons from St. Louis Advocate. Professor Wilson and others among the world's greatest Biblical scholars. * REV. ;r. E. K_ AGGREY, who was born on But all this is only ODe department of the Gold Coast but who has been for years one of the outstanding Negro Christian leaders in the South, went to Africa as a member of the Phelps-Stokes Commission and while there was instrumental in founding in Johannesburg a "Joint Advisory Council of Native Affairs."

REV. MR. BACHUIONT, a missionary of the American Lutheran Orient Mission, at Soujbulak, Persia, was killed last October by Kurdish bandits in his own home. The Kurds attacked and looted the city.

DR.. R. H. GLOVER, formerly of the Chris- Every issue contains-Airteea unique helps on tian and Missionary Alliance, is now at the International Improved Uniform LeMoDS, the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, as di- graded for different 6&,CS. yet bi.nding the entire rector of the course in Missions, which has home and scbool together in Bible Stud,.. been greatly enlarged and developed. Isn't this your opportunity to become fa- .. • * milia~ with The Sunday School Times I ~ REV. ERNEST M_ HALLIDAY has been called A"Get-AcQuainted!1 5ubscription- rJIi~ from his church in Brooklyn to become 10 weeks for 25 cents—will do general secretary of the Congregational .,.'0 Church Extension Boards, in succession to it. ",rill you invest 25 cents ",,0" e~ 17 . Dr. Charles E. Burton. in The Sunday School II ~e " Times and these ~' o~e:r:"') ~mtYcT!H~E::f3~ MR.. W. C. PEARCE, associate general sec- rem ark able retary of the World '8 Sunday School As- helDs I sociation, has started on a several months' tour to the Near and the Far East, Australia ~~-a..~~>Jb :a{:~I1~~~~ . .. .. and the Philippines. ..tJf>tr.: For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday ~'61 rocbool Times for 10 wee.ks DR. WITTE, of the General Evangelical Name ……………………. _ …….. Protestant Missionary Society and the brilliant editor of the Society's Missionary Address ……………•.••• ,_ •..t..Ul Review, has been made professor of the chair established at the Berlin University boou Ask your bookoeller to .how you for Science of Missions. The Bunca.y School 'rlllle.

Please mention TH~ M1SSIONARY Rtvt:!tw OF 'rm;t -VORLD in writing to advertisers.

TYPE OF MEXICAN

VOL MARCH,1922 NUMBER XLV. THREE THE WASHINGTON OONFERENOE AND MISSIONS M UOH more has been accomplished by the Oonference on the Limitation of Armaments, which has recently closed at Washington, than was expected by many statesmen and students of international affairs, though not as much as was hoped by the more optimistic. Ohristians believe that the agreement in the interest of international justice, peace and good will has come in answer to prayer, for multitudes in all lands have taken a deep interest in the proceedings and have united in prayer to God for His guidance.

It is as yet impossible to estimate the benefits that will come to the nations as a result of the agreements reached or the influence, direct and indirect, that will be exerted on the progress of Ohristianity. All political movements are interrelated ·with the work of Ohristian missions.

First, as to the Limitation of Armaments. The world is still struggling under the burdens imposed by the recent war. Billions of dollars were squandered on military preparedness which leaders said would prevent the tragedy of war. Instead of this prevention the nations have brought themselves to the verge of bankruptcy by the four years of devastating conflict. Even then it seemed that this costly lesson had not been learned, for the Versailles Oonference and League of Nations have not brought peace or removed the causes of war. Nations still determined to arm themselves against all possible enemies. The world war cost $186,OOO,OOO,OOO-over ten times the total war expenditure of all wars of the preceding centurynot counting interest on debts or damage to property and loss of life.

Now a change has come over the spirit of the nations. Through the ,Washington Conference, following the lead of Secretary Hughes, at one ~weep the five leading nations, America, Great Britain, France, Japan and Italy, have agreed to reduce their naval program over 167

fifty per cent-a reduction that will save hundreds of millions of dol- lars, will reduce taxation and do much to restore economic equilib- rium. Great Britain proposes to reduce her present and prospective navy tonnage (capital ships only) from 1,187,825 tons to 604,450 tons; United States from 1,346,390 to 500,650 tons and Japan from 748,628 to 299,700 tons. • Second, the barbarity of future wars, if they come, may be reduced by the prohibition of submarine attacks on any except war vessels and troop transports and by the discrediting of the use of gas and disease germs.

Third, the proposal to hold periodically similar international conferences to promote peace and good will promises still further advance and a possible solution of other problems that were not settled at Washington.

Fourth, perhaps the most vexing and threatening problems were those relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. China, an uncoordinated mass of humanity with a huge territory, torn by civil strife and with much of her land already under control of France, Great Britain and Japan, naturally feared her militaristic, aggressive and powerful neighbor, Japan, which is not only in control of a large part of Shantung but whose other demands are still unfulfilled. Under the courageous leadership of America, seconded by Great Britain, the British have agreed to surrender Wei-hai-wei, Japan has agreed to give up Kiao-chao and the Shantung railroad. The Powers have also consented to concede the "open door" policy and to acknowledge China's sovereign rights by giving up their extraterritorial claims, to withdraw foreign troops, to give up their control of courts, customs, and other special privileges as soon as China can take them over with some assurance of conducting them in a satisfactory way. These are great steps in the interests of peace and justice.

Fifth" the agreements to limit fortified naval bases in the Pacific and the settlement of the Yap controversy by Japan's conceding American cable rights, have greatly increased the sense of security from a war in the Pacific. Naturally the enlargement of the American navy and the increase of naval bases by the expenditure of millions of dollars on Pacific Islands could not but alarm Japan. With the recent agreements there is less excuse for the exhibition of a militaristic spirit and program in Japan.

These and other problems discussed at Washington have a very definite bearing on the progress and problems of Christian missions. Christians have done an immense service in spreading the spirit of justice, peace and good wiII. Over eight thousand Protestant missionaries in Japan and China have laid the foundation for Christian ideals and many now prominent in Oriental politics have been trained

EDITORIAL COMMENT

in mission schools. About twelve million dollars a year have been spent in unselfish service and have stimulated the spirit of friendship. This expenditure of life and money has been backed up by the prayers of millions of Christian people in the Occident.

In Japan the release of tension and the proof of America's sincere desire for peace will create greater sympathy with Christian missionaries and the truth they preach. In China the success of her representatives and the promise of a removal of the hindrances to her progress should stimulate unselfish patriotism and a desire for unity. The withdrawal of Japan from Shantung will take away a great cause of irritation and a real hindrance to Christian progress in that territory.

Many international problems still menace peace and hinder Christian progress. These include the unrest among people whose land is under foreign control-like Korea, India, Egypt, Africa; the Near Eastern question; Russia and middle Europe; the general industrial and economical unrest because of the economic problems following the war. At the root of all turmoil is selfishness and the disregard of the laws of God and the teachings of Christ. Whatever progress is made toward national and international brotherhood, the problems will not be solved until Jesus Christ is enthroned in men's hearts and until His authority is acknowledged over their lives, their possessions and their ambitions.

MECHANICS VS. DYNAMICS T HE Bible is the missionary's indispensable Book of Life, and yet it is possible to teach the Bible in such a way that no spiritual life is awakened. A church or school or mission may be large and famous without being a spiritual nursery, or a power house where life is trained and used for the Kingdom of God. This comes to pass when Bible teaching becomes technical; and" Christian work" is conducted according to worldly standards and methods. There are churches that are institutionalized and professionalized to such an extent that they report large superficial results, but show no sign of divine vitality.

The Bible is a spiritual battery, and the Church and the Bible School are intended to be spiritual forces, even more than they are educational or social forces. But they should be all three, for these functions are not contradictory or inimical. Like a great power house, the church school needs proper equipment, trained workers, adequate material to work on, sufficient financial support, and an effective organization; but all these together cannot produce satisfactory, results. The great essential is spiritual power, and this comes only from God. If His Spirit does not teach the teacher, little

of value can be learned or taught. If He does not fill and direct all departments, there can be only a waste of energy.

Missionaries write that it is often a temptation to place their dependence on methods that show large statistical results manward but that do not indicate new life Godward. Some forms of mission work appeal more to men than others for selfish or patriotic reasons, but do not mean that men are being regenerated and enlisted in the service of God. Some of the greatest and most abiding work has been accomplished with the smallest equipment. Machinery is valuable only in so far as there is power to operate it and a work to be done proportionate to the size of the machinery. Letters from the mission fields at home and abroad speak sadly at times of the unsatisfactory results of sending out workers who have no clear faith in Ohrist and the Bible and who undermine foundations of Ohristian character rather than build them on the Rock. A missionary writes that he is heartsick over the way many of the young Ohristians in his field are being filled with the false teachings of destructive criticism. He pleads with the Church at home to purify the stream at the source, and to send out as missionaries only those who have a positive faith and solid foundations for their spiritual life and work. Life is the great essential for service but it is inseparably linked with a living faith in the inspired Word of God, and in Jesus Ohrist the Son of God and Saviour of men.

MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN OUBA H AVANA harbor is one of the best on the American continent. The per capita of Ouba imports and exports exceeds that of any other American country. Improvements in roads, schools, railways, daily papers, and other signs of material progress, give her a high rank among her sister countries of Latin America. Unfortunately, she does not stand so high in the matter of vital religion. Since the Protestant Mission Boards have undertaken a more aggressive campaign, however, building churches and establishing schools, a new era is dawning for the people of Ouba.

The Presbyterian Boards, North and South, cooperate in this mission work, and show wonderful progress and development. New churches and parsonages have been built. Four new! preaching stations have been opened recently, and the increase of church membership is encouraging. A native Ohinese missionary has been appointed to preach the Gospel to the more than 50,000 Ohinese on the Island.

There are still cases of witchcraft in Ouba. Now and then a little white boy or girl has been sacrificed through the practices of Negroes. The leaders of this horrible superstition were Negroes from

Haiti and Jamaica, and to cope with this evil the Presbyterian mission has appointed a special Negro missionary to these groups.

The Southern Presbyterians are largely responsible for the educational work and have now flourishing primary schools in almost every important town. There are secondary schools conducted by missionaries in Cabaiguan, Caibarien, Sancti Spiritus, Camajuani and Havana. In Guines and in Cardenas speciarschools are preparing men and women for bachelorships in arts and sciences. The latter school has a new building which cost about $150,000, and the enrollment is between five and six hundred, covering all grades from primary to collegiate. It has such a high rating that the children of some of the most prominent families, Catholic as well as Protestant, are attending. The government authorities recognize the work of this school as higher than probably any other in Cuba. A seminary for training Christian workers has been established in combination with the school.

Cubans are generally indifferent toward religion so that there is no better way to propogate the Gospel among them than through schools and colleges. By them we reach not only the pupils but also interest the parents to attend religious services and to read religious books. One of the best evangelical papers in Spanish is published in Havana, supported by the Presbyterians and other denominations. The union bookstore, La Nueva Benda, is carrying on a flourishing book business and arrangements being made promise to increase its influence among the reading class throughout the Island.

RESUSITATING FRENCH CHURCHES F RANCE suffered more in the war than any other country except Serbia and Armenia. The loss of life, of material equipment and" of money has made recovery difficult. The populations of the war zone were dispersed in Belgium, Germany, Switzerland and all the uninvaded parts of France. Now they have returned to their homes and the reconstitution of families has been more rapid than that of houses. A total of 2,728,000 people were driven out by the war; up to the present time 2,023,000 have returned-74 per cent. Of the 574,777 houses destroyed by the war, 178,500-31 per centare repaired; only 13,100-2 per cent-are rebuilt.

The reconstruction of congregations has been more rapid than the building of place of worship. The French Protestant churches have given their members more rapid and practica1 relief than that afforded by the state, thanks to the "Entr'aide" Society, which provided them with furniture, linen, kitchen utensils, etc. The pre-war parishes are all reconstituted today, but a church building is not erected in one day. Wherever possible churches have been repaired. At Monneaux near Chateau-Thierry, at Soissons, at Troissy neaf

Epernay, at Verdun, at Lille, at Roubaix, at Nauroy, and other points the repairs are completed and the church has regained its former aspect. The repairable churches have been repaired, but it has not yet been possible to rebuild any of those which were entirely destroyed, such as the church at Rheims, Oompeigne, St. Puentin, Lens, Hargicourt, Lievin and Soultzere in Alsace. In the greater number of these places, temporary chapels of ·wood have been erected, in which numerous congregations crowd every Sunday.

If the erection of buildings is slow, religious activity is blossoming in the devastated regions. The contributions of the churches have been very generous, many having given double that expected of them in 1920.

In the spring of last year all the Protestant churches of France convened in Lille for a "Protestant Week," for the purpose of establishing plans of conquering activity. Souls are awakening, life' is returning to the ruins, and it is from the north that appeals come for a full utilization of the forces of Ohristendom. Fifty years will be required to completely rebuild the destroyed towns and cities, but there are moral ruins which no man will ever have the power of repairing. But the Gospel is proving an incomparable power of resurrection and of life.

SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SOHOOLS T HERE are now 120 Socialist Sunday-schools (according to "The Independent Labor Party Year Book") in England and many in America which are attended by thousands of boys and girls. They have "'Ten Commandments," in the form of short phrases which the children repeat, but there is nothing of God in them. They have lessons with such titles as "Bloody Sunday," "Oapitalist Murders," "French Revolution," and "Req. Flag." Many of the teachers are agnostics. They have hymns which include "Arise, ye starvelings," "The Red Flag," etc., while the Ohristian hymn, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," is condemned as "an unwholesome wail." They have a doxology beginning, "No Saviours from on high deliver. " They have a "Red Oatechism" and a "Ohildren 's Magazine" in which they print biographies of "Socialist saints," among whom are murderers. In their meetings young "converts," as they are called, testify that "Religion is superstition. Thus God is blasphemed, the Bible denied, and the Gospel parodied. The children are taught to go among their fellows and sow these seeds of unbelief, and so the evil is spreading. What is the Ohristian Ohurch doing to counteract this influence and to purify the fountain of youth at its source~ The Christian Sunday-school must undertake a stilI more aggressive campaign to win the boys and girls of America and England to Ohrist, and to make them messengers of God's righteousness, peace and goodwill.

NEWSBOYS WHO NEED EDUCATION AND

The Present Outlook in Mexico BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Thus runs " T Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. HE walking is bad but the reading is good." the inscription on a bookplate. The man with figure bent to the storm, his arms full of books, is wading through the mud in high top boots. Forks of lightning cleave the sky, torrents descend, but the man manages to keep one book open and is reading diligently, utterly oblivious to the tempest raging about him.

Thus is the missionary outlook in Mexico. The walking has been bad, very bad, but the reading is now good. Revolutions have come and gone. Mexican presidents have sat for a few brief moments in the presidential chair and have sunk into the grave. Since 1910 Mexico has had on an average a president every two years. One is said to have held the honor exactly twenty-six minutes by the clock.

Bandits have risen and fallen, some have retired to Mexican ranches to become" gentlemen farmers." One is reported to be now study- ing the classics. Mexicans and foreigners have been murdered, and houses and lands, mines and cattle have been confiscated. However no one group of villains can manage to kill off everybody and confiscate everything try they ever so hard. It is estimated that only 173

about 1 per cent. of the Mexican people were engaged in revolution. Some excellent remains have arisen out of the ashes in Mexico today and these brighten the outlook wonderfully.

When the United States marines landed in Vera Cruz in 1914 it went hard with all Americans in Mexico. Of course all had been ordered out of Mexico in the days of President Taft, an order much more easily given than enforced in the majority of cases. The missionaries, having come to Mexico to set up a "spiritual kingdom," fared much better in every way than did the average American. They had nothing of value to take with them if they fled and nothing worth confiscating to leave behind them. If the bandits would only try to seize the spiritual they might be less rapacious for the tangible. No foreign missionaries were murdered, and very little mission property was completely destroyed, but a number of Mexican mission workers fell in the revolution. After more than ten years of bad walking, how is the reading? The landing of the marines in Vera Cruz meant less to Mexico missions than did the Cincinnati Conference of the same year. Marvelous prans for the re-distribution of territory, cooperation and union work and a general all-pull-together program on the part of the Evangelical Churches working in Mexico were made at that conference. It is comparatively easy to plan a palace on paper. The real test comes when the masons and carpenters strike, when the painters disagree, and even the hod-carriers refuse to cooperate in carrying bricks. Some human beings seeill not to be constituted for cooperation, and alas I a few such have landed on the foreign field. They will "carry on" each in his own way, possibly but not probably, through all eternity..

In spite of revolutions and bandits and a small anti-cooperative minority, the Republic of Mexico is now redistributed among the Evangelical Churches according to the Cincinnati plan, with a few modifications. The present distribution which went into effect about two years ago is as follows: Congregational ………….. 3 States-Population ……….. . 1,880,000 1,005,000 DiscipIes ………………. 3 " " ……….. . 285,000 Friends …………………1 ……….. . 1,610,000 4,000,000 Methodist, South ……….. .4 " ……….. . 550,000 Methodist, North ………… 7 " ……….. . 2,125,000 3,050,000 Associated Reformed Presbyter- ian, parts of ………….. 2 " ". . . . . . . . . . . .

Southern Presbyterians …… 2" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

Northern Presbyterians ……7" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

The Northern Methodists generously handed over to the Northern Presbyterians full responsibility for Oaxaca. .The Southern Presbyterians moved to Mexico City and south at considerable personal sacrifice and combined forces with the Northern Presbyterians. Individual Mexican pastors and people have in a few instances re-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

fused to budge from their life-long fields or to unite with other missions. They have, up to date, adamantly remained to carryon their work, independent of boards or missions. It looks now as if they might be the nucleus of a National Independent Church for which the true foreign missionary always hopes, works, and prays.

There are some wonderfully fine men, both young' jand old, among the Mexican evangelical ministry and now if ever is the time for them to show true leadership. Criticism has been made of the Mexican character that it is fond of leading without assuming responsibility. Only God knows and time alone can tell how these independent churches will turn out. At the present time they seem to be doing exceedingly well, calling their pastors, paying salaries and meeting all financial obligations. There has been some trouble in the redistribution, sale and exchange of property, but the skies are clearing except in one or two cases. A few objecting congregations and the unsettled condition of the country have hindered the sale and exchange of property, but since President Obregon's election there seems to be no reason why this cannot be accomplished. All mission property is more or less run down, but all that is needed is time and more time, money and more money to put it in good shape.

Mission schools and churches are overflowing and pupils are paying a higher rate of tuition than ever before. Some mission schools have a waiting list. In the State of Chiapas, a purely home mission field, where no foreign missionary has ever lived, 300 have been added to the Evangelical Church during the past year. There are now about 800 Evangelicals in the State, and Korean like, the lay-workers go out to evangelize two by two, for two weeks at a time, armed only with a Bible, a hymn book, and the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church. Little shrines dot the country and in these as pulpits the elders and lay-workers stand and preach the Gospel, pure and simple, in the open air. It is new and interesting work and under the direction of·God and Mr. C— is bound to flourish.

The Union Evangelical Seminary in Mexico City is the first of the Union movement. It opened its doors in July 1917 with eight theological stndents from seven different denominations. The Y. M. C. A. is cooperating, and the seven churches include every Evangelical church working in Mexico except the Baptist and Episcopalian. &ad and time will undoubtedly lead all soloists into one grand chorus as world wars teach all nations, churches and individuals how utterly dependent each is upon the other. Protestants simply must lift their voices in unison as the Roman Catholics do in Mexico or we as well as many Mexican souls are forever lost. The seminary is still in the rented quarters where it opened, which ought not to be indefinitely. It needs more teachers who can devote their whole time to the seminary. Only the Congregational and Presbyter-

ian churches have supported full-time professors up to date. Rev. W. A. Ross, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, has recently been added to the faculty. There are only about thirty candidates for the ministry; a pathetic number, when one considers the needs of 10,- 000,000 people in Mexico. But now that the whole Republic is on the upgrade, we hope soon toelimiuate the missionary wail from the universal one of scarcity of ministerial timber.

A short course for lay-workers was added to the seminary curriculum this year with good results to the "cause" and the laymen, but rather severe on the limited faculty. "Vomen were at first ad- A NEW TYPE OF MEXICAN WOMANHOOD A graduating cla,s8 from the Presbyterian School for girls, Sanangel, Mexico mitted to such classes as would fit them for Bible work and house to house visitation. The arrangement, temporary and not altogether ideal, is no longer necessary. The Methodist Mission has recently bought property near its beautiful Sarah Keen College for an Interdenominational Bible School, and has furnished a remarkably fine director. All churches can arrange to send their young women to this school for training as Bible women.

The former practice school was closed during the revolutionary period and has just been reopened at the Presbyterian Normal School for Girls at San Angel, Federal District. The last graduating class of this normal school numbered twenty-three. The Presbyterians have also opened a girls' school at Merida, the center olthe Yucatan field, which is wholly Presbyterian responsibility.

'l'IlE PHESEN'l' OU'J'DvvK IN MEXICO

Among the post-revolutionary activities are the commUllity center in Merida, the playground work in Mexico Oity, and the ' ,Wolfe Memorial" in Tacubaya. Wolfe Memorial is an evangelical center for a suburb of thirty thousand people. There is room for chapel, SUllday-school, playground, reading room, residence for pastor and social worker, and when changes and repairs are finished, will be quite a model.

The United Printing Press is another result of the Cincinnati Plan. It has had, in its brief career, many obstacles to overcome. The sudden, recent death of Dr. Jasper T. Moses, who had just arrived to take over the management of the United Press, is a hard blow to work and workers. But providentially, Dr. Andreas Osuna, formerly Federal Director of Public Instruction, has found himself free from other obligations at present, and has generously volunteered his services.

A Young Woman's Christian Association opened in Mexico City in September and already requests are coming in for Associations in other centers. 'The Young Men's Ohristian Association is also truly a missionary enterprise in Mexico and is working with other forces· for the evangelization of the people. .

In Oaxaca a missionary is studying dialects as well as Spanish, visiting and preaching in places where Protestant missionaries have never before been, and laying plans to spend three weeks out of every two months in itinerating.

The third Efficiency Conference, composed of the Christian Workers' Federation of the Federal District, was held in March, and henceforth is to be an annual affair. Guerrero, which has had no resident missionary since before the revolution is now being toured by the Southern Presbyterians with a regularity and thoroughness unknown for many years. The fine example of the Methodists and Baptists along medical and hospital lines, is about to be followed by the Southern Presbyterians. They are on the eve of opening a hospital in or near Cuernavaca, once the country residence of Cortes. A medical missionary is on the ground, and another in the United States is preparing to come.

The long proposed Christian University is still in the air, apparently suspended by an exceedingly thin thread, as is the Home for Waifs, so greatly needed. The university has many warm friends such as the National Educational Committee for Mexico, the Latin American Committee and others, so the slender thread may break and the university descend upon us suddenly.

The National Anti-Alcoholic Society is waging a strenuous campaign. It has to be strenuous in a land where nearly everyone from archbishop to the peon clings to his wine or pulque. Three women with little babies strapped to their backs were seen reeling home in a company of equally drUllk men the other day, and if our Mexican

children are to be saved from drunkards' graves, now is the time to begin. A crime wave seems to be sweeping over Mexico, and every few days attention is called to the unusual number of automobile accidents attributed by many to too much liquor. All Mexico is wet Saloons, hotels, restaurants, even grocery stores are well stocked with liquors.

Mexico needs help in a sanitary campaign as well as in the temperance work. There is an energetic Mexican Board of Health, so ep.ergetic that it ordered the American school to move to a more sanitary building. As missionaries we should do more to lessen the number of smallpox and typhoid cases reported each day and to teach and preach cleanliness-physical as well as moral.

Mexico can now boast of the largest Sunday-school in Latin America. The Methodist Gante Street Church also has a children's church, where the little ones meet weekly, in a room and service all their own. Forty-three prayer centers in Mexico City are connected with Gante Church.

The Balderas Street Methodist Church is another happy outcome of union, and is known as the aristocratic church. The building formerly belonged to the Methodist Church South and its pastor is an ex-Presbyterian. Two thousand and sixty new members were received by the Mexican Methodist churches during the past year.

Mexico air is thick with Church and all kinds of conventions. Since last October there has been in Mexico City alone a National Teachers' Convention (they were a fine looking group) a Child Welfare Conference, numerous Chamber of Commerce and Business Men's Conventions, an International Labor Conference, Mr. Gompers and Mother Jones present; a Christian Endeavor meeting with a visit from "Father Endeavor" Clark; a Baptist Convention; a National Synod of the Presbyterian Church; a Methodist Annual Conference; an Efficiency Conference, etc., etc. Besides all these there was a National Convention of Sunday-schools and Young Peopie's Societies in Chihuahua, at which the papers and discussions were of an unusually high order. All the Protestant churches are pushing vigorous campaigns in Centenary, New Era, and Institute work, while the Knights of Columbus (Caballeros de Colon) are doing much social service in the Roman Catholic Church.

The Congregational Church has an immense field bordering on the Pacific coast, and is doing an extensive work with a small force of twenty missionaries.

The Disciples' and Friends' Missions are also doing excellent work, the latter having just celebrated the semi-centennial of their labors in the republic.

These little straws show how the Mexican weather is blowing. They give promise of fairer weather for missionary work. Yes,the walking has been bad,. but the reading is good.

Religious Question in

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Author of "Problems in Pan-Americanism"

T HERE is no more interesting city in America than Lima, and certainly no more interesting time to visit it than Holy Week. Last year besides the spectacular religious processions in which the President and his Oabinet took part, we witnessed also a budding revolution, a student riot in the old historic University of San Marcos, the seizing of the liberal daily paper of the city, and other extraordinary events.

Peru is the most Spanish of all the Spanish American countries. Here the first important settlement in South America was established and here was the center of Spain's power in the continent. It was here also that the Spaniards made their last stand against the movement for Independence. The power of the Ohurch has here been supreme and the hall and furniture of the old Inquisition, which worked till well into the nineteenth century, are still seen. It was only in 1915 that Peru tardily granted freedom of worship, many years after all other Latin American countries had taken the step.

It is not surprising then to find that the Roman Oatholic Church and reaction are strongly in evidence. It is a reminder of the past ages to one who is accustomed to the separation of State and Ohurch in Mexico and Brazil, and the indifference and materialism of Argentina, to find that the President of Peru, accompanied by his Oabinet and the most important dignitaries of the government, on both Thursday and Friday of Holy Week, march in solemn procession from the National Palace to the Oathedral, accompanied by a magnificent military escort and band, with soldiers guarding the way with most elaborate display. The immense crowds that assembled on the great Plaza Mayor, in front of the Cathedral, waited quietly for an hour while the President attended the ceremony of washing the Disciples' feet, on Thursday, and of the Orucifixion on Friday. The Oathedral itself was crowded to suffocation, and it was with great difficulty that the Archbishop and his attendants, followed by the government officiaJs, were able to march through. the crowds around the outer aisles.

In the afternoon there was a procession through the streets, when the image of Jesus, enclosed in a glass casket, and the image of the Virgin Mary, standing erect on a high platform, were borne on the shoulders of prominent men of the city, followed by the Archbishop and other high dignitaries of Ohurch and State. A long tMr. 'Inman made a missionary tour in South America last year and this up-to-date article reports the Qonditions and p~oblems as he saw them.-EDITOR.

179

line of men and women followed with lighted candles and other demonstrations of devotion. All march with measured steps to the funeral dirge played by a gorgeously attired military band. This procession starts and finishes at the Church of the Dominican Friars, where the most adored "sweating image" of Jesus has its home. This image is supposed to sweat continuously during Holy Week and distinguished "Damas" of the first families of Lima sell cotton con- taining the sweat to the multitudes, who pressed around the imagij to kiss its big toe with greatest reverence and awe. It seemed to be thought especially appropriate to carry the children to perform this obeisance, and they were brought by the hundreds to the image. The cotton that is sold is supposed to have curative powers, effective against any disease.

Among the faithful who participate in these ceremonies are some of the most representative men and women of Lima. No doubt some of the men do this for political effect, but many appear truly devout. The power of the Roman Catholic Church in Peru is still very great. The liberal movement which, in most Latin American countries has tied the hands of the dominant Church and has driven from it most of the thihking men, is still very much afraid to express itself in Peru. It is clear that Peruvian liberals will have to come out boldly and be willing to take the consequences of a mortal combat with the clergy before the country can enjoy real liberty. The plain fact is, so far as I am able to see, that no men in Lima have the courage to risk their all in such a fight for freedom. Peru is still so saturated with the jesuitical spirit in Church and State that, while a few have the right ideals, they have not the dynamic within them to carry out these ideals. The country is too much tied to the old reactionary spirit to have produced the leaders necessary to carry out a real, honest, and conservatively liberal regime.

Peru, in spite of her wonderful history, with a long line of brilliant men, and with such a splendid list of idealists, is coming to the celebration of the centenary of her independence with a realization that she has few actual accomplishments to celebrate. It is one of the saddest national situations of history. For one will find no more lovable, no more idealistic, no more brilliant and attractive people anywhere than are the Peruvians. As friends, as traveling companions, as members of an intellectual circle, as Don Quixotes, ready to issue forth in knightly contest for all that is poetic in life, their superiors are nowhere found. But the dynamic is not there. In this hundredth year of their independence, with all their great political, social, economic, educational and spiritual problems before them, there does not seem to be one man who towers above the multitude, and can say, like the Apostle Paul, "I can do all things," for not one of Peru's great men would think of saying "through Christ who strengtheneth me." Peru's Christ is a dead Christ. It

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

is the" sweating image" that is carried in a casket, weak, defeated, crying out for pity. With all the show of religion, one might think there was at least much piety, even if misplaced; but in response to a question directed to a Franciscan Friar in high official circles in Lima, the Friar said, "Lima is a Godless city.'; Lima is loyal to the Church of Rome, however, and the Church's power in material things is in evidence everywhere. A young Peruvian who was recently graduated from the University of Wisconsin, on returning to Lima with his new ideas, started a paper for children, the only one ever attempted in Peru. It was a splendid publication and began to be greatly appreciated by both parents and educators j but it was printed at the evangelical printing shop. This was sufficient for the Church's disapproval and although the priest assigned to investigate the matter admitted that all its articles had a good moral and spiritual tone, he decided that the paper must be killedand killed it was.

WORK FOR WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION.

One of the three or four women in Peru who believe sufficiently in the emancipation of women to advocate the matter in public, is struggling with a little school where she trains girls to make hats, dresses and other things to give them economic independence, as well as to give them a modern intellectual development. But because she refuses to let the padres come and give religious instruction and will not take her girls to mass, she is deprived of help, and must pay the extra expenses for the school out of her own small income. Some little time ago the priests, knowing her influence, offered to make her the director of a paper for women, give her a modern press, and assure her of an income of $300 per month, if she would put in the editorials they brought to her already written. She refused to be a . party to any transaction that would not give her liberty to express her own ideas. The Minister of Instruction offered her the director- ship of one of the Girls' Normal Schools. At first she thought she must accept, but afterward she realized that this would mean that her own little school would have to close, and she herself would have to allow the priests to come to the government school under her direction and give religious instruction as is the custom. If she resisted, as she would feel compelled to do, she would have the Church against her and most probably would be discharged. Again she decided to stay with her own little school and fight the tremendous opposition of the Church, which is able to cut off all her support except the little that she gets from the poor girls who attend the school.

The North American Educational Mission, consisting of twenty- five North American educators that recently were brought to Peru to reorganize her public school system, found the Church continually

questioning their work. The papal nuncio, who is the most active in watching the political corners for the Church, suggested that all the educators brought from the United States should be Roman Catholics. When he was told that it was probably not possible to find them, he suggested that then they could be brought from Germany. The school law in Peru requires that all schools, public as well as private, whose work is recognized by the State, shall follow a prescribed course of study on religion. The first year of this course has little that is objectionable, but the second year teaches only Roman Catholic doctrine and denounces the errors of Protestantism. The Methodist schools so far have not asked for government recognition. The Free Church of Scotland's school has taught its own course in the second year, and has depended on the liberality of the examiners appointed by the government to accept their work. Fortunately the examiners have so far been friends of Dr. Mackay, the principal, although such Boards usually include a priest in their membership. It has been practically impossible for a Protestant girl to get into one of the three normal schools for girls in Peru. Of course they could not teach unless they renounced their convictions and took their pupils to mass. The North American Educational Mission has found many delicate problems along these lines, but so far they have succeeded in avoiding any open breaks, without having given in to the church authorities on major matters.

The North American Educational Mission in Peru is the most interesting experiment ever carried out by American educators. A remarkable work has been done by teachers from the United States in the Philippine Islands and Porto Rico. Not only has school enrolment increased ten-fold, but the combination of North American and French pedagogy has been worked out, practical and vocational instruction developed successfully and a real basis for the combination of the best in Latin and Saxon education found. But in those two countries the educator has been backed by the nation of which he himself was a citizen. In Peru he comes as a foreigner, employed by a government which is often changed by revolution, in an atmosphere which is saturated with tradition and indifference. He has to his advantage the great friendship which Peru has always shown toward the United States, but his task is most difficult and delicate.

Dr. Mariano H. Cornejo, one of the great men of Peru, said in an address before the University of San Marcos: "Gentlemen, for individual wrongs and social wrongs there are only two remedies; either the intervention of a strong foreign power whose help will teach us to invoke religion, or one's own vitality whose reaction demands the calling upon and the regulation of science. It seems to me that the University should discuss the scientific solution. The first requisite, gentlemen, of a religious apostleship, is to feel profoundly and to transmit a faith in the reality of the divine miracle. The first requisite of a scientific apostleship is to feel and transmit faith in the efficacy of a scientific solution.

1922J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

"The greatest vice of our social order is its tenacious resistance to every reform, however insignificant it may be. Here we believe there is the greatest antagonism between ideas and acts, that at least they can be no more than two parallel lines which can never approach one another. International law recognizes neutrality in war. We have discovered neutrality in science. In the outside world opposite doctrines struggle against one another, react and are applied practically. With us such a phenomenon is followed with interest. But it never occurs to us that it might be implanted within our circle. The reason always given is known to everyone 'We are not prepared.' As if either in the physical or in social evolution, there was ever a preparation different from the need itself."

After such an excellent analysis, Dr. Cornejo follows the identical error by proposing a new constitution for Peru, a most impractical document, which, with the power of his oratory, he persuaded his country to adopt. By this constitution, which changes a few matters like the proceedings in the election of the president and the political divisions of the country, he vainly imagines that the country will be saved. The well-known Spanish writer, Miguel de Unamuno, put his finger on the exact spot. He first quotes the following from a young Peruvian writer-"What we Spanish Americans need in order to give birth to a fruitful collective ideal is ethnic homogeneity, confidence in our own powers, intense and concentrated intellectual life, and social and economic development." Then Unamuno adds: "And they need something else, the same thing that we Spaniards needin order that we may once again have an idea that will give orig- inality-they need a religious sentiment in life; for the religion inherited from their fathers and ours is now for them, as it is for us, a purely conventional lie."

HOLY WEEK IN LIMA How overwhelmingly true this is, one realizes as he watches the celebrations of Holy Week in Lima. Crowds are everywhere. To work on Holy Thursday and Friday would be an unpardonable sin. With great pomp twelve poor men are brought into the Cathedral for the highest dignitaries to wash their feet, as did Christ of old. The President of the Republic attends; the Archbishop and priests, nuns, devout men and women and little children, of all classes crowd the churches and listen to the three-hour sermon which is preached by renowned orators of the Church from 12 to 3 o'clock on Friday. The crowds follow the processions carrying the Virgin, high and mighty on a throne and followed by the image of the Christ, enclosed helpless in his casket. The spirit exhibited is one of holiday, not of worship. As for anything that implies a conquering faith, an inspiration for great deeds, an exhortation to serve one's generationin vain is it sought. After the exercises in the churches on Easter morning, which are of minor importance as compared to those of Thursday and Friday, comes the grand bull fight on Sunday after-

noon, which the faithful, having performed their vows satisfactorily, are now at liberty to attend. This marks the resumption of the natural order of life.

It is significant that Peru, the greatest center of the Roman Catholic Church's power in America, where until six years ago it was against the law to worship save at Roman shrines, has never given to the world a single theologian of any distinction nor a single· writer on religion of sufficient power to be known and loved. The only writer in the Church that seems to have produced anything worth while was a priest by the name of Francisco de Paula G. Vigil, who in the middle of the last century published a number of works advocating the separation of Church and State, for the benefit of the Church. The expression of such views was sufficient for the excommunication of Vigil, who afterward became librarian of the National Library.

The two successors of Vigil in the National Library happen to be the best-known characters in Peruvian letters. Both these men wrote against the Church. Ricardo Palma gave to the world prob- ably the most original literary work ever done in Spanish America, in his "Peruvian Traditions," where he unmercifully satirized the Jesuits. Gonzales Prada, equally famous, launched his fiercest in- vectives against the priests and the whole organization of the Church in his "Hours of Combat" and "Free Pages." In one of his essays he says: "Peru is a sick organism. Wherever it is touched it ex- udes pus."

Dr. John Mackay of Lima gives a striking illustration of the lack of writings on religion when he tells of an endeavor to answer a request from a friend to send him the books which treated the religious problems of Peru. After interviewing a number of the best-known literary men, he found that Vigil, Palma and Prada were practically the only ones that had treated the question. Thus has the Roman Church maintained, in attitude if not in fact, the Inquisition for so long that the national mind is cramped and prejudiced, and is unable to "think the great thoughts of God after Him."

By diligent search one may find today that some of the younger generation of intellectuals are turning their thoughts toward religion. _I do not mean to organized religion, for I found none who were interested in either Protestanism or Catholicism as movements into which they might throw their all. But a number are now coming to pursue the sentimental side of religion, to read the life of such saints as Loyola and Francis de Assisi and the Bible itself. The editor of the oldest daily paper in Peru said to me that he went away from his office as early as possible to go home and have a quiet time with his family and to read the Bible. He was anxious to assure me, however, that he was no Protestant, if he did enjoy the Bible. Calling

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

on Professor Belaunde, one of the best known of the younger literary men, while he was in the act of preparing a public address, I remarked on the open Bible before him. He replied that he was looking for some great words of Isaiah, with which to burn a great thought into the minds of his hearers. Dr. Belaunde recently answered the attacks of Gonzales Prada on religion and since then has taken many occasions to declare himself in favor of Christianity. He has hanging on the wall of his study a p~cture of Christ, painted by the Peruvian artist, Daniel Hernandez, who has endeavored to carry out Belaunde's instructions, which were: "I want a picture of Christ. But it must be a masculine Christ, of Him, for example, who made the whip of small cords and drove the traders out of the temple."

In contrast to Belaunde's interest, which is largely social, there are a number of young men who are cultivating the spiritual, without any reference to the practical, men who have become imbued with, ideas something akin to the old mystics and to Buddhism. Some of these have actually taken to going to Mass, not that they care anything for the Church, but that it gives them a ch1!nce to meditate.

PERU'S YOUNG MEN.

There are many young men in South America who read Victor Hugo as devotedly before retiring at night, as one of us would read our Bible. The present director of the National Library, who is also dean of the Faculty of Letters in San Marcos University, said: "What Peru needs is idealism carried out practically. Send us from North America your people of ideas and interpreters of the spiritual. We have been great admirers of the United States, and this has done us harm in a certain way. Our people have pointed to the Northern Republic as successful because of its practical ability to develop the material. And they have said that if Peru will beco~ rich, it too will become great. We need representatives of your life that will show wherein your true greatness lies, which I am convinced is in your emphasis on the spiritual."

A British friend reports Dr. Deustua saying to him: "How is it that the common people in England have such a high standard of morality¥ Is it because they read philosophyf Certainly not. It is because they read the Bible. "

The most important book of the year in Peru is one entitled, "The First Century," with the subtitle: "Geographical, Political and Economic Classes that Have Halted the Moral and Material Progress of Peru in the First Century of her Independence." It is a frank and enlightening study by Pedro Davalos y Lisson. In his chapter on Religion, the author, who is a faithful Catholic, speaks first of how the Church has fallen from its ancient glory. He then draws attention to the very low classes from which the priests are drawn today, for since the Church lacks its former prestige, none of

the best families wish their sons to enter the priesthood. He continues: "Those of us who were born under divine favor and who still give warmth in our hearts to the beauties and sweetness of religion, see with deep pain the way that this spiritual world is disappearing. "

PROTESTANT WORK IN PERU.

As to the work of the Protestants, Pedro Davalos y Lisson says: "For some time there have been certain Protestant pastors, belonging to the Evangelical Church, who in their desire to proselyte, have spread their teachings among the Indians. At first they Were legally attacked by the priests and public officials, who invoked Article Four of the Constitution. But Congress suspended the part of the article prohibiting the exercise of other religions, so that the opposition to the evangelicals now has no support in law. Yet there still arrive in Lima from time to time, notices of strange attacKs on Peruvians and foreigners belonging to the evangelicals, attacks generally carried out by ignorant and drunken crowds, incited by religious fanatics. The way the Protestants have intensified their labors in the highlands is notable. Their endeavors are interesting from the standpoint of moral and civil improvement. They correct the immoral customs of the Indians, and do most important work in combating alcoholism, the most terrible enemy of the native, a vice that has been tolerated by the priests in their religious festivities. The evangelicals, by means of their words and example, both kind and austere, have persuaded the people who visit them to quit their drinking. "

The work of Protestant missions here mentioned is not that done in Lima and the other cities, but is carried on in the remote highlands probably by the South American Evangelical Union on their Ureo Farm and that of the Seventh Day Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Bishop William F. Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said that the work of the Adventists here is the most remarkable that he has seen in South America. They now have seventy schools with an average of fifty students, all taught by Indians. A normal school has been built recently which will prepare more and better teachers. The system is so developed that it seems to be almost self-propagating, the Indians themselves giving their time to the development of the schools. There are three thousand five hundred members of the Adventist churches that have given up the use of the poisonous coca and are living a moral life and obeying the precepts of the Church.

The Urco Farm, near Cuzco, directed by Mr. Payne, is doing a magnificent work, both for the spiritual and economic development of the Indians. The corn crop in that district has been remarkably

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

improved by Mr. Payne's teaching and by importation of seed. The government has such confidence in him that the funds for road building and other public works are given into his charge, and his advice is sought on all public questions. He is also untiring in his evangelistic and medical work, and the orphanage and school are bringing up the children to serve well their generation.

In Lima there are three missions at work, the Methodist Episcopal, the South American Evangelical Union (a British interdenominational society) and the Free Church of Scotland. The Methodists have both a boys' school and a girls' school in Lima. The Girls' High School, supported by the Women's Board, has been establishedabout six years and has drawn its patronage from some of the most prominent families, including those of cabinet ministers. The courses are given largely in English and the spirit of the school is excellent. The Boys' High Scliool, supported by the parent Board, is only three years old, but has made a splendid start. Its courses prepare the boys for business. Both schools are in rented buildings and are greatly in need of permanent quarters.

The Methodists have two schools in Callao, the port for Lima and connected with it by electric car. The high school has about one hundred boys and girls who are taking mostly commercial courses. The primary school, a few blocks away, is full to overflowing. Dr. A. W. Greenman, who has served his mission in Mexico, Argentine, Paraguay and Italy, is superintendent of the work. Churches are maintained in both cities, a book depository in Lima, and a hospital is being organized under the joint support of the Mission and the Anglo-American Committee. The Methodist Episcopal Mission now has about twenty foreign workers including teachers in Lima and Callao.

The Free Church Mission has a large school in Lima, which follows the prescribed courses of the government and prepares students for the university. While Spanish is the medium of instruction, great emphasis is laid on English. Dr. Mackay, the director, has secured a number of the best Peruvian professors for his school and has carefully cultivated the university circles. This has given him a place among the intellectuals not occupied by any other missionary in Latin America. He has been made full professor in the University of San Marcos, and is a member of the select literary circle, "EI Mercurio." As a lecturer he is in demand in the best Peruvian circles. In choosing to follow the national course of study and use Spanish as the medium of instruction, Dr. Mackay seems to be pursuing a course, that, while more difficult than conducting a school in English, with emphasis on commercial courses, will give larger final results in building up a n~tional Evangelical Church.

The Evangelical Union has a good evangelistic and literary work in Lima. Rev. John Ritchie had a strong influence in securing the passage of the law for religious liberty in 1915. He has built up a self-supporting press, book store and paper, the influence of which reach well out into the community. The work of this mission outside of Lima is found in the highlands in and near Cuzco and Arequipa.

The Young Men's Christian Association is beginning its work in Lima, and the secretary, Jay Field, formerly of Buenos Aires, is so far limiting himself to desk room in a down-town office and the use of a private gymnasium for athletics. .As soon as business con- ditions improve, a campaign will be made to rent and equip a build- ing. In the meantime valuable friendships are being formed, and in spite of the strong opposition of the Archbishop, the Association idea is taking firm root.

Both the British and the American Bible Societies have depots here, the former maintaining an agent who gives his whole time to the work. The American Society has recently considered the ad- visability of sending a general agent to Lima to handle all its work in the northern Andes section. This has given rise to a discussion as to a clearer division of the fields of the two societies.

The Committee on Cooperation in Peru is having a hard time to keep together. Four years ago several plans for cooperative work were arranged, including a division of territorial responsibility, a union night school for Christian workers and a union evangelical paper and book store. The night school was carried on for a while with some good results, but has now been dropped. The territorial division, giving the responsibility for the central section of the country to the Methodists, the southern to the Evangelical Union and the northern to the Scotch Free Church has been generally accepted. But the presence of some independent Evangelical Union churches in the central section has given rise to difficulties. The union paper and book store have not been established so far, nor has it been possible to arrange regular union services in English for the rapidly growing English-speaking community in Lima. A number of North American educators and a superior class of American and British business men, now coming to the city, give a great oppor- tunity for organizing them into a strong force for righteousness. The cause of Evangelical Christianity in the capital city of Peru is weakened in an appalling way by the existing division. Standing before the failure of the Roman Catholic Church and the impotency of the nation itself, as it faces the centennial of its independence, Protestantism should speak with a united voice and so be able to lead the nation on to a great conquest over materialism, inertia and . sin.

CHlI~DREN AT LUNCH IN A DEMONSTRATION

This school is conducted by the Sanitary Departmen.t of the Department of Education Religion in Soviet Russia BY JEROME DAVIS, HANOVER, NEW HAMPSHIRE Department of Sociology in D,utmouth College Last summer. Professor Davis went into Soviet Russia to investigate the opportunities for aid along relig'ious and educational lines. A previous three years' "esidence there had given him some familiarity with the language and an acqulLintanceship with .•orne of the religious leaders.-EDIToR.

T HE appalling economic conditions everywhere prevalent in Soviet Russia make an indelible impress on the mind of an American. The shock of face-to-face association with a social order which has been literally turned upside down, renders it well nigh impossible to appraise the situation as it is. Almost no stores are open in Moscow. Few street cars are running and even these are reserved for the workers. In Petrograd, where the rides on street cars are free, they are overcrowded and only stop at intervals of five or six blocks. None of the people, with the exception of a few speculators, have all the food they need and there is almost chronic undernourishment among certain sections of the population. Last winter the government endeavored to supply food free or at a nominal cost to all who were at work, but the officials were unable to secure even enough for their office force. Today, with starvation in the Volga 189

districts and a flood of refugees streaming into Moscow, the whole system has broken down.

The Co~unist order is rapidly being converted into an individualistic society once more; each department of the government, for instance, is now charged with the responsibility of organizing its own food supply. The son of a former minister under Kerensky, who is now working with the Bolsheviks, showed me a handful of gold coins, the property of his department, with which he was going to Kiev to purchase Hour. If his bargains were well made his fellow employees would live comparatively well, if not they would fare ill.

The Bolsheviks are also returning to a metal-secured currency. Paper money has been issued in such wholesale quantities that today one American dollar can be exchanged for 34,000 roubles at the government treasury and unofficially will bring as high as 50,000. Before the war the rate of exchange was two roubles to the dollar. Something of what this depreciation means can be realized by the prices of food on the open market. Ten eggs cost 13,000 roubles; a pound of white flour 8,000; a pound of butter 30,000; and a twopound chicken 45,000. These prices are, of course, prohibitive for the great bulk of the population. Realizing that the depreciation can not go on forever, silver currency is being coined as a :first step toward stabilization.

In spite of the hard conditions the Bolsheviks have tried to stimulate education.. Throughout the cities are schools and workers' clubs. Literacy campaigns for Mos~~w and Petrograd have been carried out in much the same way that some American cities have conducted campaigns for clean streets. Huge illustrated posters are displayed in the railroad stations and on the walls, urging people to learn to read, to keep clean, and to work hard. Newspapers are so scarce that they have to be pasted on the walls of the city instead of sold to individuals but this means that all are free to read them.

Emphasis is laid on the education of the children. They are supposed to have the first claim to the government supplies of food. Tuberculosis hospitals, orphanages, and country homes have been established for them. The former residence of the Tsar, just outside of Petrograd, which was called "The Tsar's Garden" is now devoted to the young and is called "The Children's Garden."

Some of the children's meetings in these homes are most interesting since they show the attempt that is being made at training in independence and resourcefulness. The writer attended one in the open air on Sunday morning where there were about two hundred children between the ages of eight and twelve. In front, sitting behind a table, were a chairman and secretary, not over twelve years of age, and both elected by the other children. Various ones would report on what they had seen in the woods and fields during the preceding week, for example, how the cuckoo builds her nest and rears her

1922J RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA

young. After the chief speaker had finished, any other child might rise and make his contribution or dispute what the other had said. The teacher sat in the background and occasionally made some comment. Two children brought in a young fox which they had caught in the woods, and told briefly all they knew about the life and habits of the species. For two hours the children took part in this meeting, paying marked attention to every speaker and making no disorder.

In religion the Soviet Government has been hostile to all forms of Christianity. The Church has been separated from the State and in some cases Church lands have been confiscated. Priests have been RUSSIAN CHILDREN DOING THEIR OWN BOOK-BINDING IN A SOVIET INSTITUTION arrested and when I visited the Patriarch of all the Orthodox Church, I had to sign my name in a book which was taken each night to the secret service department of the Bolshevik government for inspection.

The opposition of the Bolsheviks to religion has probably done more to help the Orthodox Church than the active cooperation of the Tsar's government has done in the past fifty years. The persecution has helped to weed out the less consecrated and more corrupt from among the priesthood and has brought to the front the more earnest of the religious leaders. Many of these are liberal minded men who have had experience in the Russian Church in America.

Although the Bolsheviks oppose the Church and have written on the walls of the city hall, "Religion is the opium of the people," many of them, however, still believe in much that Jesus taught. A

book printed by the Bolshevik government press in Moscow in 1919 states that while Communist theory opposes the Church, it agrees with many of the teachings of Christ. It says: "Jesus devoted His time directly to the workingmen and the poor, grouping them about Himself. We know how He loved the children. When they came to Him and the apostles forbade them, he said, 'Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not.' In the same way in the Soviet Republic we say that the children are our best friends.· They are the first in our thoughts and plans. We find ourselves also in agreement with Jesus in His attitude toward women."

The Bolshevik hostility toward organized Christianity may be due in part to what was un-Ohristian in the Orthodox Church under the Tsars. The churches, however, are permitted to remain open and to hold services, and a congress of all the sectarian movements in Russia was allowed to convene in Moscow last year.

To-day the people flock to the churches as never before, for the Church affords a spiritual escape from the unprecedented hardships. Those who have seen the beautiful interiors of the church buildings and have heard the wonderful music in the Russian services can realize how much of comfort these can bring.

The breaking of the Tsar's control over the Russian Church enabled the priests to adopt new methods. They wish to introduce many of the features of Western Christianity, including Sundayschools, men's clubs, social service and the best Christian literature. The Patriarch of the Russian Church implored me to ask America to send help to the Russian Orthodox Church. Here is a great opportunity to enter Russia, not to build up a Western Church, but to help make Christ and His ideals real in the life and thought of the people of Russia. Hundreds of consecrated Russian priests would today welcome the cooperation of Christian representatives from America. If we wait the old sectarian feelings may, in a few years, &gain bar the way. America has not hesitated to send out Christian missionaries with help which has encircled the world. No cannibal island has been too dangerous, no African tribe too remote to prevent consecrated Americans from giving their lives in missionary effort. Now, with the solid foundation of two thousand years of Christian missions, with the rich heritage of the'scores of leaders who have given their lives to spread the spirit of Christ, shall Communism or Bolshevism cause us to hesitate to go to the help of Russia'

CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS UNDER CHRISTIAN

Migrant Workers on Farms and in Canneries BY HARRIET CHAPELL, NEW YORK T HE discomforts of nomadic life and loneliness make migrant . workers peculiarly open to any attention given them by Chris- tian workers. Indiscriminate housing in the shacks and bunkhouses, and lack of sewerage or proper disposal of garbage and other sanitary precautions, are found in the vast majority of the quarters attached to the canneries. The need of Christian service is great and the opportunity is practically unlimited. There are more than two hundred canneries in one county in Maryland, with nearly a hundred in other counties in Maryland and Delaware. There are also the beet fields of Colorado, the oyster canneries of the Gulf coast, the fruit farms and canneries of California and the Northwest.

Most of the owners of canneries would not allow denominational work in connection with their establishments, but many welcome interdenominational work. It is thus particularly appropriate that work for these migrants has been conducted for the past two years under the auspices of the Council of Vvomen for Home Missions. In 1920 eight Boards cooperated and last year fourteen Boards approved the plan and ten Boards furnished the necessary funds to carryon the work in three centers. Under the executive supervisor, eleven workers were employed, including a specialist in day nursery needs, one in playground work and one in domestic science for each station.

193

The children of the farm and cannery migrant workers are nsually pitifully scrawny at the beginning of the season. Among the children of foreign people there are often serious cases of undernourishment, perhaps because the problem of securing sufficient food is complicated by the difficulty of readjustment to life in American cities or by frequent migrations. The parents' search for cheap and abundant food draws them to the country cannery for the summer. There they can buy the produce of surrounding farmers and are allowed to help themselves to the food that is being canned. On busy days they snatch only hasty lunches and in general need advice about food values and milk for the babies.

In these Christian social centers the health of the children showed great improvement and old and young were benefited in many ways. Hot lunches served every day were so popular that a sick grandmother asked her daughter, "Why don't you make good soup like this 1 If you had given me some like this yesterday, I would not have been sick." Another woman declared that her sick child, which had hardly been expected to live, had regained its health from the feeding and care given by the workers. As many as fifty-five children at once would be seated neatly, waiting for the blessing, with their steaming bowls of stew before them.

Mothers are grateful for this help and are also. interested in the better ways of preparing the food. At one Christian social center, where the farmers were suffering from poor crops, the lunches provided by the workers kept the children from actual starvation. This ministry of food is but one of the services rendered to the migrant workers. The attitude of the people may be gathered from the fact that some of the children from one center visited the children at a near-by cannery and told them, "Our place is a hundred times better than yours, for we have lots of nurses and things." The nursing had made a strong impression because the babies were bathed every day and the dressing of wounds was a large feature of each day's work, the injuries ranging from cut feet to bad human bites and blows on the head.

At Preston, Maryland, the workers were on hand before the colony of Polish people arrived, and made the most of a very short season. "School" kept every day with music, worship and Bible stories, games and expressional handwork. The work of the day nursery won the hearts of the fathers and mothers by turning out the babies daintily clean, inu:i1aculately dressed and with hair becomingly bobbed. The parents were charmed with the stylish result and the townspeople remarked upon the improvement of all the children in their behavior about the town.

At Bel Air, Maryland, the owner has built a pavilion for the welfare work in a wooded spot next the colony "shacks" and here was the largest colony and the longest season, as the Polish people

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES

worked in the :fields before the cannery opened. The workers min- istered to all ages, from tiny babies to mothers and young men. An eager welcome was received in the Polish colonies because of the experiences of the previous year.

The third station was opened in a remote farming section near Dover, Delaware, where a colony of Italian farm workers had settled with their large families on little ten-acre farms. In fruitful seasons they have many other Italians staying with them and working on surrounding farms. By the side of the little country school, the representatives of the Council erected a portable cottage' and ob- tained permission to use the schoolhouse. Each day the workers went out by automobile for a morning and noon session with the younger children and afternoon sessions with the older boys and girls and the mothers.

These Italian families were so little adjusted to the American community that it took considerable visiting before they responded to the opportunity offered them. One father feared that the enterprise would increase his taxes. Even the children had but scanty understanding of English. Difficulties were quickly overcome, however. Club work was started for the larger boys and girls, and soon the boys wer~ begging for two sessions a week for their club with a program including the study of English, writing and arithmetic, as well as of games and hand-work. The big girls, "very American in their ways, " were eager for an opportunity to make their own dresses with the assistance of a teacher and a sewing machine. The mothers gathered for health talks by the State Child Welfare nurse, and were delighted when she measured and weighed their children and advised them as to child care. Previously no welfare work of any kind had toucl!ed this little colony. There is a strong local sentiment for yearround Americanization work among these people, and State agencies will probably continue to aid them.

In all the stations the daily program for the children was largely modeled upon that of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. Regular morning" school" exercises were held with prayer, Scripture drill, songs and Bible stories, followed by hand-work and play. In the cannery centers in Maryland hours were given to "cleaning-up." One center had a soap and toothbrush drill at the spigot; also the bathing of babies by the nurse. Acci4ents are frequent among the large numbers of children in a cannery colony and many cuts and bruises and burns, with occasional poison-ivy sores and skin troubles need to receive attention. There are always a large number of young babies whose mothers are working and these are cared for in a screened nursery for a large part of the day. Creating a sentiment for clean heads and assisting at the larkspur shampoo are other important items. The hygiene and good food help the morale of children and are accompanied by a waking-up in mind and spirit. .

At first the teachers found it necessary to "prod" the children toward the playground and to teach them the games, but soon the children learned to enjoy them. Cigarettes and greasy packs of cards gave way to ball games and a fine spirit of sportmanship among the boys. Swings, slides and sand piles are very popular. The handwork enabled them to take home baskets, toys, scrapbooks, and even dresses of their own making.

The older people, including the big girls who worked in the cannery, were constant visitors at the Community Center. On idle days, sometimes the whole colony would come to be entertained by the drills and songs of the children and" treats" provided by the teachers or by the employer.

Amid all these activities a still more important work was being done. As the teachers won the confidence and love of the people, their opinion of the American Protestants changed and the Bible stories sent home many truths. Quarrels, arising from the discomforts and crowding of camp life, gave way to )larmony because the children learned to play together sweetly and happily. Many of the young people came to the teachers with their heart-wounds as well as their bodily bruises and were sympathetican~ and wisely dealt with. Cases needing further befriending were referred to persons who might be able to help them in the city when they returned.

One station held a Sunday-school which was chiefly attended by boys. Bible picture rolls were used for the daily stories and Scripture cards and foreign-language literature were provided. New Testaments were given to the children for memorizing Scripture. Gospels in Polish and Italian and English were distributed judiciously and were often warmly welcomed among the older people. Some of the mothers were devout characters who loved the "holy pictures" and Bible stories. At one station stereopticon evenings of songs and stories were received with enthusiasm.

The people of the neighboring communities showed a constantly increasing interest in the work and testified that the children were much better behaved since the social work began. A county nurse declared that in one month she could see a marked improvement in the children's health, spirit and manners. People in the communities contributed food, magazines, furniture and clothing materials.

The cannery owners, who are Ohristian men and have cooperated generously, have expressed themselves as ready to do anything for the continuation of the work another season. One has written, "The result of the work was clearly expressed in the happy, cleanwashed faces of the Polish children. The transformation was really wonderful." With the cooperation of cannery owners it should be possible to install work in many places another year. Local churches might accomplish much in the way of a practical demonstration of Ohristianity.

STARTING ON A JOURNEY IN

The Eskimos of the Labrador Coast A Moravian Sesqtticentennial with a Shadow BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

I N the middle of the eighteenth century the Eskimos of the Lab- rador coast bore a well-earned reputation for thievishness and savage treachery. According to Admiral Palliser, at that time governor of Newfoundland, they were esteemed "the most savage people in the world!" Even assuming that this testimony may have been extreme, certain it is that when the first missionaries landed there in 1762, their leader, Christian Erhardt, the captain of the ship that had brought them from England, and five of the crew were murdered. As a result Erhardt's co-workers had to forsake their newly built log-cabin and their chosen field in order to aid in navigating the ship back to Europe.

The descendants of these murderers still remain Eskimos; but their character has completely changed. The British explorer Gathorne-Hardy, after a stay in this bleak and desolate northern land, recently testified that the Eskimo of Labrador is no longer savage and thievish but is "as peaceable and truthful a Christian as one could wish to meet. The quality of truthfulness, indeed, he carries to almost absurd lengths. If he makes an accidental misstatement, it is said, he will apologize for telling a lie."

In the days of Erhardt the god of the Labrador Eskimo was . Torngak, a dreaded mighty spirit of evil. The Angekok or sorcerer was the medium through whom he was supposed to make his behests known to men. Needless to say, the behests of the Angekok were scrupulously obeyed, his directions were faithfully carried out. The 197

Angekok of any locality held his neighbors in moral slavery, for was not he or she able to influence every phase of Eskimo life-the weather, bad or good, trapping, hunting, harpooning, health, sick- ness, everything conceivable f If favorably disposed, the Angekok could disclose where the seals were making their blow-holes in the ice, in what thicket the fox might be most readily trapped, on what mossy break in the forest to the west the caribou were browsing, where the wild fowl were nesting or the hares were hidden. But most important of all, it was the Angek6k who could prescribe how the anger of Torngak was to be avoided or appeased.

Torngak has long since been expelled from Labrador. Eskimo spirituality may not be of the highest order. The Eskimo must still contend with his own peculiar besetting sins, but he has become a Christian. He lives according to Christian principles and dies in Christian hope, like old Abraham of Okak, who before his end con- fessed his faith in the words: "0 Saviour, Thou wilt one day raise this body in glory, which Thou now callest me to quit!" Then turnillg to his sorrowing daughter, he comforted and charged her, "Fear not; I go to my Father in Heaven. Obey the Saviour's words and the teachers, not as a hypocrite, but in truth and uprightness."

No wonder that Hesketh Pritchard, who went from England to Labrador on a hunting trip in 1903, as he himself admits "not altogether what miglit be termed pro-missionary," on his return bore highest testimony to the value of missionary endeavor. He said: "Labrador taught me that in one part of the world at any rate the work of the Christian is being carried on in a manner which could hardly be improved on!"

Undeterred by the terrible experiences in connection with the :first attempt in Labrador, the Moravian Church sent Jens Haven and Laurence Drachart, formerly missionaries in Greenland, and they established Nain as the first station in 1770, land having been granted by the British Government. The first great victory was won with the baptism of Kingminguse, a sorcerer, who renounced idolatry and superstitious usages in October, 1775, and made a public profession of faith in the following February. At intervals of time various strategic points were made centers of evangelization, until eight stations provided for the needs of the scattered Eskimo population between Indian Harbor and Cape Chidley. Zoar, immediately south of Nain, was given up in 1894, and Makkovik, the most southern, was founded in 1898, while Killinek, near Cape Chidley, was opened at the beginning of the present century.

It is a sadly diminishing, if not a dying race, to which the Moravian Church has been ministering on the Labrador coast. One hundred and fifty years ago they were estimated at about three thousand, while ten years ago there were less than one thousand pure Eskimos. The statement is attributed to Dr. Grenfell, that the

19221 THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

ESKIMO CHILDREN OF THE LABRADOR MISSION Moravian Mission has preserved the Eskimos of Labrador from extinction. Epidemics introduced through the contact of this people with white fishermen have wrought havoc among a race that had not been rendered immune or partially immune by heredity. The epidemic of influenza, during the winter of 1918 to 1919, especIally at Hopedale, was· a tragedy and the missionaries were literally almost unable to bury the dead, having to shoot the ravenous, savage Eskimo dogs that sought to prey on the corpses. Self-denial and devotion have been exemplified by these heralds of the Gospel in a region of bitter cold, and where they are shut off from contact with civilization for a large part of the year. They are at the same time dependent for their food-supply upon the annual voyage of the missionary ship, the "Harmony," which must thread her way through icebergs and ice floes amid the dangerous ocean-currents of a rocky coast deeply indented by fiords. Its headlands are lighted by no beacons and its channels are not marked by admiralty buoys. – The three southernmost stations of the Moravian Mission in Labrador also serve the spiritual and educational needs of the few white families, that have been attracted thither by the country's yield of cod and furs. During the fishing season services are also conducted for the fleet of schooners and other vessels from Newfoundland and elsewhere thus serving as auxiliarly to the work of the Deep Sea

Mission, which extends from the south to where the Moravian sta- tions begin.

This Mission of the Moravian Church undoubtedly owes its ability to conserve the Eskimo race in spite of epidemics, to the fact that from the very start the Society for the Furtherance of the Gos- pel sought to provid~ the Eskimos with a market for the products of their industry. For nearly twenty years this has been on a profit- sharing basis, the business undertaking being completely separate from the finances of the mission. Cod-liver oil, trout, salmon and other fish, salted down, all manner of pelts and furs, especially the skins of white, red, blue and the so-called "silver foxes" are the Eskimo's contribution to the needs of. civilization, and the businessmen of the society, stationed at the little stores of the several stations in their turn supply the Eskimo with hie staple needs such as flour, oil, traps, powder and shot. Even the seal today are shot rather than harpooned. The Eskimo lives on a diet of flesh, fatty and oily, as is demanded by the extreme cold of his climate. Seal and whaleblubber are his staff of life, whilst an occasional bear falls to his gun, and in good years hares and ptarmigan and partridges.

The British and Foreign Bible Society undertook the publication of the Bible, translated by Moravian missionaries, so that the Eskimos of Labrador have long had the Holy Scriptures in their own tongue. Their hymnal includes more than eight hundred hymns. Tracts and favorite stories, issued by the London Tract Society, have also been made accessible to them. From time to time they have had their own newspaper, edited by Bishop Martin of the Moravian Mission in Labrador, naturally not a daily, and yet serving a useful purpose in its acquainting them with the doings of the outer worhl and publishing regulations adopted by the people themselves in reference to trapping, hunting, etc.

The six hundred miles from Hamilton Inlet and Rigolet to Cape Chidley and the entrance into Hudson Bay therefore constitute the home of ~ very different race from that which treacherously fell upon and murdered Erhardt one hundred and fifty years ago. Though the congregations are not by any means made up of perfected saints, it is a Christian people with whom the missionaries now have to do.

But the very year that was looked forward to as a year of joyful celebration, the sesquicentennial of the mission, was marked by a calamity. Shortly before noon on August 27 last year, froD;l some unknown cause, fire broke out in the store at the Nain mission station. By four 0 'clock not only the store, but also the dwelling of the missionaries, the church, the schoolhouse, and various out-buildings of the mission had become a prey to the flames. Goods. brought from Europe for certain of the northern stations, and also certain return freight, and the stock of Bibles of the mission and invaluable documents in the archives of the mission, all perished. Ten years ago,

1922J 'I'HE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

the Nain Mission had a membership of 240. Happily the Eskimo village appears to have been spared, but the plight of the missionaries with winter at the doors must have been extreme. The missionaries to the north, whose supplies were destroyed, must also have been full of anxiety.

The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel has suffered an exceedingly heavy loss, for no insurance could be carried on anything in a village in a desolate land beyond the bounds of civilization and devoid of modern means of protection against fire. The rebuilding of the necessary missionary buildings, church, mission house and school, will necessitate an outlay of $100,000, for all building material must be brought from Europe or from some civilized part of America.

The situation is especially difficult since the state of Moravian missionary finances at present makes it utterly impossible to replace THE MORAVIAN MISSION SHIP. "THE HARMONY" AT NAIN the loss at this time, unless large assistance is received from outside sources. Four missionary families lost everything they possessed.

As Nain is one of the largest and most important mission stations on this bleak Labrador coast, an attempt must be made to rebuild the church and mission house at least on a modest scale. During the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918 the population of the neighboring station, Okak, was wiped out, and it is planned to take down the buildings there, and use the materials to make a beginning of rebuilding at Nain. Even this will cause an initial outlay of many thousands of dollars.· Recent statistics of this remote mission field show that the Moravians maintain in the Labrador five stations and one out-station with twenty-nine missionaries, including wives and single women. They maintain a hospital and nine day schools and enroll 875 Christians on the missions' register.

• Those who are moved to give practical ev idence of their sympathy for these devoted laborers am id tho inaccess ible cra~s and icy peaks of a.rctio Labrador. may send their contrfbutlons to the Secretary of Missions of the Moravia.n Church in America. the Rev. Paul de SChwelnltz. 67 West Church Street, Bethlebem, Pa.

Congo Missionary

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, NEW YORK CITY Home Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE largest missionary conference ever held in the Congo was the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries that met at Bolenge, October 29 to November 7, 1921, as guests of the Disciples of Christ Congo Mission. There were present 103 delegates from twelve societies.

To a visitor from America, many features of the Bolenge Conference were very novel and interesting. The instructions to delegates, for instance, told them to bring- • Bed, bedding, mosquito net, chair, lantern Wash basin, pitcher (jug) mirror, toilet articles Candle holder and candles, matches Water bottle and glass or cup, dust cloth Tub, pail, clothes line, aharcoal iron Leggings or mosquito boots, rain protection articles, etc.

The Rev. Joseph Clark of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who came to the field forty-one years ago and so had served longest as a missionary in Africa, was elected chairman. He still preserves health and vigor, and gives that impression of yonth which comes from a broad sympathy and a kindly spirit. His opening prayer set the conference in tune with the Master from its earliest hour, and that spirit was maintained throughout.

The sessions were held in the large brick church, a commodious and airy building well suited to the purpose. It was an "arm-chair conference," not that its members exhibited indolence, but in that wicker arm-chairs, in many shapes and patterns, were used and represented the work of the industrial department of the Congo Balolo Mission at Ikau.

At the evening sessions every member brought a lantern since a light is very useful in case a leopard or snake is encountered upon the path.

Dr. Barger, chairman of the Arrangements Committee, announced that the hospital sterilizer had been pressed into service to sterilize a large quantity of water which, after being filtered and boiled, was poured into the tank at 230 degrees Fahrenheit. He announced that care had been taken so that the salads to be used would be free from the ova of the intestinal parasites, but he gave a word of warning as to malaria, and urged the use of the mosquito boots as a protection against animals known as anopheles. (Mosquito boots are a refined form of the boots worn by swash-buckling men-atarms hundreds of years ago and are designed to protect the legs and feet from the attack of the mosquito.) 202 Various features connected with the arrangements were eloquent of the mission work. Fresh sawdust on the floor of the church spoke of the sawmill in the industrial department. The bricks with which the church was built were dug out of adjacent clay-pits, fashioned by native hands and burned in the kilns upon the station as a part of the educational program. The hymn book, prepared and printed especially for the conference, was the product of the mission press at Bongandanga. The abuI]dant and excellent food included fowls, ducks, goats, lamb, pig and fish-all native raised-white potatoes, sweet potatoes, manioc leaves, cabbage, beans, okra, squash, carrots, radishes, fipsin (similar to celery), lettuce, tomatoes, bananas, plantains, mangoes, onions, pay-pay, limes, oranges, grapefruit, avocado pears, nsafu, palm nuts, guava and peanuts-all from native gardens. To the missionaries who knew the arduous process by which many of these fruits and vegetables had been introduced the whole menu was reminiscent of agricultural missions.

The mission steamers, Grenfell, Oregon and Lapsley, brought many of the delegates to the conference, one of the delegates brought by the Lapsley having been two and a half months on the way from the far-off Katanga region.

Each day the conference worked steadily from 6: 15 A.M., with intervals for meals, until about 4: 30 in the afternoon, when an hour was allowed for recreation before the evening meal. Men who had been isolated from their fellows for months and years, had thus the opportunity of joining in games ahd had a taste of fellowship that was precious, because the opportunity was rare.

The conference had the advantage of the findings of the Congo Conference held in New York City the previous January as well as those of the London Conference of April 15 for its guidance.

The conference dealt with a great variety of important subjects. The report of the Literature Committee, presented by Rev. Herbert Smith of the Disciples of Christ Mission) showed the printed matter now available in Congo languages, and a large number of the books now in existence were exhibited at the conference. The list was shown to be pitifully small, with a serious shortage in books constantly needed by missionaries. The committee prepared a list of books essential to the adequate prosecution of evangelistic and educational work among Congo people. The work of producing these books was allocated to various societies, and it was recommended that all manuscripts be prepared in English and that subsequently they be printed bilingually, in French and the native language.

Great interest was expressed in the si.tuation at Stanley Pool as respects the physical, moral and spiritual welfare of both white and black population and resolutions were adopted in favor of a union effort to offer counter-attractions to the drinking saloons by means of temperance refreshments, educational lectures, concerts, reading rooms, quiet rooms and games, especially for the natives.

The subject of education was considered in papers on "Mission Education Policy," by Rev. Seymour E. Moon (American Baptist Foreign Mission Society); "Union Higher Schools" by Rev. Somerville Gilchrist (Congo Balolo Mission), and "Industrial and Agricultural Work," by Rev. C. R. Stegall (American Presbyterian Congo Mission). As a result, resolutions were adopted favoring the development of the Congo Evangelical Training Institute as a union school, the establishment of union secondary schools in the Equatorial Congo, Higher Congo and the Kasai, the development of institutes for Christian workers, and the organization of workmen's night schools on all mission stations. The conference also re-emphasized the need for men specially trained in education, industry and agriculture.

. W. J. W. Roome, F. R. G. S., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was the guest of the conference. His broad knowledge of conditions in Central Africa contributed interesting facts to the discussions. He stated that in the whole of Africa there are about 3,000 main tribes, and in Equatorial Africa not less than 2,500 of whom 153 have already been located in Congo. The diversity of linguistic elements therefore is very great, and not only the missions but the State have felt the very great need of a lingua franca, or official language, to serve as a means of inter-tribal communication and to enable outsiders to communicate with the various peoples without acquiring the language of each. The Continuation Committee, augmented by representatives chosen by various missions, were requested to make a thorough study of the subject and if possible to recommend to the Government the adoption of one lingua franca for the entire colony.

Dr. Henri Anet, Secretaire Generale de la Societe BeIge de Missions Protestants au Congo, was present at the conference en route to Belgium from an extended visit to the provinces of Urnndi and Ruanda which, since the war, have come under Belgian jurisdiction by a mandate from the League of Nations. At the request of the Belgian Government, the Societe BeIge has assumed the oversight of the former German Protestant missions in those territories.

Rev. H. R. Stonelake, who has been serving as secretary of the conference for some years, was elected as regular conference secretary and a recommendation was made to the Home Boards that half of his support be borne by the Baptist Missionary Society and half by the conference.

There was a cordial determination upon the part of all present at the conference to grasp every problem in a broad Christian way with the endeavor to move forward as one body for the advance of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Real Problem in Latin

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS when we consider the real in the light of the ideal that prob- lems are born. As the ideal of the different ethnic groups inevitably tends to world domination in some form or other, (or when this seems impossible at least aims at self-preservation) their real problems gather around the development of a distinctive culture which shall prove capable of absorbing those about it, or at least maintaining itself in their presence.

This is the paramount problem for Latin America, as it is for every other distinctive group or association of human beings in the world. Of course the elements with which a nation or a racial group can work to form its culture come to it from different sources. Historical tradition, geographical location, natural resources, the number and character of its neighbors, the messages of its prophets and the dreams of its poets, all contribute their share to the solution of the problem.

South America has made at least three contributions toward the solution of this, her fundamental problem; in other words, three attempts at a culture which would prove capable of survival. The first was the primitive Indian culture. As is well known the aborigines of Central and South America had reached a stage of civilization not far removed from that of the Europeans who conquered them. Many remnants of this ancient civilization are still to be seen. What is more, it is still a living civilization. It has taken to itself many , elements of other civilizations, such as farm implements, domestic animals and even the outward symbols of Roman Catholicism. Is it possible that the Indian culture will prove capable of indefinite survival or of even coming to dominate Latin American thought and life ~ This hardly seems possible. The reasons are not far to seek. Indian culture is intimately associated with the Indian languages and the Indian religion. Yet within the confines of what is known as Latin America the Indians speak in all probability at least a thousand tongues. The only hope of a unified, self-conscious Indian culture would be to agree upon some particular language as the medium of expression for this culture. Now Spanish is the only language upon which it would be possiblB for all the groups of Indians to agree. But by the time an Indian has learned Spanish, he is to all intents and purposes no longer an Indian. The color line is not drawn in Latin America as it is in the United States and Europe. When an Indian puts on European clothes and talks Spanish, he ceases to be an Indian in his own eyes, in the eyes of his 205

fellow-Indians, and we may add in the eyes of his Spanish-speaking neighbors most of whom have a generous sprinkling of Indian blood and many of whom are as pure Indians, so far as blood is concerned, as any who bathe in a "tamascal," or carry burdens with a "nicapal. "

So it is also in the matter of religion. The nature and devil worship of the Indian cannot stand before Christianity. In many, perhaps most, Indian tribes it has already given way to Roman Catholicism, and even where its fundamental concepts are preserved, as they are in Latin American spiritualism, they are emasculated of their distinctively Indian elements. Now when we have taken his language and his religion away from the Indian, his distinctive garb is likely to follow and very little remains to mark him as an Indian. What is best of his music is being preserved, as well as some of his methods in agriculture and industry. The Indian will undoubtedly leave his impress on the future culture of Latin America in many ways. Many Indian communities will in all probability preserve . their peculiar costumes, their dialects and their separate existence for years, perhaps for centuries to come. But they will inevitably become more and more isolated and will ultimately be absorbed by a virile, democratic Spanish-speaking culture.

THE SPANISH CULTURE AND RELIGION.

The second attempt of the lands known as Latin America to establish a culture capable of survival was their adoption of Spanish suzerainty and the Roman Catholic religion. This civilization came with Columbus and the adventurers and colonists who followed him. It has given Latin America its language and so its literature. It is today clothed with all the sanctions of tradition and like the Indian culture, is still alive and struggling to maintain itself. Anglo-Saxon prejudice has made the conquest of the New World by the Spaniards a tale of adventure, lust and cruelty, unparalleled in human annals; and Spanish prejudice has treated the conquest of North America by the English little better. The Spanish priests and those who are in sympathy with them take the credit of having civilized and Christianized the Indians with whom their culture came in contact and accuse the barbarous Anglo-Saxon Protestants with having exterminated the Indians of North America. Unjust as this accusation seems to the Anglo-Saxon it· is no more exaggerated than many ideas prevalent in North America in regard to the Spanish Conquest. It is true that the first Spaniards to arrive in the New World were adventurers-many of them cruel and greedy of gold. But frequently these very adventurers were accompanied by the priest and the colonist and where these did not directly accompany, they inevitably followed the adventurer. Before many years had passed the Spanish colonial office was dominated by men who sincerely, though at times blunderingly, sought to exemplify the teachings of Jesus

1922J 'I'HE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA

Ohrist in the relations of their Government to the Indians. There were many noble men in the long line of Governors-General who ruled the different Latin American lands in the name of their Oatholic Majesties for 300 years. There were many sincerely Ohristian men among them. But the Ohurch which taught them to revere the teachings of the Master, and to seek to put them in practice, taught them to abhor any interpretation of these teachings which differed from her own. These were loyal souls, loyal to their sovereigns and loyal to their Ohurch. They were the builders and sustainers of monasteries and convents. They called the Indians their sons and took the responsibilities of fatherhood seriously. Some of these men survived the revolutions which brought independence from Spain and managed to embody their ideals for a time in the newly established states. But if any of that ancient and honorable lineage still live, they no longer occupy posts of influence in Latin American life. They have fallen before the onslaughts of Latin America's third attempt at a culture capable of survival, the liberal movement.

This movement, conceived by the 18th century French philosophers and the authors of the North American Oonstitution, was born in the wars of Independence, has proved a very vigorous youngster and is now entering upon the es- , tate of young manhood. It would be PERFORMANCE AT AN INDIAN FESTIVAL rash to prophesy as to the ultimate destiny of this youth. But it is evident to all the world and to the youth himself for that matter, that he has formed certain habits and contracted certain vices which unless remedied, will certainly bring about his early demise.

This liberal democratic movement undoubtedly has its strong points. It has brought Latin America out of her seclusion. It has opened up her ports to foreign commerce. It has given her railroads and factories and material wealth. It has decreed liberty of conscience and worship, thus placing the spiritual treasures of the rest of the world within the reach of her inhabitants. All this is abhorrent to the old Spanish Oatholic with his loyalty to the Spanish Orown and his acquiescence in the Inquisition. The fact that he could not adapt himself to these new demands is the primary cause of his fall.

But in some other very important aspects the modern regime does not compare at all favorably with the older one. The Spanish domination at least guaranteed peace and order. The liberal regime has brought constant political unrest, revolution and anarchy. (During the past one hundred years Mexico, for instance, has enjoyed scarcely twenty-five years of peace, and these under the dictatorship of one man.) Under the Spanish domination tithes had to be paid to the Church and quintas to the Government, but the loss to the people was less than at present with the ineffioiency and graft of the liberal regime. The liberals talk a great deal about what they have done for popular education and they have undoubtedly taught a larger proportion of the population to read and write than did the clericals. But on the other hand they have often broken down noble traditions of self-determination and scientific research in the Universities. The Indian has fared worse under the liberal regime than under the Catholic. The old Catholic laws did much to protect him against liquor, whereas the liberal governments have forced saloons upon the Indian commonwealths, or required them to pay heavy fines for the privilege of remaining" dry." In many instances the liberals have been more exacting in the matter of forcing the Indian to work on the plantations and public works than were the old clericals. It is true that the Catholic regime sustained the Inquisition, but Liberalism has been almost as dogmatic in its skepticism as were the Spaniards in their Catholicism. It is true that the Catholic regime was very suspicious of the foreigner, especially the Protestant foreigner, but the liberals have gone to the other extreme, and made an idol of everything foreign which they worship ad nauseam, firmly convinced that salvation cometh from France and North America.

THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY The three above mentioned cultural elements pretty well cover the field of Latin American thought, and yet there is a fourth which must be reckoned with if our survey is to be complete. It is Evangelical Christianity. Introduced under liberal auspices and often directly invited by liberal leaders who saw in it a means of breaking the power of the Church, it has not always been a welcome guest in the house to which it has been invited. But it has taken root in Latin American life, and is there to stay. The growth of evangelical missions in Latin America has really been phenomenal during the past twenty years. Beginning as it has always begun, with the offscouring of society, evangelical Ohristianity is gradually pushing into the higher circles and is already beginning to raise a feeble but insistent voice in the councils of Latin America.

The real problem of Latin America is the problem of character. The old Catholic character, with all that was fine in it, cannot he reproduced in Latin America under modern conditions. Latin

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LA'fIN AMERICA

America's task is to develop a character which has all the integrity and loyalty of the old, united to the breadth of vision, the spirit of progress and the atmosphere of liberty which Liberalism has brought witll it. And as integrity and loyalty must have their roots deep in God Himself if they aTe to withstand the scorching sun of temptation, the fundamental problem of Latin America is a religious one. The old religion has been very largely abandoned, especially by the educated classes. Not evangelical Christians but men nurtured in the bosom of the Roman Church have despoiled and oppressed their spiritual mother. She may regain some of her l,ost glory but she will never hold her old sway over Latin American culture. The leaders have definitely turned their backs upon her and yet they are feeling more keenly every day the lack of what she supplied. Where shall they turn 1 Many look for relief to spiritualism and theosophy, but these are not adequately meeting the need. Somehow they do not seem to enter the innermost being and re-make the life.

So the Latin American world is coming to see that only the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its crystalline purity will meet the need. Consequently respect for the missions of evangelical Christianity grows daily. Missions are becoming churches and these churches are nurturing the youth who shall tomorrow set the ideals of Latin American endeavor. So shall Latin America's problem be solved, and her culture proven worthy of survival because it is built on the rock of Christian truth.

Guatemala Since the Earthquake BY REV. E. H. HAYMAKER, GUATEMALA CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N spite of fifty years of unusually favorable missionary condi- tions, Guatemala is so unromantically near us, and her two and a quarter millions of people so unappealingly small in comparison with the hordes of far away China and India and Africa, that we kept forgetting mission economy, the Monroe doctrine, our national interest and the plague focus at our door, and it actually took an earthquake to wake us up and put Guatemala in a living way on our popular missionary map.

Six great quakes occurred during the month following Christmas day, 1917. The city, including all the buildings of the Presbyterian Mission plant were destroyed, and impressed upon us the fact that real progress could be counted not in earthly but in spiritual structures, in heavenly treasure laid up beyond the reach of moth anQ. rust and earthquakes. The disaster brought us to our knees, and we have enjoyed unusual spiritual progress and prosperity ever since.

The buildings destroyed were the manse, the home of one of the missionaries, the church, the printing house, the girls' school, the hospital and training school for nurses, and two smaller houses used as homes for native workers and single missionaries. Mter the disaster, the manse, a printing house to save the presses and machinery which had escaped by very miracle, a new house for a missionary family and the two small homes were soon rebuilt from materials saved from all the ruins.

With this the reconstruction stopped completely for three years, and though we fretted at the delay, and crowded and made shift as we could, the work throughout the country went on; the girls' school was temporarily transferred to Quezaltenango and did excellent work. A temporary field hospital housed in a very unsatisfactory way the sick who were looked after medically by a venerable elder of Chicago, Dr. Hedges, the father of Mrs. Allison who served him as interpreter. Last year the Board convinced that further delay would be disastrous, and that economic administration demanded that reconstruction proper begin at once, authorized activities, even though a debt had to be contracted to accomplish it.

All missions experience certain definite stages of growth: First comes the stage of sacrifice and seed-sowing; then a period of waiting for germination and development, during which the mission must weather innumerable' discouragements, overcome difficult obstacles and exercise an almost superhuman faith; then begins the ripening and fruition, a period when the mission force is overwhelmed with the heavy and falling harvest. Africa, Korea, and since the earthquake Guatemala, have entered this stage, and China and other missions are beginning.

Today we can get a congregation of converts more easily than we could persuade an individual two decades ago. We began with nothing and early progress was most discouraging, but now a traveler can cross the Republic on foot in any direction and stop morning, noon and night with an Evangelical congregation, for there are more than 500 of them. We began with two unbaptized believers, there are now more than 20,000 mostly baptized. The first missionary had to walk the street between armed guards to protect his life from fanatical attacks in the Capitol, and only a few years ago a provincial governor justified persecution of Protestants, and himself threatened an American missionary with 200 stripes, well laid on, for claiming religious liberty. Now you can hardly persuade anyone even in country towns to throw a brick at a missionary, and the other day when an ignorant Indian Alcalde imprisoned some of our colporteurs and destroyed their literature, the departmental governor, after a severe reprimand ordered that the men should be freed and that the local authorities should learn their duty by paying for the literature they had destroyed.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE

At first the Liberals welcomed Protestant missionaries as an anti-church power for political reasons, but said frankly that they were not such fools as to believe in our religion. Now many of the intelligent Liberals are joining our churches, and sending their children to our schools with instruction to learn our religion, "for it is the true one." At first only the "publicans and harlots " who had nothing to lose would listen to us. Now, the Gospel is penetrating the upper classes very rapidly and educated and professional men are being baptized and declaring their affiliation with us. Favorable comments appear in editorials and are heard from the platform, and calls for helpers and employees often end with "a Protestant preferred." Even a brewer lately came to the Protestants with a request for a Protestant employe, because he "wanted a man who wouldn't drink!" The Roman Oatholic Ohurch is feeling our growth and is becoming very active.

With the increasing hunger for the Bread of Heaven and the culture, reform and capability that come with it, there is also an increasing ability to meet the cost and do original work. Believers in Guatemala are rapidly entering positions of confidence and emolument, and are most liberal givers. Jackson's reindeer, Fred Hope's factories and Sam Higginbottom's agriculture, and now our Guatemala industrial work are developing self-reliant Ohristianity. Already they are supporting schools in Guatemala, and this year we dedicated five new churches, and there are five more ready to dedicate next year, and about a dozen others already in project, and only two of them built with foreign funds.

National morality demands our serious interest in the little countries at our door. Lotteries, white slavery, booze and similar moral pests locate here and continue their opera.tions on us clandestinely. A great American corporation operating in Guatemala that employs hundreds of Americans, moSitly well e(,ncated, cultured young men from technical and high schools, reports that the average period of usefulness is four and a half years. At the end of that period they are sent back to the United States as moral wrecks unfit for employment. Oan we afford that?

Guatemala can furnish almost as many souls to work among as are congested in the great seething mass of humanity in Ohicago. Oentral America alone can offer more dying souls to preach the Gospel to than are in Greater New York, and as needy as darkest Africa. It is need, openness and responsiveness that count. The strategic importance of Guatemala is most unusual. Guatemala has always determined the religion, politics and culture of Oentral America, and now with the Oanal in operation, Oentral America is bound to have a tremendous influence on all Latin America and the world.

the Moslems of

BY REV. ARCHIBALD FORDER, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Jerusalem Branch T HE passing of Palestine from Turkish hands to British has not made easier the problem of how to reach the Moslem with the Gospel. Schools opened by the government exclude teaching along religious lines, and the declared policy of those in authority is Mohammedanism for the Moslems, Judaism for the Jews and Christianity for the Christians, thus leaving each sect to maintain its own beliefs, without forcing new teachings on each other.

With the coming of the British came religious liberty, but there has not come, on the part of the Moslem, any apparent increased desire to know the truths of Christianity, and most missions are finding it more difficult to reach the Moslem individually or in meetings. The staid old Moslem is content to be let alone; the young, middle aged and up-to-date Moslem has in a large measure lost faith in his religion and has not shown any desire to substitute any other. He is content with a superficial secular education that fits him to mix with the foreigner, but without changing his religious standing.

How to reach the Moslems is the problem. They will not come to the churches or meetings of the missionaries, neither do they show any desire to investigate the religion of Christ. What then is to be done to interest them in Christianity1 One way seems open, and that is by giving them literature in their own language which they can read at their leisure. This method is proving a success. By the circulation of good literature the Moslem can be reached with the truth, which he can read, study and digest in the quiet of his own room or in company with his friends. During the Turkish occupation of Palestine the circulation of Christian literature was practically forbidden, but now that liberty has come to the -land there are no restrictions to the work of the colporteur. Books that were strictly forbidden by the Turks are now eagerly sought after; literature that was tabooed by Moslems is now asked for; "The Mizan ul Hagg,' ,- (the Scales of Truth)-"Sweet First Fruits," and such books are constantly in demand by the Moslems, who are willing to pay good prices for them.

Five colporteurs, engaged by the Jerusalem branch of The Nile Mission Press, are at work in different centers selling literature, and it is being proved that whereas the Moslem will not go into a Christian book-shop to buy books, for fear of being seen by some of his co-religionists, he willouy from the colporteur and look for his coming a second time.

The Moslem can be reached in this way with the truths, teachings and beliefs of Christians. An open door has been found for 212 entrance to the Moslem mind, home and heart, and who can tell what fruit will come from the silent messeuger?

Success does not always attend the work of the colporteur. In centers of fanaticism there is ofttimes opposition, which is frequently followed by success and sales. Frequently the seller of books is told, "If the Turks were here we would kill you for offering such books for sale, and burn your books."

This opens the- way for conversa- tion and ofttimes leads to the sale of some books.

Recently a motor van has been acquired by the Colportage De- partment of the Nile Mission Press which will greatly facilitate the work of the mission. Towns, vil- lages and districts far removed from the main roads and railways may thus be reached, and the mis- sionary be able to witness and sell to the manv thousands of Moslems untouched "by any other agency.

Even though only one booklet or WHICH SHALL PREVAIL?

tract is sold in a community, this One of .Jerusalem's new lights. Cross Bur- viving the crescent.

means that an interest is aroused and on a second visit the people often buy eagerly. Experience has proved that what is bought is appreciated more than what costs nothing.

Colored pictures of Bible subjects are good sellers. Though these were formerly vetoed by the Moslems they are now accepted by them, and are bought most eagerly. By means of these pictures the way is opened for sales and conversations on religious subjects, and many a home, shop, school Bud even coffee shop has on view some of these colored teachers of both Old and Ne'v Testament truths. As funds permit the colportage work will be extended, for the silent messenger must prove" the power of God to salvation."

For many years before the war there was on the wall of the great Notre Dame monastery in Jerusalem a huge cross cut in bas relief on the stone. During the great struggle the Turks made this building their headquarters. They called in a mason and ordered the cross cut doWn level with the wall, and over it painted the Crescent and Star. But the mark of the cross has not been obliterated, and now that the Turks are driven out the emblem of their religion is fading away by exposure to sun, wind and rain, while the mark of the cross remains, a fitting reminder of the durability of the religion of Jesus Christ. He will overcome all attempts to obliterate His truth and supplant it with some other system.

A Japanese Student's View of

BY A STUDENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN M ORE than ten years ago I came to this country. Myexperi- ence since then has not been monotonous. I have studied iu various institutions of learning, and in a Japanese Y. M. C. .A. night school in Pueblo, Colorado; I attended a Normal School in Kansas, was graduated from a state University in the Middle-West and have taken a part of my graduate work in the East.

I have- been working my way through school and college. I cannot recall how many acres of window glasses I washed, or how many square miles of lawns I cut and raked. I cannot calculate how many car-loads of coal I shoveled into furnaces, or how many bushels of dirt and dust I beat out of carpets. I have also worked in sugar beet fields, on railroad sections and even went on the stage one summer. I have ventured to cook, to say nothing of washing dishes.

To keep up with my work in school I have been literally burning the midnight oil because I like to study. My outside work has also been a great source of education for in this way I get a real practical viewpoint of life by coming in contact with various kinds of people.

Personal touch with individuals has had a greater influence over me than the institutional work. I do not underestimate the institutional life such as the college which gives one the tools of life, the church which lights one's pathway, or the Y. M. C. .A. which stabilizes three d}mensions of humanity. Personal influence is possible because of institutional life, but personal influence gives the vital spark.

One cold winter night in Colorado, after my class in night school, I was talking to the Japanese missionary who was helping the boys in their translation. I had been told that any language must be acquired before one reaches his twenties and mentioned that I was nearly twenty and that there was no hope for me to go very far in English. The missionary said, in a half interrogative way, "I do not think so. You are still young." This was a turning point in my life, for from that moment I determined to pursue an educational career.

I went to a quiet country town in Kansas to take up my secondary education and there attended every Saturday evening the Upper Room Bible Clal:!s conducted by Mr. T. M. Iden, where I received a profound impression. One evening I had a little chat with one of the members of this class-a man prominent in campus affairs, and asked him what he did during the summer. I supposed that he spent the summer fishing or hunting. His answer was surprising to me, for he said that he worked in the harvest fields in Western Kansas. This made me understand the real meaning of the nobility of labor. After that I neVer hesitated to say that I cooked out in Colorado during the 214 summer. To a foreigner who is not accustomed to the ways of Amer- ica, work identifies a man with a laboring class in which he is likely to remain, but in America manual labor is only a means to attain 'something better.

After I had finished the final examination leading to graduation from the University there 'were some ten days before commencement. I put on an old pair of overalls and worked for a building construc- tion company on the campus. Early one morning, on my way to work I met with one of the deans who called my name and greeted me even though I was in a laborer's costume. This was a greater source of de- light to me than the sheepskin which I received a few days later.

It is often unpleasant to be a foreigner in America. Once one of the professors produced a play, "A pageant of Shakespearean plays." The announcement was made in the class that Prof. – – – wanted a number of students in a mob scene. Anyone with voice enough was invit.ed to report to him. As I was in a class studying Shakespeare and thought that I had a mob spirit enough in me and reported to the professor. He said, "We do not need a Japanese. There were no Japanese in England at the time of Shakespeare."

"There were no Americans at that time either," I replied. During the Christmas vacation each year, there were Y. M. C. A. socials almost every night for the students who could not go home. I once attended one of the socials and found the people there were nearly all strangers though they were from the University. To make them acquainted with each other those who had charge of the function lined the girls on one side and the boys on another, so that those opposite each other talked together. A girl opposite to me sneaked out and joined another group for the remainder of the evening. This was not the only occasion upon which I was made to feel that I was a foreigner, so that I tried to avoid any social functions in which women were present. An interesting example of race prejudice is shown in the case of a Mexican who spoke without an accent, so that no one would suspect him of being a foreigner. He told me that he always had a good time with the young people in America, but as soon as they discovered that he was a Mexican, all former" diplomatic relations" were severed. The foregoing accounts do not mean that I have a poor opinion of the Americans. I have very dear friends of both sexes in America, friends with whom I can exchange ideas freely and discuss public questions without reservation. I must say that the goodness in this oountry is greatly due to the influence of the Christian religion. This has given me my guidance for future conduct and influence for good among my people beyond the Pacific.

~ BBST METHiIIII.OlilliC.~IiiIiP.z~.a.,sllli®

uLiu; Go…..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

THE BEST METHOD FOR SOULS MISSIONARY zeal that is for export trade only is but a thin veneer. Underneath it lies solid indifference to the souls of men. Neither the gift of money for missions, nor the gift of days spent in creating missionary interest and directing missionary enterprise can release any among us from personal responsibility for leading souls to Jesus Christ.

The evidence of the genuineness of Andrew's own cOll':rr·sion is recorded in aHe findeth first his own brother Simon-He b,adght him to Jesus."

In one verse of the record of the apostle John we re .d that .Jesus "findeth Philip." In the next verse, a PhiUp findeth Na!haniel. JJ Unless we are finding men and leading them to Christ, even as we plan missionary programs and project missionary advance, we are indeed become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. There is something of hollowness in the intense missionary fervor which dictates outlines on "World Evangelization" to a stenographer who is not a Christian and who has never heard a word of interest in her personal salvation from the lips that dictate missionary plans and outlines to her each day.

There is the dull thud of the counterfeit when falls on our ears the address of the missionary speaker who for years has not led one soul to Christ through personal work.

Our Lord laid plans for world-wide evangelization but He never missed an opportunity to win an individual. It is often easier to speak to an audience of thousands than to speak to our next door neighbor. It may be more difficult to win the cook in our own kitchen than to prepare an address on "Winning the Dark Continent for Christ," but the work of individual soul-winning is the preferred method of work that God gives to everyone of us. No executive responsibility, no press of platform engagements can release one among us from the obligation of personal work to bring men and women to our Lord.

216

BEST ME'rHODS

THE AWAKENING OF ONE est in his soul. Men and women who were not Christians responded to the SOCIETY loving concern of their friends. Some of them felt they could not present There was a certain missionary the plan of salvation as they would society which had always labored like to themselves, but realized their under the delusion that its only ob- opportunity to interest their friends ligation was to send the Gospel, by in attending the church services representatives whom it carefully where the Gospel was preached. chose and commissioned, to masses of people who lived far away in the The pastor's catechetical class darkness of non-Christian lands. which had formerly been made up of children ?f ~he congregation only, One day a new member came into opened WIde Its doors to other chilthe society. She was intensely inter- dren who came in response to the inested in the far away people but she vitation of the mothers of their little was equally interested in those just friends and acquaintances. Even the around the corner. Soul-winning, boys and girls began to look around regardless of geography, was her to find children who were not in any main concern in life. She was church and to invite them to come amazed to see a missionary society with them. that seemed to think its entire responsibility could be met by the pay- On Eas.ter Sunday when the conment of monthly dues. Very quietly, firmation class was received, one womtactfully and lovingly she spoke of an turned to her friend. Tears rolled the personal responsibility and op- down her cheeks while happiness portunity for pointing the way of shone on her face. "Do you see that salvation to those near by. fine young fellow standing hy my son? He is the first soul I have ever The discussion was taken up with hrought to my Lord though I've been interest. Three possibilities were a Christian for many years. When suggested. I began to look for some one I could bring, I thought of him. He was not 1. Personal conversation with in any church and was drifting. I friends or neighbors or anyone with talked with him and invited him to whom the members had contacts. come with my boy, and study for him- self God's way of salvation. I'm so 2. An effort on the part of every happy that he is coming into the member of the. missionary society to church today." :fill the vacant pews at the Sunday services by inviting unsaved friends That young man is now a religious and acquaintances to come with them leader whose helpful influence over to the Church. boys cannot be estimated.

3. A search for boys and girls who Thus a certain missionary society were growing up without any relig- began to do personal soul-winning ious training who might be brought work at home as well as to pay dues into a catechetical class and there led to send missionaries to win souls in to make an intelligent decision for lands far away. Christ. + EVANGELISM INSTRUCTIONS Some members of that society had never led a soul to Christ. They About thirty-five years ago, a young fairly gasped at the thought of their minister faced a problem. He longed personal responsibility, but they went above all things to bring souls to his to work, beginning :first of all with Lord. He had been a keen observer prayer. of the methods of other men. He had seen evangelists sweep multitudes off Soon the church services began to their feet with high-pressure methods. show an increase in interest and at- He had watched men and women and tendance. Members were there and with them were their friends. No one can remain persistently indifferent to a friend's genuine, continued inter-

even children go up to shake the old. All of them were later received hands of the evangelist and then go into the church.

home as if that ended the whole mat- For thirty-five years that pastor ter. He saw them left, without train- has been a true evangelist, pleading ing or instruction, to "back slide" with men to accept Christ and then until another evangelist of a later day gathering them into training classes came into the community to revive that they may learn the plan of sal- them again. On the other hand he vation, and the teachings of our Lord noted the methods of some of the so understandingly that they may be ministers of other churches, who gave truly faithful until death. In Mans- themselves to systematic teaching and field, Ohio, a congregation of 2,000 preaching. They spent their energies in was built up by this faithful minis- ministering to the professed Christians ter's plan of evangelism and catechi- in their congregations and in training zation.

the children of their own members. Several years ago, he was called to The young minister shook his head. Wicker Park Lutheran Church, Chi- On the one hand he felt that in some cago, when it was regarded as a dying of the intensely evangelistic churches church in the midst of a foreign com- when the people came to seek Christ, munity. Today every seat is taken the essential things were often omit- at the services a~d souls are being ted because many who came earnestly brought to Christ. Easter of this seeking were turned away with no in- year is the day for reaping the re- struction and no provision made for sults of a very quiet but an intensely their growth in grace. On the other earnest simultaneous effort of eighty hand, the more conservative churches Chicago churches when, tbrough Gos- seemed often to be satisfied with ef- pel preaching and careful teaching, forts to keep the truth in their own many men and women will be received small circle and apparently felt little into the churches.

responsibility for the lost outside of So has Dr. S. P. Long found a way that circle. to combine the enthusiasm of the The young pastor was conservative ardent evangelist with the earnest in his faith but he was also a true teaching of the faithful catechist to evangelist and longed to bring souls win souls to his Lord.

to his Lord. He also believed with all his heart in the catechetical class The Word that Shall Not Return Void which trained Christians for intelli- We are slow to realize the oppor- gent church membership. At the tunity of leading others to Christ by same time he lamented the limitations influencing them to come with us to of the catechetical class which con- hear the Gospel preached. Neither fined its work almost exclusively to spectacular methods nor sensational the children of the church. preaching is required to fill the empty The young minister faced his prob- pews of churches. If every church lem and his perplexity with prayer member would constantly and dili- until he found the way out. He re- gently do personal work in bringing solved that in every sermon he would in those who are outside, our churches make a plea for men to come to Christ would be filled.

and to learn His plan of salvation. A humble laborer who could neither In addition to his catechetical class read nor write, became a Christian for the children of the church, he be- after he had passed middle life. Im- gan a class for adults. In answer to mediately he began to seek earnestly his first plea, fourteen men and wom- to bring other men to Christ. First en expressed a wish to learn more of in his own family, he urged his son· the plan of salvation, and came to in-law who was not a Christian to him for instruction. The youngest come with him to church. Then he of the fourteen was sixty-five years went after his friends. One by one

BEST METHODS

he brought them to church. Quietly "I suppose so," she added. "So and persIstently he worked. People many new people moved in last Sep- who had lived in the community many tember, I don't know them all."

years, to whom no one had ever "Haven't you been,to see themf"

spoken of spiritual things, were sur- "No, father. I haven't had time,"

prised to have this illiterate man come she added with a sudden realization to them with simple earnestness to of unneighborliness. "It's dilIerent urge them to accept the Christ and in the city you know. People seldom to come to church. Again and again know who their next-door neighbor he took his pastor aside and said, "I is. "

wish you'd go to see Mr.–; I've "How do you know whether or not been talking to him but you know I they are Christians f" he asked sim- can't talk as you can. He's ready ply.

for you now." The minister's wife looked up with In the two years following his own a start. She had never given a conversion, this humble laborer led thought to whether or not her neigh- more people into church attendance bors were Christians. She had the and church membership than all responsibilities of her husband's par- • • • others of the congregation together. ish and the presidency of the mission- ary society. Then too it was not cus- The members of a men's Bible class tomary in city apartments for people in a southern city decided to do soul- to call to find out whether or not winning work by talking with men their neighbors were Christians.

personally and by following up their Nevertheless, the question lingered in conversations with an invitation to her mind. The next day she found the church services. They spent every her father talking with the janitor.

Friday evening in calling on their The dear old man seemed to have no friends at their homes or meeting difficulty in finding a point of con- them at clubs and hotels, or wherever tact with anyone.

they could be found. The empty "Who is the neighbor who lives pews of the church began to be filled. just below you on the first floor!" he The P£lstor realizing that there were asked when he came in later.

souls there searching for the light and "A retired army officer and his men praying that their friends might wife," said the daughter, "and I do be saved, preached less of literature know," she added proudly, "that and politics and more of Jesus Christ they are Episcopalians."

and salvation. And there were added .', I'm glad you found that out," he to the Church dauy those that were said as he started out to walk. When being saved. he came back, he was walking beside the Colonel. They talked a few ARE WE OUR NEIGHBOR'S moments at the entrance. Then her KEEPER 1 father shook hands as if he were tak- The young minister's wife smiled ing leave of an old friend.

indulgently at her venerable father "Well, I see you met the Colonel,"

as 'he lifted his hat from his white said his daughter as she took his hat head and stopped to say" good morn- and coat. .

ing" to the neighbor who passed them "Yes," said he, "but you were mis- in t,he hall. Father had never lived taken. His wife is an Episcopalian in a city apartment. In his little but the Colonel does not belong to town everybody spoke to everybody any church. He has never accepted else and such a discourtesy as not Christ. You know he cannot be calling on one's next-door neighbor . saved just because his wife is a was not to be thought of. church member. I know you are "One of your neighbors!" he in- busy, daughter, but I can't help feel., quired interestedly. ing that God will hold you respon-

sible for not thinking of your neigh- will be ready at any service' to tar bors and for not praying for them with those who want to make furthel and talking with them about the inquiry and to receive instruction. A Saviour." conservative pastor of one of the most The daughter put her arm around conservative denominations said: her father and kissed his forehead. "I have resolved that I will never "It's true," she said. "I never real- preach a sermon without holding up ized it before." That night when the .Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the minister came in his wife poured out world so clearly that no man whq the whole story to him. has come to my church to find Himj "I am ashamed of myself," she shall go away disappointed." , said. "I've been so busy with my An eloquent minister preached one: round of duties and organizations Sunday on "The Power of the that I haven't said one word to an Cross. " A prominent man who heard unsaved soul for months. I thought him afterwards said to him: "Doctor, father was queer and old-fashioned. I was in a certain city and heard you, I was even afraid the neighbors would preach last Sunday. I was greatly· laugh at him and give him a dis- moved by your sermon. But, if you courteous answer, but, in the few days will permit me, I would like to offer he's been here, he's made friends with a criticism. I am a business man at everybody and he's made me think the head of a large concern. We as I never thought before of my per- send out many salesmen. If one of sonal responsibility." my salesmen went into a prospective The next day the minister and his customer's place of business, talked wife called on the Colonel and his as convincingly for one hour as you wife. The army man's heart was un- did last Sunday about the fine quality usually tender, for his wife was very of our goods, and then walked out ill. It was easier than they thought without trying to get an order, we to talk of spiritual things. He w{)uld discharge him."

seemed almost persuaded to aecept Said that minister, "I was re- Christ. buked. The layman was right. I Eagerly the minister's wife called was pleading for a verdict, but sought up the rector of the church to which no announcement of it. I was selling the Colonel's wife belonged. goods, but did not try to get an "Won't you talk with Colonel–" order."

she said. "We've been talking to If at the close of every service a him and I think he will become a minister can announce that there is Christian. " She heard a deep sigh some one ready to see and talk with at the other end of the phone. those who want further instruction "Of course, I will," said the rec- lj.nd some of the laymen and women tor, "But I am not very hopeful. of his' congregation are ready to make The Colonel is a military man and he the most of such opportunities, many is as hard as nails. The last time I souls may be reached who otherwise gave his wife communion he got up would simply wait for a more con- and left the room." venient season.

"It is different now," said the minister's wife. "He will see you." OPPORTUNITY IN PERSONAL A few weeks later the Colonel was LETTERS received into the Church and became Many a soul has been won through an earnest, faithful member. the letter of an earnest friend. There The Personal Workers' League are workers who are always alert to catch the least suggestion of oppor- A missionary society may do a tunity in a personal letter. They quietly effective service by enlisting note the birthdays of unsaved friends, a numper of personal workers who and on that day, when hearts are

1 BEST METHODS

especially tender, they send a letter 'If I meet you in glory, I have got bvingly urging acceptance of Christ. to turn around. I have come to ask A thoughtful pastor wrote a way- you to pray with me.' "

ward son on the anniversary of his John ;So Gough said of the one lov- mother's death. ing word of Joel Stratton that won When a young couple returned him: "My friend, it may be a small home from their honeymoon a special matter for you to speak the one word delivery letter was put in their hands for Christ that wins a needy soul- on the first night in their new home. a small matter to you, but it is every- t was the earnest plea of a distant thing to him."

:riend, that they begin their life to- W. C. Pearce of the World's Sun- gether and the establishment of their day School Association is one of the home by accepting Jesus Christ as men who knows how to make the their Saviour. most of the opporturiities that seem A student, on his graduation day, slight. He said of one experience: received a letter from a former Sun- "I took the train at the Lake day-school teacher pleading with him Shore depot, Chicago, for a town in CO make that day really the com- northern Indiana. I was very tired mencement of life as an avowed fol- and took a seat in the sleeper and lower of Jesus Christ. almost before we left Chicago I was Phillips Brooks led many souls to asleep. I had instructed the porter Christ through letters that he wrote to waken me before I reached my under various circumstances. destination; accordingly, as we J. R. Miller, of Philadelphia, used neared the end of the journey, he every possible contact as an opening came in and aroused me. A few for sending letters of loving sympathy minutes later he returned to brush and earnest entreaty. Surely every my clothes and help me with my Christian worker should sit down baggage.

quietly at frequent intervals to think ,'As he was brushing me off I re- over the friends and acquaintances marked: 'My journey ends before who might be won through letters. yours today, doesn't it!'

" 'Yes, suh,' was the answer.

MAKING OPPORTUNITY " 'I wonder which of us will come Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, in his to the end of the journey of life book, "Taking Men Alive," gives sev- first Y' eral illustrations of men who knew " 'I don't know, suh, I don't like how to make the most of seemingly to think about dat, sub.'

slight opportunities for speaking " 'Well,' said I, 'it doesn't matter with others: much if one has a through ticket.'

At one time Bishop C. C. McCabe , ,The man looked puzzled, and was riding in a strange city. "When said, 'I don't know what you mean, the hackman got down from his box suh.'

and opened the door to let me out" "I explained that I had secured a said he, "I paid him, and grasping ticket at Chicago, which was nothing his hand said 'Good-night, I hope to more nor less than a promise of a meet you again in glory.' I then ride, properly signed by the railroad went into the house, met my host, officials. Then I pulled from my and retired. About midnight my host pocket a small copy of the Bible, and knocked at my door and said: 'Chap- spoke of Christ's free offer of sal- lain, that hackman has come back vation, quoting some one of the and says he has got to see you to- promises, and explained that this night. ' When the broad-shouldered, promise was signed and sealed by the rough-looking man, with whip in hand death of Jesus Christ, and that I had .was shown to the room, the tears roll- accepted that promise and was trust- ing down his cheeks like rain, he said, ing fully to end the journey right.

"With a very happy face, which I but you are de fust gcn'leman dat shall never forget, he responded, 'Bless de Lawd, I believe dat.' He ever spoke to me 'bout Jesus added, ' I've been porter for yea's, Christ.' "

When Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull was seventy years of age, he had made individual soul-winning his daily work for fifty years until others said, "It is easy for him. It has become his second nature." Of himself he said: "From nearly half a century of such practice, as I have had opportunity day by day, I can say that I have spoken with thousands upon thousands on the subject of their spiritual welfare. Yet, so far from my becoming accustomed to this matter, so that I can take hold of. it as a matter of course, I find it as difficult to speak about it at the end of these years as at the beginning. Never to the present day can I speak to a single soul for Christ without being reminded by Satan that I am in danger of harming the cause by introducing it just now. If there is one thing that Satan is sensitive about, it is the danger of a Christian's harming the cause he loves by speaking of Christ to a needy soul. The Devil has more than once, or twice, or thrice, kept me from speaking on the subjeet by his sensitive pious caution, and he has tried a thousand times to do so. Therefore my experience leads me to suppose that he is urging other persons to try any method for souls except the best one."

A s I hold my own baby, IN m)? home where my c1uld So dose to my breast. I. a gift fmm the Lord, With the tiny soft ~ngers Where the mother is honored. Like pink rosebuds pressed. The bob)? adored, Do I think of that Bob)? Do I think of f.r I.nd., Of heavenly birth, Where at br.aking of day, Who came bringing hop. The unwanted babies To the mothers of earth? Are carried away?

A s I c1a.p my own baby, OH Fath.r, who ga"••t So dose with 8 prayer, My baby to me, May the lo"e of my child ThWatitthhe.nS.a.v..iotcuhrfuwlilclarkee,ep us Bring me closer to Thee. Do I think of the moth." Ma)? the children of earth Whose mute, nameless fears Who know not Th)? Son Be more precious to me Bo.. them low to blind gods Because of my oWn. © With dumb lips and dear ears?

By courtesy 01 the United Lutheran Woman'. Board or Missions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW PHASE OF MORMON deny the authority of Brigham PROPAGANDA Young, the founder of polygamy, and By ELIZABETH B. VERMlLYE have never taught or practised it. In fact, the Reorganized Church claims It may not be generally known that to have been the most persistent opthere are today two active branches ponent of many evil practices and of the "Church of Jesus Christ of heretical teachings of the Utah Latter Day Saints," as the Mormons Church. Of late it has repudiated the call themselves. These both agree in name of " Mormon," but this is a acknowledging Joseph Smith, Jr., new departure, and is obviously for commonly called "the Seer," as head propaganda purposes and to remove and founder of their Church; and prejudice. The membership of the in accepting his miraculously discov- Reorganized Church is only about ered and translated" Golden Plates," 100,000 while the Utah Mormons incorporated in "The Book of Mor- claim about 3,000,000 followers. mon" or "Golden Bible" as of equal, if not greater, authority than the How the Two Churches Disagree Hebrew Bible and the Christian New Testament. These two branches dis- First: In the site of the "true agree, however, in many other mat- Zion."

ters. The split came after the death, Second: As to the legitimate head- or "martyrdom," of Joseph Smith in ship of the Church. Brigham Young 1845, when the question arose as to was succeeded by Joseph, nephew of his legitimate successor. Joseph, his the Prophet. Joseph, the son, and son, naturally claimed the right to be- Joseph, the nephew, died within a come the head of the Church that his few months of one another, two years father had founded. Brigham Young, ago. Joseph of Utah was succeeded associate and friend of the Prophet, by Heber Grant, long-time apostle and of a more aggressive and domi- and connected with the Mormon mis- nating type than Joseph the son, sions in foreign lands-and there is also claimed headship. The result no section of the globe where these was a serious and lasting break. missions have not penetrated. J 0- Brigham led his followers forth to seph of Independence has been suc- conquer and possess Utah, which he ceeded by Frederick M. Smith, grand- declared to be the prophesied site of son of the Prophet.

" Zion. " Joseph, the son, guided his Third: As to whether, or not, greatly diminished followers to In- plural marriage was revealed and independence, Missouri, there to estab- stituted by Joseph, the Foudner. lish the "true Zion." That this doctrine is taught in the The "Brighamites," or Mormons Book of Mormon is not denied; that of Utah, soon claimed that Joseph, it was practiced by all the early lead- the Seer, by divine revelation had ers in the Church, and proclaimed at established the "divine order of all times as divine truth by Brigham plural marriage. " They said that the Young and Joseph Smith-who died revelation showed that this was the the possessor of five wives-cannot divine order of heaven, and that in be questioned. Tradition hath it that accordance with God's will, it must the private life of Joseph, the Seer, be practiced on earth. The" J oseph- needed explanation for the satisfac- ites," or "Reorganized Church of tion of Emma, his wife. Therefore, Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," the convenient doctrine of "direct 223

revelation," still a fundamental tenet Fifth: Both teach "Celestial Marof both branches of the Church, was riage," wherein those united on earth received and utilized. This the Jos- shall continue in marriage relations ephites deny, and declare that the throughout eternity: Both believe teaching in the Book of Mormon was that God Himself maintains such reinserted by Brigham Young to justify lations, and is pro-creating souls conhis practices and to strengthen his tinually, which must receive bodies hold; which it certainly did, for the to be redeemed. This constitutes a Church grew by leaps and bounds strong appeal to women to accept after the proclamation of the "inner polygamy. doctrine," although at first many were sorrowful or reluctant and a Sixth: Both firmly believe in the few fell away. growth and supremacy of the Church of Latter Day Saints, and its ulti- Fourth: The Reorganized Church mate triumph over all other churches, repudiates also the doctrine of the and its conquest of this nation and Adam-God. This tenet is fundamental all nations. to Mormonism, making Adam "the Supreme God; Creator of this world, Camp Meetings although there are other worlds and many gods; but he is the only God These differences and controversies with whom we have to do." Jesus have been brought sharply to the Christ was, according to this doctrine, notice of outsiders during the past his son by natural generation, and summer by an effort of the Reorhimself a polygamist. The Joseph- ganized Church to establish a Camp ites also accept as authoritative the at Deer Park, New Hope, Pennsyladdition by the Prophet, Joseph, to vania. Such a camp has been conthe book of Genesis, wherein it is re- ducted at Onset, Massachusetts, for vealed "that God has all the parts several summers, without much comand passions of a man." ment or protest. The land at Deer Park was bought for the purpose by Where the Churches Agree a rug manufacturer of Philadelphia, not himself a Mormon. A thousand First : In acknowledging Joseph Campers soon gathered from far and Smith, Jr., as founder and prophet near. The Camp was well equipped, of the Church. orderly and well conducted, but the community rose in dismay at the Second: In accepting the "Book thought of a Mormon colony among of Mormon" as divine revelation. them. For the Fourth of July a patriotic celebration was announced, Third: In claiming that in three and leading men of New Hope were years (without knowledge of Hebrew asked to cooperate. Public opinion or Greek, or much English) the Holy was divided. The name "Mormon" Scriptures were "translated and cor- very naturally aroused suspicion and rected by the Spirit of Revelation distrust. The Campers vigorously through Joseph Smith, Jr., the Seer." denied the justice of the term, point- To the Scriptures, Old and New, the ed out their divergence from the Morspirit directed Joseph to add and in- mon Church and people so called, and terpolate many verses, supporting the affirmed their patriotism and Chrisclaims of the Church. Two verses at tianity. the beginning of the first chapter of Genesis foretell his coming and. the The young Presbyterian pastor nature of his work and authority. preached a sermon, temperate and Another interpolated· passage refers moderate, but clearly setting forth to the continuance of direct revela- the beliefs and history of the Mortions, and authorized oaths and pen- mon Church. He conclusively alties. showed that plural marriage was taught in the Book of Mormon and in Fourth: In the nature of God, as noted under Fourth above.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Doctrines and Covenants, two of eral leaflets and tracts on the subthe "Sacred Books" of the Church. ject. The most recent is a reprint of Of the Doctrines and Covenants there a statement issued by the Presbytery have been many editions and issues of Utah in 1897, entitled "Ten Reafrom time to time, it therefore is sons Why Christians Cannot Fellownecessary to have great care in quot- ship the Mormon Church. " This ing or asserting doctrines, to know statement sets forth clearly the teachin which issue they occur. In the ings of the Church and the practice latest edition of 1914, the last doc- of its leaders and apostles, and marks trinal pronouncement of the Utah how radically they differ from the Church, these words are found: "If teachings of Christ and His Church. plural marriage is unlawful, then is salvation through the House of The Utah Mormons do not wish to Israel a railure, and the entire fabric fellowship with Christians; they exof Christianity without foundation." pect to supersede and overthrow This statement the Reorganized them all. But they do want to de- Church repudiates. ceive them. So Brigham H. Roberts, once expelled from Congress because This brings again to the fore, the of his many wives, one of the leading century-old question of Mormonism elders and theologians of the Church, in the United States. The Boston most popular chaplain-not alone Transcript not long ago admitted that with Mormons-at Camp Kearney, this Church had never been more ag- California, during the War, delivgressive or more powerful than now. ered a discourse in the Tabernacle, This is particularly due to the great Salt Lake City, in July, 1921, as impetus from the War; partly to " Answer" to the "Ten Reasons." aggressive propaganda. The Utah This "Answer," as printed in The Church works always and every- Deseret News, the Mormon organ, is where; persistently, unceasingly in incorporated in the leaflet published season and out, it spreads its net for by the Councils; also a "Rejoinder" ignorant or unwary souls. But its written by those long and intimately work is never in the open. The acquainted with Mormon doctrines Transcript questions whether it is and teachings. The tone of the leafany longer a menace. Anyone who let is kindly, temperate, candid and really knows the teachings and prac- Christian. Elder Roberts admits tices of even the Reorganized Church, that, with two exceptions, the "Ten and the deviousness and insincerity Reasons" truly set forth the beliefs of the methods of the Utah Mormon and doctrines or the Church. These leaders, cannot doubt the answer. The Reorganized Church is openly two exceptions are the Aldam-God, seeking to overcome prejudice, to in- and God a polygamist. He acknowlvite fellowship of Christians, and to edges, nevertheless, that the leaders remove the stigma. But here also is in the Church in the past-Brigham danger, for should it secure its ends, Young himself, and Joseph Smithit can only strive to win souls for the accepted and believed these doctrines, ignorant, fanatic and false prophet, but he states that they have not been Joseph Smith, not for Jesus, the officially held by the Church. There Christ. This could not make for the are, however, many issues of the uplift of the people of America. Doctrines and Covenants which in- corporate these beliefs; denial is, Recent Issues on 1Ior:moniSDl therefore, in vain.

The Home Missions Council and This leaflet and other publications on the the Council of Women for Home Mis- subject can be obtained from the Council of sions have united in promoting and Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avecirculating the book, The Foundations nue, New York. If you want true informaof Mormonism, and have printed sev- tion, send for them, and judge for yourself. Toleration does not spell ignoranee; CMil!- tian charity does not entail blindness.

FROM ,.MANY

LATIN AMERICA many of the most thoughtful Cubans Mennonites to Entel" Mexico assert that the only relief possible A LARGE group of Mennonites plan must come through another American ft. to leave their home in the Hague intervention. "

district of Saskatchewan, Canada, to take up land already acquired in Indians of GuateDlala T Northern Mexico. It is reported that HE Indians form sixty-five per cent. of the population of Guata party of one thousand is to be the advance guard and ten thousand more emala, and, according to The Latin- are to follow. American Evangelist, they present The Mennonites are a peaceful, nobler traits of character than those thrifty and industrious people, hold- of which the white population can ing fast to the old religious traditions boast. "They are strong, virile, and, and keeping quite to themselves. generally speaking, chaste people, ex- They leave Canada, according to the cept where they have been besotted statement of Bishop Wall, because the with the drink habit. Given the original agreement of the federal gov- Gospel and freedom from the feudal ernment giving them the right to con- system of slavery under which they duct their own schools "without mo- live, they would be a wonderful peo- lestation or restriction" has been re- ple. Indeed, as it is, Guatemala's pudiated. Large groups of Mennon- foremost patriots have been men of ites have resided in the United States, Indian blood. But to all intents aud the oldest settlement being in German- purposes they are a race of slaves, town, Pa. There are about 40,000 in oppressed, degraded and defrauded of all in this country. the rights which the law nominally The Congregationalist. bestows upon them."

The Indians are supposed to have Conditions in Cuba been civilized and Christianized cen- ARCHDEACON W. W. Steel, writ- turies ago, but the wholesale methods ing in the Living Church, empha. of baptism used were simply a subsizes the importance of education in stitution of one form of paganism for Cuba, especially in developing a na- another. To-day the Indian may attive Cuban ministry, if adequate re- tend mass at the Roman Catholic sults are to be obtained from mission- Church where, to his untutored mind, ary effort. He says: "The Latin the images around him are the white mode of thought, manner of living, man's idols and nothing like as efficiand attitude toward religion, are so ent as his own, but in his deepest need different from those of the people of he will turn back to the pagan religthe United States, that many years of ious practices of his forefathers and patient and tactful endeavor must propitiate the spirit of the volcano or pass before we can expect any real of some stone or tree through the meimpression UpO~d the Cuban people." dium of his witch doctor.

Economic conditions are serious, Motor Car Colpol"tage in Al"gentina and there is said to be a great short- T age of foo 1 in the country districts. HE automobile is proving a valu- able aid in colportage work in "There are those who declare that un- less relief comes soon, 'there will be Argentina. A representative of the another uprising of the people, and Bible House in Los Angeles writes: , 226 "The 2,500 miles covered last season, tourists; two girls are making Peter and the number of towns visited and Rabbits, selling them at ten pesos meetings held, and tens of thousands each. Other activities include making of gospels placed, about represents two Christmas cards and embroidering." or three seasons' work with the former coach. Then, the facility with which EUROPE. large crowds are gathered, and the entrance afforded to the authorities Scotch Missionary Ca:mpaign are far beyond the former means. The new feature we have recently T HJ!1 Scottish ~h~rches are lau~ch­ adopted of visiting the government lllg a mISSIOnary campaIgn, and corporation officials and em- under the direction of Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, Africa, who plo~-ees, police force and the like, as was one of the most effective early wc pass over the Republic with the leaders of the British Student Movemotor-car is calling forth much atten- ment and who has been named as tion and is leaving an excellent im- Moderator of the coming Assembly of pression. Many thousands of selected the United Free Church. Various tracts. and Marked Testaments and methods have been planned to arouse gospels and selected portions from the the missionary zeal of the members Word of God have been distributed of the Church. Committes have been and are a fruitful manner of spread- appointed on candidates for the mising the truth of the Gospel among the sion field, work among boys and girls, principal families of the .Argentine." and a press bureau. Missionary ex- hibitions are to be held in a num- ber of the larger towns. Intensive work is being done in the "town mis- Te:mperance in Chile sions" each continuing for a week's time, when missionaries at home from I N Antofagasta, Chile, temperance their different fields take possession organizations under the leadership of the churches, the Bible classes, the of Chileans, are conducting an ag- week-day and Sunday schools, the gressive anti-liquor campaign. Sur- public halls, and every place that may prising though it seems, workingmen be opened to them. are the prime movers in it. Great banners were stretched across the It is proposed to hold in Glasgow streets announcing in terse sentences for five days (in October, 1922) a the harmful effects of alcohol. Much missionary congress, with 2,100 delof this spirit of reform is no doubt egates from the Scottish churches due to Chile's new president, Senor which are participating in the cam- Alessandri, who is already the idol paign.

of the common people. French Missionary Activity'

Y. W. tl. A. Girls in Chile ALMOST all of the French Protes- tant Churches are united in one RECENTLY, when the continen~al missionary society. They have sent Y. W. C. A. headquarters 1l1- one out of every twelve of their pasquired what aid the Santiago center tors to work in the colonies-a much required for their yearly budget, after larger proportion than any American lengthy discussion the girls voted not denomination. They have already to accf'pt oltside help. To raise money doubled their contributions of before the girls are even selling their dessert the war, giving this year over 2,000,- at dinner to those who bid for it," 000 francs instead of the 1,000,000 which were given prior to the war. writes :Miss .Anna May Stokely. "One But to begin to meet the opportunity girl is running a shoe-shining shop; growing out of the fact that the popuothers are dressing dolls to represent lation of France's colonies is now woman conductors on our street cars 60,000,000, the Evangelical Missionary and are finding a ready sale from

Society must have at least 3,000,000 Papal Opposition in Italy francs per annum. Protestants of America may well contribute to this A FEW weeks before the death of work in memory of the men from Pope Benedict, cable dispatches Africa and Asia who died on the announced that the Knights of Colbattlefields of France. umbus were preparing to raise pri- vately a fund of $1,000,000 to support New French Bible Institute the Vatican in its policy of opposition to attempts at religious penetration A FRENCH Bible Training Insti- of Italy on the part of American evan- tute has recently been opened at gelical denominations. This enter- Nogent-sur-Marne, a surburb of Paris, prise is described by a representative by Rev. Reuben Saillens, who for at of the K. of C. as "paying their debt least thirty years has been the lead- to Columbus by going to the relief of ing evangelical preacher of France. his young countrymen whose faith is Every summer his Bible conference a strong barrier against Socialism in in Switzerland is attended by hun- Italy." He claims that Evangelical dreds of Bible lovers. Last year he Missions in Italy are "working for preached daily for two weeks in the a misunderstanding between Italy city of Brussels. When he preaches and America." at The Hague the queen attends the services. He is also welcomed at the The Methodist Episcopal Church, Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, and which is the only American Protestant at Keswick conventions. His book, denomination carrying on active mis- "The Soul of France," breathes the sionary work in Rome, has an extenold Huguenot spirit of liberty in sive educational work there, including Christ and loyalty to the Bible. Dr. a college now in process of erection. Saillens hopes to visit America some Of this enterprise it has recently been time in 1922. said: "The Methodist Church has as much right to build a college in Rome New Rules of the German Church as the Roman Catholic Church had to build one in Washington, D. C." T HE movement away from the Church in Germany has assumed Reorganization of Berlin Mission such proportions that the church authorities at Kiel have issued numerous T HE Berlin Mission has been rerules providing, for example, that the organized on a new basis. The baptizing of a child can be permitted German groups of West Prussia have only where the parent entrusted with formed a West Prussian Societythe child's training makes the appli- and the rest a society called the cation and gives a written promise to Provincial Union of Greuzmark and have the child trained in the faith of Posen. The Polish Missionary Assothe Evangelical Lutheran Church, ciation recently held its convention and those that have left the Church at Inowrazlaw and raised 150,000 cannot be admitted as sponsors. Polish marks for its work.

Admission to the Lord's Supper of Swiss Missions and the War those that have left the Church cannot be allowed unless they return to T HE war naturally diminished the church membership. resources of Swiss Protestant Missions. The cost of living has No minister shall officiate at the greatly increased; the incomes of burial of one that has separated him- many mission supporters have diminself from the Church by formal dec- ished; there is widespread lack of emlaration, nor shall the bells of the ployment; all kinds of charity make church be rung. The minister may, demands on the generosity of the however, conduct a private service in people; the members of the Indethe home for the comfort of relatives pendent Churches have very pressing who have not left the Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

obligations toward their own home Greece is the only country in the churches. world which forbids its own subjects In spite of these difficulties the to read the Bible in the language gifts to mission work have increased from 500,000 francs a year in 1917 to they use and understand. This is 773,000 francs in 1920. Missionary workers have also increased from 133 especially to be regretted when one in 1913 to 170 in 1920. Switzerland is the only country of Latin race realizes that even Paul's letters to the where Protestantism is the leading Philippians, the Corinthians, and the Thessalonians are probably unknown to most of the inhabitants of those cities. The Orient.

religion. Not having any colonies it can send its citizens to any place with- Work in Serbia Transferred B out their being suspected of political y an arrangement between the American Board and the Methodaims. Its youth has remained intact while that of the neighboring coun- ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Mistries has fallen on the battlefield. sions, the missionary work carried on Bulletin de la Mission Suisse Ro- hitherto in Serbia by the former, with mande. its centre at Monastir, has been turned over to the latter Board, thus unify- Moravian Bi-Centennial ing all the missionary work within T HE Moravians of Germany are the Serbian boundaries. Thus is _ planning a bi-centennial of Mo- closed a chapter in the history of the ravian missions. The date fixed for American Board's work in the Balthe celebration is June 17, 1922, in kans which began with the arrival in commemoration of the day when 1873 of its first missionaries at Mon- Count Zinzendorf in Herrnhut, Sax- astir, which was then within the ony, had the first tree cut for the bounds of Turkey in Europe.

erection of a house in which to receive the Brethren exiled for their faith. Russian Reforms R In view of this commemoration an USSIAN Bolshevists have re- formed the calendar, so that after appeal is being sent out for gifts to be devoted to the cause of Moravian centuries, Russia now keeps time with missions. the rest of Europe. They have also adopted improvements in Russian Bible in Modern Greek Forbidden orthography, and have decreed that T HERE is a very unfortunate at- every Russian between the ages of titude on the part of the Hellenic three and one hundred must learn to authorities toward the work of the read and write. As might have been Bible societies in Greece. Some expected, the anti-Christian literature twenty years or so ago the Hellenic of Bolshevism was the first to make Government inserted in the Constitu- use of the new orthography, and the tion an article forbidding the sale or incendiary trash that floods the coun- distribution of any translation of the try magnifies its employment. Patri- New Testament, or of the Old Testa- arch Typhon has now secured per- ment other than the Septuagint. Dur- mission to circulate the Scriptures in ing the period of the Venizelos Gov- the new orthography. When the de- <:lrnment, the sale of the Bible in mod- cree concerning compulsory education ern Greek was permitted, no steps was promulgated, the agent in charge being taken by the authorities to en- of the Bible depot in Petrograd took force the obnoxious article. Since advantage of the auspicious moment the return to power, however, of King to ask permission to put out several Constantine, and the reinstallation of thousand copies of the Russian Bible, the former Metropolitan Theoclitus, orthographically like the anti-Chris- the earlier policy has been resumed. tian literature. His request was met

by a refusal on the ground that the elders were ordained, six new mem- authorized literature was unbound, bers were received on profession of and bound Bibles would afford too faith and six children were baptized.

great a contrast. He at once proffered Aleppo was established as a Pres- 8,000 unbound copies, and the Gov- byterian mission station in 1848 but ernment permitted their circulation in 1855 the workers were removed to by the" All-Russian Union of Evan- Beirut. A Syrian preacher and gelical Churches." The Union has teacher reopened the work in 1893, also taken steps to secure a million but in 1897 it was turned over to the more copies as soon as possible. The English Presbyterian Mission to Jews.

Bible Society is printing the books on Now, by a cordial agreement among a press in Finland, and as fast as those concerned, the Americans have possible they are sent across the bor- assumed the responsibility for the der into the hands of the Union and Syrian work and the English :Iission the orthodox eculesiastics. will devote itself to the Jews, of whom there are many in Aleppo. The MOSLEM' LANDS American Board has for many years New Promises from the Turks conducted a work here for Annen- ATTENTION has been called to the ians and the Turkish speaking' popu- danger that seemed to confront lation.

the Armenians 'in Cilicia in view of Moslems Beginning to Think the French treaty with the Turkish REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON of Nationalist government. Now the Tabriz, who recently visited Kaz· French government has announced vin, Persia, writes of the communion that it has sent a permanent com- service he conducted there: "I never mission to the principal L~rmenian saw more earnestness than was recenters in Cilicia, namely Adana, flected in their upturned faces, as Mersina, Deurt Yol, Aintab and Urfa, they all sat on the floor, as through in order to see that the Turks fulfil an interpreter I carried on the comthe promises they have made to re- munion service and then baptized spect the rights of religious and racial their infants, following with a prayer minorities. With the right men on and benediction in Turkish which they these commissions they would be very understood. The British had pr~­ useful. The French also announce tected these people in Kazvin, but the that the Turks have agreed to restore British were leaving and they knew practically pre·war conditions for not what the future held for them. Christians in Cilicia, that Christians will be exempt for six months from "We notice a big change of late, service in the army, etc. The Turks however, in the general attitude' of have promised to continue the major- the Moslem community toward things ity of the functionaries who were in Christian. The war has destroyed office under the French regime and to the last hope that the kingdoms of conserve the property of persons ab- Islam will ever be a great political sent from the country. Remembering, power in the world. Living condihowever, Turkish promises in the tions here have been turned and overpast, one cannot be very hopeful as turned and some Mohammedans are to the outlook for the Armenians. beginning to think. Once the mass of the Moslem world begins to think New Church in Aleppo for itself, Islam is doomed."

I N Aleppo, a city of some 300,000 Demand for Books in Syria inhabitants, and the northernmost Arabic-speaking city in Syria, T HE mission press at Beirut, Syria, thirty-five Christians last October which will be 100 years old in formed a Presbyterian church. Three 1922, is facing now the greatest op- portunit~, in its century of service,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during which it has issued 1,355,- things, into the very thick of the fight. 795,164 pages in Arabic, Armenio- One man who had to give up his shop Turkish, Kurdish and French. There work for a while on account of illness, is an intense awakening among the after recovering his strength, came people of Syria, and a demand for and spent a week in personal work education among the young. Editions without compellBation. He brought of school books which formerly were six inquirers that week, all of them from 2,000 to 3,000 a year, now are excellent material. Another man is printed at the rate of 25,000 to conducting a little school, and after 40,000 a year. The demand for books school hours he is a. personal evanfor religious education by the mis- gelist. " sions of all denominatiollB has increased five to twelve times over pre- INDIA vious orders. The unfilled orders for Bibles, hymn-books, and school-books Two Scenes in Calcutta total around 200,000 volumes. AN Australian who recently VIsited The Presbyterian Board proposes Calcutta was greatly impressed to celebrate its centennial of mission by the contrast between two figures work in Syria by raising a fund of that he saw. The first was an ascetic $250,000 for rebuilding the Press. At measuring· his way to Benares who present, as a result of Turkish hos- had already come some hundred tility during the war, its work is miles, and had four hundred more to greatly crippled, and the country is accomplish before his self-imposed being flooded with irreligious and im- task could be ended. "We watched moral literature. him," says the traveler, "the length of a block, where he turned to cross Converts from Islam the busy street. Lo and Dehold! the traffic stopped for him! Motorcars, ~~THE lines of Moslem resistance electric trams, stylish carriages, bul- are giving way," writes Rev. lock bandies-held up by this relig- ious fanatic. In Melbourne he would Dwight M. Donaldson, describing the have been sent to the asylum: here earnest evangelistic efforts of the he is worshipped!" ChristiallB in Meshed, ,Pecrsia. He says: "Instead of the public pcreach- The second figure was a young ing services that have been conducted Brahman, a graduate of Madras Union Sundays in the hospital building versity, who presented himself for at Meshed, a regular church service, baptism and told his story. His exclusively for Persian Christians, father and mother had hitherto prehas been established. They have their vented his baptism. He had hoped own minister and five elders, one of to obtain their consent, but after whom is treasurer. Evangelisti:c cen- seven long years of waiting he saw ters are springing up in the homes that such hope was useless. His and shops of Christians in various father vowed that he would commit parts of the city and from thrse cen- suicide on the day that his son disters, almost every week now, new graced him by publicly professing applicants for baptism are reported. Christianity. "I know what it all And the Meshed Church has its rep- means," he said in his quiet, even resentatives at work already in three tones. "I shall be treated as an outother cities of Khorasan. Scattered cast from today, and my dear mother, as they are Meshed Station has at the whom I love more than anyone on present time a total number of fifty- earth, will disown me; but I feel three baptized Christians under her care-forty-one adults and twelve impelled to take this step and to acchildren. They are all converts from knowledge, publicly and openly, that Islam. These new Christians are will- Jesus Christ is my Saviour. He has ing to go right into the midst of done so much for me." 232 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March Transformed Gypsies writes Mr. Elliott, "that the small A FEW years ago a band of In- T, umber who show an interest in dian nomads, Mang Garudis, who Christianity openly does not give an have the reputation of being thieves, adequate estimate of the influence of were allowed to settle near a village Christ in the life of the students and in the Deccan. Much to the surprise others in India today. The spirit of of everyone, they worked hard in the Christ is certainly permeating the fields and lived honest lives. They thoughts of the leaders who are of sent their children to the mission the educated classes. The spirit of school and were so pleased with what brotherhood and democracy is growthey learned there that they went to ing. "

church on Sundays and begged the Indian teacher to tell them more. The CHINA missionary went frequently to visit Union Campaign in Soochow T them and in course of time twenty- HE CHINESE Christians of Soochow recently held a week of five Mang Garudis were admitted to the church. union meetings, in which all the de- The next year the rainfall was nominations joined, taking as their slight and work slack in. the fields. slogan, "Soochow for Christ." The The peaceful little settlement was Christians raised all the funds for forced to break up and scatter in the work and took the responsibility search of a livelihood. The follow- for an extensive and successful ading year, 1921, was harder even than vertising campaign. On the opening the year before, for a fearful famine day large delegations came from all settled over the land. The missionary the churches throughout the city and one day received a letter from Bom- met for a short service at the tent, bay with about eighteen rupees ($6) after which more than 2,000 people enclosed for famine relief. It was marched out carrying banners telling from half a dozen families of Mang about the meetings. The work was Garudis who were earning a living of well organized and a fine spirit of about twenty cents a day at hod- cooperation was evident. :At the carrying or other labor. They had close of the meetings more than 700 heard of the d~tress of their old converts had been enrolled and an neighbors and, without solicitation, impression had been made on the city had sent what was for them a truly which will show its effects for a long munificent gift. time to come.

Brotherhood in India Lip-Reading in Chinese I T is surely the sign of a new day T HE Presbyterian Mission at Che- when one can speak of the spirit foo, China, conducts a very sucof brotherhood in caste-ridden India. cessful school along modern lines for W. E. Elliott, secretary of the Y. M. deaf girls. One of the teachers writes C. A. in Calcutta, writes of a series of the success of six of the older girls of evangelistic meetings, which were in passing an examination for Church conducted in the Calcutta Associa- membership: "The Chinese pastor tion by Rev. E. Stanley Jones of the and elders took turns in asking ques- American Methodist Mission, and tions orally of the girls, on the docwere attended by 200 students. Many trine, and even I was surprised at the came night after night and at the way most of them read the lips of the last meeting some two dozen young pastor who is almost a stranger to Hindus indicated their desire to know them. One elder had a heavy musmore of the life and teachings of tache, and another elder hardly Jesus, and have been enrolled in moved his lips when he talked, so it Bible classes. "We feel, however," was very difficult for the girls, but they knew their catechism so well that 2,050,000 copies of Chinese portions they could guess what the question of Scriptures largely in the national was if they caught two or three words phonetic script.

of the sentence."

Hair Net Schools Overcrowded Schools NE practical method of relief O HAT the overcrowding in some work during the famine days in W of our mission schools means to North China was the establishment those who are refused admission is of "hair net schools. " These brought shown in this story told by the prin- from neighboring villages from fifty cipal of the high school in Han Mei, to a hundred girls each representing a China: destitute family, and assembled them "In spite of the raise in tuition, we in a court which was either rented or haye turned down over :fifty appli- contributed by interested Chinese. cants. One of these was the son of Miss Carol E. Taber, of Paotingfu, a gun-boat official, a very intelligent describes the methods as follows: boy. The father came bringing the "The girls were given all the por- son and asking us to examine him. ridge they wanted, twice a day, to I told him that it was useless to do each two a nice warm quilt made in so, for even if he should pass an ex- our refuge work-room, and new wad- cellent examination we had no place ded clothes when necessary. Every to put him. 'But,' said the official, day they were taught to weave their 'I will rent a house in town and he nets. The class changed once every can live at home.' 'But,' said I, month, the old group retu.rning home ,there is no desk.' ,Ah, ' said the and a new group brought in. Each official, 'I will buy a desk.' 'But one of the dismissed class carried home there is no place to put it even if you with her as she went a large measure did buy it,' said the hard-hearted of grain, and from then on wove the principal. 'Well then,' said the hair nets in her own home, every two father, 'Let him stand up for a year. weeks bringing the finished nets back, Oh, we have all heard so much about when two coppers were given for each the goodness of the Christian Church, perfect net. While the girls were in now let some of that goodness shine school, they were brought together forth so that we can see it. Please twice a day for a service of worship take pity on my son and let him stay and Bible teaching, chiefly on the life and learn. Your school is the only of Christ. Ten minutes or so were school that I know or where I can also given to instruction in practical leave my son to be educated and matters, such as hygiene and foot- never worry about him. I want him unbinding. At noon there were read- to grow up to be a Christian.' But ing lessons in Christian books, which he was the fifty-first we had turned were given to the girls when they went away for lack of room this term." home. The transformation in the lives of some of the pupils in the four Bibles in Phonetic Script weeks they spent in the 'hair net T HE new Chinese phonetic script school' was remarkable." is proving a powerful evangelistic agency, for all books in the new script JAPAN-CHOSEN are in great demand. It is an inter- The Liberal Movement in .Japan esting fact that the promoters of the H ON. D. TOGAWA, a member of script who are not Christians have the Japanese Diet, known for read all the books of the New Testa- his liberal views, who spent several ment which have been published. months in prison recently because of The American Bible Society is the things he said in a book on planning, during 1922, to bring out democracy, came as an unofficial vis-

itor to the Washington conference. of their native costume and to adopt At a meeting of the executive com- European dress is one of many signs mittee of the Federal Council of of their increasing emancipation. Churches, he described the liberal "Domestic independence is much movement in Japan, as "a real and more frequent now for women," she hopeful movement": continued. "Formerly the father-in- law dominated the home. In a son's "It is my own belief," he said, marriage the tendency now is to sep- "that liberalism is a product of arate and establish homes of their Christianity and rests on Christian own. Today the wife has a much foundations. It depends on vital better time. While freedom of choice Christian faith for its own vitality. in a husband is gainjng ground, mar- But the Christian movement in Japan riage among women is almost univer- is still very young and very crude sal. Divorces are still rare. If , and very weak. We number scarcely divorced, a teacher loses her rank. more than 200,000 all told. Even so- We do not think that a divorced called Christians, multitudes of them, woman could educate others. Edu- neither understand it nor really prac- cated women are supposed to have tice it. Not until millions of Japan- that art of keeping the family to- ese have been transformed by a vital gether. " Christianity shall we have, in Ill;Y opinion, a really strong and a vital What Japanese Girls Think liberal movement." AT a meeting of the Federation of Conference of Japanese Evangelists Christian Missions in Japan a paper was read which embodied the T HE Japan Mission of the Re- answers of 208 girl students to a set formed Church in the United of questions propounded to four col- States reports a marked increase in leges. The answers showed the extent the financial contributions of both and intensity of the awakening of the Christians and non-Christians and a young women of Japan. The ques- special development in the evangelis- tion which seemed to arouse most in- tic work. The conference of evan- terest was: gelists held in Sendai was in many respects remarkable. The men with "What are some of the evils or a little help from their various things fundamentally wrong in so- churches paid their own expenses and ciety that you hope to make right?" declined financial aid from the mis- sion for their conference. They per- Forty-seven declared that prostitu- fected their new organization and tion and the "geisha" system were appointed committees to realize a few the fundamental evils they hoped to definite aims. "It was inspiring," set right. Twenty-nine girls em- one of the missionaries writes, "to phasized the lack of general moral observe the rising tide of ability and ideas. Seventeen discussed bad con- energy in the whole body. In this ditions for children, lack of training, group of workers we have an asset of and lack of love in the home. Seven- incalculable value .for the future of teen spoke of the need of right edu- our work." cation, and said that schools were too few and teachers not worthy enough The Modern Japanese Woman for their task. Eighteen mentioned the lack of religion, and said that peo- MADAM INOUYE, Dean of Wom- ple ought to know God as the center en at the University of Tokyo, of the world. who is in America for several months' study of social and educational de- The Gospel in Prison velopments, says that the present tendency among Japanese women to MR. ASAHIRO MURAMATSU is throw off the time-consuming customs doing a Christlike work in a home for ex-convicts in Kobe, which

NEWS FROM MANY LA!'<DS

he founded as the result of his own Korea, and the enrolment is over experience. When he was twenty- 1,000 with more applying daily."

two years of age and was serving his ninth sentence in prison for thieving, AFRICA a copy of the New Testament came African Chief Builds a Church into his hands. The first thing that GUNTU, a Matabele chief, has been arrested his attention was the men- wonderfully transformed by the tion of sin in Matthew 1: 21. This Gospel. Rev. Neville Jones degave him his first idea of sin. When scribes as follows a call upon him he came to the Lord's Prayer, he was some eight years ago: impressed by Jesus' words, "Our Father," instead of "My Father." "I found him lying on the floor When he reached the words, "I came of his house in a drunken stupor. I not to call the righteous, but sinners," could only rouse him with difficulty, he said, "That means me; I am a but I wanted to ask him if he himsinner, and I want to repent." Then self could not come to worship God he read the promise in John, "What- at least to allow his family to do so. soever ye shall' ask in my name, that To this request he returned a surly will I do." For five days he prayed negative. " The same missionary has that someone might be sent to teach recently had the joy of receiving this him, and the answer came through chief into church membership and of another convict, who had heard of dedicating a beautiful church of Christian teaching. This man was burnt brick which Guntu has erected placed in his cell and for three days for his people entirely at his own they were together. With this help, cost and with the loyal assistance of the thief became such a changed man the Christian community. Mr. Jones that he was pardoned. writes: "We gathered in the old pole and mud church building and after a Sunday-School in Korea hymn of praise and a prayer of deep thankfulness, we marched away to CHRISTIANITY, in Korea, never the new building headed by a choir before faced an opportunity so of all the children present singing rich in spiritual possibilities. New 'Onward, Christian Soldiers.' On believers are crowding into the our arrival, the Rev. Shisho Moyo ofchurches, new groups are springing fered prayer and Guntu handed me up, new schools are being organized, the keys. I then opened the church new reform movements are being to the glory of God." launched, new Sunday-schools are being planted everywhere and great Religious Sects in Liberia T interest in all forms of Christian ac- HE Negro republic, writes John H. Reed, in the Liberia Methodist tivity is being manifested. This year all churches have united in a special of which he is the editor, is the chief Sunday-school year and have adopted gateway to the "Dark Continent."

identical plans for the Sunday-school Therefore "it behooves ecclesiastical campaign. The first National Sun- leaders of the various denominations day School Convention was held in to catch the significance of this situ- Seoul, November 4 to 14 and twelve ation' and to form zones of influence other conventions were held in twelve in their missionary operations in important cities of the country fol- Liberia. " Conflicting religious forees lowing the Seoul .Convention. Rev. '''only tend to disrupt and disorgan- J. V. Thompson, who is being loaned ize the governmental agencies at by the Methodist Church in' the work in the building of the State."

United States to aid in the training "Baptized heathenism becomes a of teachers for the enlarged work, re- more potent foe to Christian civiliza- ports: "We have just opened a tion than if the heathen population School of Methods in Seoul, for all of were left alone to work out its own

eternal destiny. Five struggling cotton are grown every year. The churches and congregations, where Baganda retain a little for home conthere should be one, is the sad story sumption, and each man can grow of the overlapping of denominations enough in his garden for his own while the extensive heathen popula- requirements if he likes; but the tion, numbering fully ninety-seven great bulk finds its way to the per cent. of the whole population of spinning machines of Lancanshire. the Republic, still stalks the hinter- Lancashire, having received the raw lands in the aimless and hopeless cotton, returns thousands and thouquest for the Unknown God. sands of yards of thread and cloth, and today most of the people whom "Another trouble is the constant one meets in the province of Buganda influx of the self-appointed, inde- are dressed in cotton clothes which pendent missionary, whose stock in were spun in Lancashire. trade is to claim a monopoly of the oracles of God and the gift of the Belgian Missions in Africa Holy Spirit. The hour has struck when the benevolent agencies of for- ACCORDING to the stipulations of eign mission boards must begin form- the Treaty of Versailles, two ing a Christian solidarity for the sal- provinces of German East Africa, vation of the African Republic." Urundi and Ruanda, are now under the administration of the Belgian Chief. Ho~tile to Christianity Government. Most of the twelve Protestant mission stations in these I N the Ekiti country of Southern two provinces belonged to the German Nigeria a strong movement towards Bielefeld Society of Missions, and Christianity is in progress among the Belgian Protestants are now underpeople, but the chiefs are hostile, and taking to carryon their work. King oppose it at every turn. Seventy-five Albert has made a personal grant of per cent of the converts are young 50,000 francs and the minister of men under thirty years of age, and colonies 25,000 more. A staff has they are called on to face persecution been secured consisting of two marand hardship as a reilult of their de- ried missionaries, two industrial miscision to become Christians. Rev. C. sionaries, and two nurses. W. F. Jebb, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, says: "A One of the ordained Inissionaries is party of young men were fined £20 a Belgian, being a converted Roman in the native court for preaching in Catholic priest, the other was a misthe open air. A Christian woman was sionary in the Urundi and Ruanda convicted of carrying new yams into before the war, who has been allowed her town before the orisa-oko festival; to go back because he is no more of this, it appeared, was a criminal of- German nationality, being again a fence, and she was fined accordingly. Frenchman since Lorraine was joined Some of the converts have had their to France. farms destroyed or confiscated, and have been obliged to leave their own The Bielefeld Society have turned town or village and settle in Lagos over to the Belgians all the literature or some other distant spot. which they possess in the native lan- guage of these African tribes.

How Missions Help Commeree Training Nigerian Women AT one time the people of the king- PRACTICALLY all the Christian dom of Buganda were clothed in women in the Ibu Owerri district the brown bark-cloth made from the of Nigeria have been brought up in bark of a wild fig tree. A missionary heathen homes. The first Christian of the Church Mis)3ionary Society, marriage took place in 1913, and however, introduced the cotton seed there are now quite a number of into Uganda, and now tons of raw Christian homes scattered about the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country. When a Christian young in parts of which no white woman man selects a girl for his wife, he missionary had ever been seen. Mrs. often now makes arrangements for Smith writes of one such place: her to leave home and come to the young women's school. The girl "We are having a most wonderful brings her own bed, water-pot, knife, time here, and the numbers of people cooking-pot, plate, spoon, etc., and exceed our expectations. At 5: 45 any clothes and books she may pos- last evening, the church bell rang, sess j her intended husband provides and !).t six 0 'clock we were asked to the food. There is a great demand go in. The place was packed, all sitfor this kind of training for girls and ting on logs or tiny stools. It was young women. Missionaries have also fearfully hot; we sat on the raised sought to train some young unmarried platform at one end. There must Christian women to conduct women's have been about 1,000 eager upturned schools in the villages, where there are faces. My husband spoke first, and large numbers of women inquirers. then I followed. One feels it is a very solemn responsibility. We had Ten young women evangelists are the same vast gathering again this living and working in a way no Ibo morning, when the people came for young woman has ever worked be- prayers, and we both spoke again. It fore. They need the Holy Spirit to is certainly a mass movement." guide them and keep them, and to deepen their spiritual life. They NORTH AMERICA have many dangers and difficulties j they have to bear being scoffed at America Not Turning Catholic because they are unmarried, and at the same time they uphold a standard T HE recent death of Monsignor Brann, rector of St. Agnes' c. of Christian conduct for others to see. Roman Catholic Church in New York M. S. Gleaner. City, recalls a striking statement which he made a few years ago at Baptism of an African King the annual dinner of the Alumni As- sociation of the American College in T HE king of Ihangiro and his wife Rome, at which 150 priests were were reeently baptized by the present. He said: Bishop of Uganda. The chureh was far too small for the crowd which "When I looked at the parade in gathered to witness the ceremony, and our recent centennial celebration I so the service was held on the top of was struck by one thing: All the a mound in the king's courtyard. men I saw were foreigners or the More than 2,000 heathen saw their direct descendants of foreigners. I king received into the Christian saw some Poles, Roumanians and Church, and witnessed him hand to Italians, and the people of my own the Bishop a valued charm selected country-Ireland. But I saw no from a large number collected from native Americans, no Puritans, no the royal houses and thrown away Americans from the pine woods of prior to the service. The royal can- North Carolina or the orange groves didates were prepared for baptism of Florida. The Church is not conby the Rev. Sedulaka Kibuka, an verting America. It is for you African clergyman of the Church young men to get out your sickles Missionary Society. and gather in the harvest and do the work which we old priests have not c. M. S. Bulletin. been able to accomplish."

Mass Movement Among the Igabos Foreign-Speaking Baptists T HE c. M. S. Gleaner describes a EIGHT HUNDRED Swedish Bap, tour which Rev. and Mrs. S. R. tists met in St. Paul and Minne- Smith, of the Niger Mission in West apolis in September for their forty- Africa, made in the Igabo country, second annual conference. Chief in

importance was the celebration of the This school was first established fiftieth anniversary of Bethel Theo- in 1885, to provide Evangelical logical Seminary. A girls' dormitory Christian training for city mission was voted for Bethel Institute, and workers. The students now come a decision was made to raise a quarter from America and foreign lands, and of a million dollars for endowment the graduates are serving in many of the school. A missionary training parts of the world in church, Sunday- school will be added. school and social work.

The Italian Baptist Missionary As- A Colporteur's Car sociation recently met in rural New York for its twenty-third annual con- A BAPTIST home missionary, T. vention. The program adopted in- M. Smith, who is engaged in col- cludes new methods in religious edu- portage work in southern Arizona, cation, cooperation with social agen- designed and, with the help of a car- cies in the community, the church as penter and tinner in part of the work, a community center, a personal serv- built for himself a special automo- ice league in each church, and con- bile for use in his touring. It is de- tributions of at least five dollars per signed to provide suitable carrying member. Congregationalist. space and protection for the mission- Chair of Missions to Jews ary's stock of books and Bibles, cloth- ing and camping outfit, and to furnish As a result of action taken by the a sleeping place for him and protec- Hebrew Christian Alliance of tion from the weather. The two Arizona counties which constitute his America, the Moody Bible Institute field contain nearly one-third of the of Chicago has agreed to establish a· population of the state.

chair of Jewish Missions, to train missionaries for Christian work among Jews. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chicago House of Refuge Filipino Teachers T HE ,Voman's Department of the I N General Leonard Wood's report Chicago Federation of Churches of the Philippine Commission aphas sheltered an average of 500 wom- pear some striking figures on educaen in its House of Refuge each of the tional conditions in the Islands. The three years of its history. Through schools in 1898 enrolled 4,504 pupils, cooperation with denominational in- but in 1914 there were 489,070, and stitutions and philanthropic and civic this number had increased in 1920 agencies the varied needs of all who to 925,678. The American teachen applied were met. The women came in 1898 numbered 847 and the Filfrom nearly every state in the union, ipino teachers 1,914, but in 1920 and from many foreign countries. there were only 314 American teach- They belonged to all denominations ers and 20,691 Filipinos. The misand no church and represented sionary significance of these statistics every phase of society. lies in the opportunity that the mis- sion schools have in training these Christian Workers' Training School native teachers so that they may have T HE Training School for Christian a positive Christian influence. An 'Workers, at 7 Gramercy Park, New York, prepares students for item in a diocesan report gives a good Christian social service in home or illustration of what a truly conseforeign field. The mornings are de- crated native Christian teacher can voted to classes, the afternoons to practical application in lower New accomplish: "The out-station work York. Each student has four practical appointments in the field every at Besao has now been resumed. * * * week. The teacher of the public school at Besao promptly brought thirty of his boys to be baptized, as a first instal- ment, promising more very soon."

MESSlIONAllY

The Crescent in Northwest China. By William Borden and led him to plan G. Findlay Andrew. Illus. xii, 113 pp. work among them because of the very 3s. 6d. China Inland Mission, London. difficulties. Though he died in Egypt while preparing for his China task A missionary who deservedly re- he left, in his will, nearly a million ceived the Order of the British Em- dollars to various forms of missionary pire for doing so much toward pre- work, and a generous sum is being venting an uprising of Moslems in used for work in Kansu. Today two Northwest China during the Great hospitals and dispensaries are en- War, here writes of the three millions gaged in the work of wi=ing the of Moslems whom he knows more in- enemies of Christianity. Three young timately perhaps, than any other for- lives also are being devoted to the eigner. From this part of Central undertaking which Borden had hoped to carryon. This brief volume is an Asia, now known as the province of inspiration to Christiain " dedes of Kansu, Attila, the Hun, in the fifth dering. " century of our Christian Era, secured many of his soldiers who took part in Natives of the Northern Territories of the the first great battle of the Marne Gold Coast. By A. W. CardinalI. 158 and the near-by hill, when 252,000 Vo·rk~6.00. E. P. Dntton and Co., New slain were left on the field. Today the peoples whom the author de- scribes, seem almost as prone to war- The author, in his preface, refers to fare as the ancient warriors of Attila, the saying, "The savage does not un- as we see from the chapters that tell derstand the thoughts of civilized of rebellions during the last century. man, and few civilized men under- But the volume is far more im- stand the thoughts of the savage."

portant as a description of Moham- Notwithstanding the fact that Mr.

medans who need the Gospel, than as CardinalI disclaims being one of the a story of rebellions. The three main few to understand the thoughts of the divisions of these Moslems are the savage, his book reveals, not only a Arab, the Turkish and the Mongol close observation of the tribal cus- families, which are clearly differen- toms, but also a very clear penetra- tiated and whose origin and history tion to the inner thoughts of the are fully sketched. Their love for African mind. A great African trav- fighting is equaled by their religious eler once said, "No man can know fervor, often reaching the extent of what an African is thinking about fanaticism. The account of the dif- until he has lived with him for three fering sects shows them as prone to Years. " The author knows what quarrel among themselves as they are "thinking black" means. The book to fight unbelievers. is a valuable addition to literature on From this story, it becomes evident Africa in that it gives a clear account that Christian missions among these of the traditional history and customs Moslems of China have a difficult task of the Gold Coast peoples, but it is in- to perform. The author, WIth all his finitely more valuable in the descrip- tact and devotion and fearlessness, tion of the way in which these cus- has accomplished very little and other toms are interwoven with all the workers of the China Inland Mission thoughts and activities of the people, in the Province have done little more. not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but It was this portion of the Moham- having their source in religion, rever- medan field that attracted the late ence, devotion and worship.

239 Hunter Corbett NEW BOOKS By Jas. R. E. Craighead Problems in Pan-Americanism, By Samuel Guy Inman. 415 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Revell's 12mo. 224 pp. Doran Co. New York. 1921.

On Sale by Haiti-Its Dawn of Progress. By J. Dry- den Kusel'. 108 pp. $3.00. Richard D. The Bond Publishing Co. G. Badger. Boston. 1921.

OSWEGO, ILL. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles Harvey Fahs. 186 pp. $1.35. Associa- $1.60 Postpaid tion Press. New York. 1921.

Proceeds above expenses devoted to The Foreign Relations of China. By Ming- The Hunter Corbett Academy, chien Joshua Ban, M.A., Ph.D. 508 pp. Chefoo, China $4.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. Do You, Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living- Know Something stone. 385 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1921. I interesting-some item ofmission- ary news that would interest Hunter Corbett. By James R. E. Craig- others? head. 224 pp. The Revell Press. New York. 1921. Have You From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Car- Photographs michael. 145 pp. Oliphants, Ltd. Lon- don and Edinburgh. 1921. illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events which A Century of Endeavor. By Julia C. you feel would interest Missionary Emery. 466 pp. Department of Missions, Review readers. Protestant Episcopal Church. New York. 1921. $1.00 Will Be Paid The Promise of His Coming. By Chester for each news item and photo- Charlton McCown, Ph.D., D.D., 256 pp. graph accepted by the Review. $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page, F. R. Unused photos will be returned G. S. 203 pp. Society for Promoting on request. Send now to Christian Knowledge. London. 1921.

NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- gene Edwards. 148 pp. Paper, $0.50; Missionary Review of the World Cloth, $0.75. Philadelphia. 1921.

156 Fifth Ave., New York John Mackenzie of South Africa. By W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., LL.D. 48 pp. $0.60. London Missionary Society. Lon- don. 1921.

A Gentleman in Prison. By Caroline Mac- donald. 164 pp. $1.75. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922.

China Awakened. By M. T. Z. Tyau, LL.D. 475 pp. $5_00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. 76 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. 1922.

The Servant of Jehovah. By David Baron. 158 pp. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. 1922.

The Blaek Problem. By D. D. T. Jabanu, B.A. Lovedale Press. 4s. 2lh d. Love- dale, South Africa.

Afrie's Sunny Fountains. By Dr. Ogilvie. 100 pp. Wm. Blaekwood & Sons. 2s.

Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa. By-Dr. du Plessis. Marshall Bros. Lon- don.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. New York.

Saints and Savages. By Alex. Rattray Hay. $1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton. London.

The New World (If Islam. By Lothrop Stoddard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1922

""0"

III IIJI ILIlI 1111111 1111 1111 IIIJ IIIJ 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 IIIIJIII 11111111 till 1111 1111 1111 1111; lIIillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllJllIlllIlllIllllIlllIlllI1IIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIII!JIII!IIIIIIII!IIItIIlIIllIIUJIIIIIIIIIJIIIIllIllIIltIl~ ~IIIIIIJlIIIIIIIIIIIIJlIlIllIlllIIlIlIlIIllIIllIIllIIllIlllIlllIlllIIllIllllIllIlllIll1II111111111IJIIIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIJlIIIlIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIlIlllIlllI!llIllllIllIIlllIllIIlllIlllllllllllllllflllllllllllllllllllilllllllllll1§~ ~_I ~:~fe:c!;:gd"lL,~:dD'h:~F~b;~~fuh~S:~:'d- II § tations 0 . otton an inen ress a ncs lOr t e prmg an §§ Summer.

These are of amazing loveliness-products of the best European looms. There are dainty weaves adaptable to the season's fashiona- ble silhouette of soft, flowing lines; others with more body and crispness for the popular bouffant modes. Novelty, beauty, smart- ness, characterize them all. And quality-consistent with tradi- tional McCutcheon standards I Write for samples of these exclusive materials. See what exquisite new frocks they will make for you.

:~ Write to-day for free Samples James McCutcheon Be Co.

Department No. 20 RQfI. TrtJdI> Mark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York § .fillllllllllllli IIJI 11t11J1 IIII IIfIIIII 1111 1111 1111 1111 ItI!JIIIJlI I1ltlllllJII 1111 IIIJ 1111 11111111 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlflJllllllllllillllllllllillfllllllJlllllllllllllllllliIIIIIIlJllllltlili1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111:;; 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlllllllllllltllillIJIllJIIIlIlllIlIIIIlllJllIllflllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIlIIllII1l111l11IJ111llItIllll1lll1lll1l1l1l11II111111111l1111111l1111111111lIlllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllfllllllllllllllllltllllllllllllli:· ANNUITIES ARE Accident Proof, Drought Proof, Flood Proof, Fire Proof, Panic Proof, Thief Proof, and Fool Proof.

. For full information~ write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method. ist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer ·of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 70 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mentint THJt MrsS10NARY RltVIlW OF THlt WOR1.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1922 Page FRO~TISPIECE ………….. CHINESE GRANITE ARCH IN HONOI< OF AMERICANS EDfTORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. .

CEMENTING CHINESE AMERICAN FRIEND- THE CHURCH AND NATIONAL PROBLEMS COOPERATIO~ A1IONG HOME MISSION SHIP FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERE~CE EXECUTIVES 'rIlE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITy ……………… By HARLAN P. BEACH 93 The findings of a social Slll'j'CY of Peking shown by map8, rliotog1'aphs, and rcrorts of investigators.

F011WARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA ………….. By A. A. FULTON 101 Evidences of the progress of Christianity and the Development of the Chinese Christian Ch1lrch as seen in the work of the last twenty-five years in Southern China.

ACHTEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS …… By FRANKLIN J. CLARK 107 A story of the world-wide w01'k of the Protestant EZ,iscol'al Church as con· ducted by the Domestic and Foreign Mis8ionary Society, illustrated with pliotographs of "adous fields and types of W'01"Ic.

THE CAUSE OF CHAKGES IN KOREA …….. By REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS 115 A visitor's impres.'I'ioli of the new del'e/opments in Korea both relig'io"s and political.

THE JAPANESE VIEW OF CHRISTIA::-<ITY TN JAPAN .. By DR. TAKUMA DAN 119 An address delivered at a reccption to Japanese business nlen in New York City.

'l'IIE SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM ___ … ' _…. By ROBERT S. WIGHTMAN 20 A part of the great unfinished task of the Christian Ch"rah in America de· scribed by pen and picture as seen by a visitor to the mountain regions of the Southern H,jghlands.

}<'ROM STOKER TO MISSIONARY ……………… By HUBERT G. STACEY 127 The personal story of a stoker in the B"it'ish Navy who was converted in China and later went as a misGionary to soldiers in India.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ . . • . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRONK 129 WOMAN'S HOME MISSIO::-< BFLLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 135 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………… _………….. _……. ,. 138 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………….. , …. , …. _…… ,…. .. . 155 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice..Preaideat Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d &: Reily Sts., Ha-rrisbuI"&, Pa. Editorial and Busineaa Office, 156 Fifth A..eaue.

25C. a copy $2.50 a :rear New York Ci17. • ltDtered u aeeond-clau matter at the Post Office Hani.burl. Pa., unci… Act of IlanIIo a. •.,.,. CoPTri,bted, 'g., Real Bible Scholarship Can You Get Your Work Done?

Brains and belief often go together- Most Christian people to-day are 110t getthough some would have us believe they do ting their work done in a satisfying way. not. Some of the world's greatest Bible Either they are attempting too much, or scholars are to-day making masterly con- they han not learned how to organize their tributions in defense of "the faith once for time and strength. There are Christian all delivered." The Sunday School Times men and women who are solving this probbrings you the most illuminating lindings of: lem in their own experience, The answers to the question will be gi vell by SIR. WII.LlAM ,VI. RAMSAY. D.O., D.C.L., LL,D., Litt.D., the greatest living archeo- The Busy Christian Mother logical authority in :'ew Testament lields. The Christian Business Man PROFIlSSOR ROBERT DICK VILSOK. Ph.D., Th ~ Busy City PastJr D.O., master of twenty-six languages. The Busy Country Pastor The Crowded Christian College Student PROFESSOR :MIll.YIN CRO'" Kn.TS. D.O., The Christian Girl in Business L1.D.. the Times' .rcheological Editor, just back from a trip through Bible lands. Live Ways of Working THE RB·. W. H. CRIFFITII TnoM.s, 0,0.. Yith its new "Vays of Working" Editor, formerly of Oxford, Eng., who can "deal Hugh Cork, whose experience as an allwith the most subtle difficulties of scien- rOllnd Sunday-school practical man and extific and theological thought, and at the pert is so notable, the Times is prepared to same time present a message fitted to the give its readers the richest program in its understanding and heart of a little child," history for making the local Sunday-school successful. In addition to descriptions of PROFBSSOR A. T. ROBERTSON, Th.M., D.D., successful methods of work in almost every LL.D., a recognized authority the world issue, the following features will appear around on the Creek of the :'ew Testament. from time to time: Archeology's Thrills "QUESTION BOXES FOR SUNDAY·SCHOOL WORKERS)" by Sunday-school experts. Think of digging up, or deciphering, something several thousand years old that WORLD·WIDE SUNDAY·SCHOOL NEWS agrees exactly with the Bible! The arche- OBJECT LESSONS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE ologists keep on doing this-and draling PARENTS' PROBLEMS drafh-himcs to thc dcnials of the Higher PRIZE CONTESTS ON Critic iSI/l , Professor :YIelvin r;rove Kyle, D.D.. L1.D.. conducts the Times' depart- How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching ment of ".rcheology and the Bihle" He How I Teach the Lesson in Class went again to Palestine and Egypt in 1921, What Makes a Good County Oonvention 1 gathering the latest news of exploration Wha.t the Convention Did for Onr School without tlte hindering presencc of the lurk. How We Won and Held a Large Attendance His department keeps you posted. Lesson Helps That Help Your Reserve Teaching Material You will find nothing in The Sunday School Times' lesson helps that shakes one's faith in the Bible. There are more than a dozen different treatments of the lesson in Constantly you find the need of informa- written by men and women who know that tion, do you not, when preparing a Sunday- the whole Bible is the Word of God. school lesson for teaching, that is llot given even in the every-week lesson-help in the The simplest way to gai1l all this richness is to 'Use Times or elsewhere' It is to meet this at once the "Get-AcqllaintedH offer b)· which many , need that the Times secures its now famous tl10llsaHds ha't'c come to know The Sunday School "sidelights" on the lessons from the world's Times. This coupon is for ),OIlY con1.'effience. BlIt greatest Bible teachers. On the rich lC)22 don't let the COUpOH limit SOli. Any number of "Get- Old Testament lessons: A(qllai~ltcd" slIbscriptiollS accepted at same rate.

Miracles: What They Were, and Why Our "Get-Acquainted" offer-IO weeks for 25c Did Elisha Get His "Double Portion" 1 The Sunday School Times Co. 17 Were There Two Isaia.hs t Is God's Word Perfect and Unbreakable 1 Box 1550, Phila.delphla, Pa.

The lews' Exile, Then and Now For the 25 cents encJo."ed please send The Sun- The Jews' Restoration, Past and Future day School Times for IO weeks to The Meaning of Ezekiel'. Prophecy Xamc Daniel and the Higher Critics The Gr9&t Image and the World To·day The Glory of God's Temples The Walls of Jerusalem Address Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ/" 'rHt: VORLD in writing to ;]'flvertisers. Important New IE EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Missionary Books CHAT THE CZECHO-SLOVAKS IN THE "REVIEW" AND THE MISSION BOARDS At the annual meetJngs of the Home Mis- AMERICA . KENNETH D. MILLER sions Conncil, the Council of Women for Prepared under the direction of the Inter-Church Home Missions, the Foreign Missions Con- World MoYement, and published for the Home ference and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions there was evi- Missions Council and the Council of Women dent a very encouraging spirit of friendly for Home Missions cooperation with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Resolutions were adopted This is the first volume of the NEW AMERICANS asking the Home and Foreign Mission Boards to cooperate financially to maintain SERIES of racial groups. It shows in brief outHne the the REVIEW and suggesting ways in which these Boards can help to increase the circusocial, economic and reHgious background of the Czecho- lation and to make the REVIEW a still greater power in promoting the missionary cause. Slovaks. An authoritative, compact handbook for study The Home Missions Council appointed the class ~lse. 12mo. Net $I.OO following members on a special committee to cooperate with the REVIEW: Dr. Charles L. THE BOOK OF MISSIONARY White, of the American Baptist Home Mis- sion Society; Dr. A. W. Anthony, Execu- HEROES BASIL MATHEWS tive Secretary of the Home Missions Coun- cil; Dr_ Ralph Welles Keeler, Director of Author of "THE ARGONAUTS OF FAITH" the Bureau of Publicity of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions and Realistic stories of daring deeds of the great mission~ry Church Extension; and Rev. Wm. S. Beard, Secretary of Promotion of the Congregaheroes, by a master of the art of entertaining and in· tional Home Missionary Society, and Dr. F. C. Stephenson, Young People's Departfluencing the youthful reader. Izmo. Net. $1.50 ment Secretary of the Methodist Church in Canada. JOHN MACKENZIE The Douncil of Women for Home Missions w. DOUGLASS MACKENZIE, D.D., LL.D. voted to use tbree pages per month in the REVIEW for their Home Mission Bulletin and This brief, compact life of the great African missionary appointed as their special committee on the by his son, President Mackenzie of Hartford Theologica1 Editorial Council, Miss Florence E. Quinlin, Seminary, will be a very welcome addition to the list Executive Secretary of the Council of Womof popular missionary biographies. en for Home Missions, and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd of the American Baptist Home Mis- Boards. With portrait frontispiece. I2mo. Net $ .60 sions Society.

A GENTLEMAN IN PRISON The Foreign Missions Conference at its Atlantic City meeting devoted nearly a half TOKICHI ISHII hour to the presentation of the REVIEW and its service to the Foreign Missionary cause. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. With Introduc_ The following members were appointed from tion by Rev. John Kelman, D.D. the Conference and the Federation of Wom- an's Boards of Foreign Missions to repre- The amazing confessions of a Japanese criminal awaiting sent them on the Editorial Council: Rev. Wm. P. Schell, Secretary of the Presbyexecution in prison. A remarkable testimony to the terian Board of Foreign Missions; Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, President of the saving power of the Gospel. Izmo. Net $r.75 Northern Baptist Convention; Rev. Frank- lin J. Clark, Secretary of the Presiding PROBLEMS IN PAN Bishop and Council of the Protestant Epis- copal Church; Rev. Enoch F. Ben, Editorial AMERICANISM Secretary of the American Board; Dr. James C. Joy, Editor of the Christian Advo- SAMUEL GUY INMAN cate and a member of the Board of For- eign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Author of "INTERVENTION IN MEXICO," etc. Church; Rev. Mills J. Taylor, Assistant Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board Mr. Inman speaks with the authority gained by long years of Foreign Missions and Rev. L. B. Wolf, of experience and travel in Latin America. Probably this Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of is the first adequate and exhaustive treatment of every Foreign Missions. phase of the relations between the United States and the twenty Latin-American Republics. 12mo. Net $2.00 There is great encouragement in the spirit of cooperation evidenced by these missionary AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOK STORE executives and it is hoped that the REVIEW will not only be strengthened financially and GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY that its value will be increased by an im- provement in the quality and diversity of its 244 Madison Avenue New York contents.

PI,ease mention Tu'lt MISSIONARY RltVIJtW OF 'tHJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A Long Way To Go The Goal The Combined Budget of the Boards of Foreign Missions for the year end.. ing March 31st, as approved by the Executive Commission, amount to $3,960,000.

The Progress From April 1st, 1921 to January 16th, 1922, the total receipts from living Made donors towards this Budget were only $1,448,026.

From January 16th, to March 31st measures 74 days, within this time the Board must reach its Goal-It must The Distance receive $2,511,974.

to Travel If the Goal is not reached your mis.. Act-Now sionaries and the work they are doing I will suffer.

If you are a Church Treasurer and have not remitted all the funds in your '" hands, do it now!

If, as an individual member of the Presbyterian Church you can make a special contribution Mail a check today to DWIGHT H. DAY, Treasurer Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

156 Fifth Avenue New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 10 wntmg to advertIsers.

loaned by courtesy of 'l'h c OutloOI

A GRAN1 ' I' E AHCH ERECTED IN CHINA TO CEMEKT FRIEND SH I P WlTH AMERICA (See Duge 87)

FEBRUARY, 1922

XLV TWO CEMENTING CHINESE AMERICAN "FRIENDSHIP A BEAUTIFULLY carved granite arch (see frontispiece) has recently been erected near Chefoo, North East China, by a wealth~' Chinese merchant, Liu Dze Heng, in token of his gratitude for help received from an American Consul and because of his friendship for Americans. Mr. Liu has placed on the arch an inscription which reads: "Dedicated to and erected in honor of the citizens of the United States of America, our friends across the sea. May there be eternal peace between the two peoples. Liu Dze Heng. September 1921." The arch is at the entrance to a school which is now in process of erection and will train Chinese for enlightened service in the interests of better citizenship and world peace.

This is only one of the many bonds that cement China and America. First come the missionaries who for the past one hundred and fifteen years have devoted their lives to the enlightenment and salvation of China. Not only have thousands of Christian men and women given up home and kindred to carry the Gospel to China, but hundreds of them have laid down their lives ill service for the Chinese. Their sacrifice has not been in vain as is shown by the eminent Chinese who have heen trained in Christian schools an~l are now serving their country in the interests of peace and progress. 'rhree members of the Chinese delegation to the ,Yashington Conference are graduates of an American mission school, St. John's Episcopal College, Shanghai. They are Dr. Sao Ke Alfred Sze, Dr. V. K. ,Yellington ICoo, and Dr. C. H. -Waug. The latter is a Christian. Dr. Sze, the Chinese minister to the Fnited States, and a graduate of Cornell University, said recently in regard to Chinese American friendship: "One of the most gratifying phases of our participation in the Conference on Limitation of Armament and Pacific Far Eastern 87

Problems has been the realization that the American people are so wholeheartedly behind the aims and ideals of the Conference. It is this cordial friendship of the American people and their intense desire to promote a peaceful settlement of difficulties between nations that make us optimistic of this Conference as an important milestone on the road to universal peace. China owes much to the people of the United States. The first treaty between the United States and China made more than half century ago was unique among documents of those times in that it pledged the assistance of America to Ohina in case our country should ever need same. It is our hope now that the Oonference, in settling many of the problems of the Pacific, will mark the beginning of a new era in our commercia I relations.

"It is, however, in the realms of education and ethics that China owes most to the American people. The return of the surplus of the American share of the Boxer indemnity has enabled China to use this large fund for the education of her young men and women in the institutions of learning in the United States. On the other hand the educational work conducted in Ohina through direct contact, by the various educational institutions and missionary bodies of America, has been of such great benefit to China that it is beyond mere words fo express. I refer especially to the many institutions of higher educatIon maintained in China by the missionary organizations and to the medical educational work being conducted by the Rockefeller Institute at Peking. These are the elements of Western culture which have given China a real insight into Western civilization and have shown us that 'Western scientific advancement means more than guns and battleships and engines of destruction.

"The churches have done a great deal for China and the Chinese people. Of the three principal delegates sent to the Washington Conference, Dr. Wang, who is a Christian, Dr. Koo and myself have attended St. John's College at Shanghai, an institution maintained and managed by American missionaries. And so personally all of us have a good idea of the influence of the Ohurch in China.

"In the field of international politics, the American Open Door Doctrine has given us hope and protection during our period of transition from an ancient monarchial form of government to that of a modern republic based upon the enlightened consent of our people. The example of the United States will always stand out to us as a shining light in the path of progress."

The next natural step which China must take is to secure internal harmony and unselfish patriotism among officials. The secret of good government is loyalty to Almighty God and the secret of peace and good will among men is acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the divine Lord and Saviour of men.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE As WE look back over a period of twenty-eight years we realize the progress that has been made in interdenominational coop- eration and in a united study and solution of missionary problems. When the .first Foreign Missions Oonference was held in New York, some of the officers were personally acquainted with each other but each Board was viewing its task as a unit and its responsibility was more or less disassociated from the work of other evangelical agencies. Today the Foreign Missions Oonference is a council at which the tasks and the problems are studied as a whole, plans are made for cooperative work and an effort is made for effective division of labor. The Oommittee of Reference and Council, with its headquarters and its General Secretary in New York, acts in behalf of all the cooperating Boards of North America and through its subcommittees studies the cultivation of the Home Church, religious work for Anglo-American Communities in foreign ports, the relation of missions and governments, missionary preparation and Christian literature. Statistics are also gathered, a research library is maintained and various conferences are held to deal with the special needs and problems of Latin America, India, Ohina, Moslem Lands, Medical Missions, Agricultural and Industrial Missions and other topics. These conferences and this cooperation have lead to great advance in the occupation of the .field and the improvement of methods such as could not have been attained by individual action. The smaller Boards especially benefit by the experience of larger Boards.

The Foreign Missions Conference in Atlantic Oity (January 11 to 13) brought together representatives of practically all the evangelical Foreign Missions Boards. The general theme discussed was "The National Consciousness of Peoples in Mission Lands and Its Effects in the Development of the Ohurch Today." Ample time was given for a consideration of the subject in all its phases. While there were many minor differences of opinion, the general conviction seemed to be that the time has come when the native leadership in the mission churches must be more adequately recognized. In Japan, Korea, China and India particularly the native Christians are demanding a more decisive voice in Ohurch affairs and are asking that the missionaries either a.ct as advisers on an equal basis or devote themselves to educational, evangelistic and literary work. In some lands, like India, the growing national consciousness seems at times in danger of obscuring the broader Christian consciousness of the people. It was the general conviction that the native Christians should be allowed and encouraged to increase their control of their own churches as fast as they can develop leadership and can assume the responsibility without too great detriment to the work.

Special topics brought up for discussion included the needs of

neglected Haiti and Santo Domingo, the practically untouched 2,000,- 000 nomadic people in Mongolia, the educational needs of equatorial Africa, a more adequate cultivation of the Home Church and the adjustment of missionary salaries and allowances to secure the most effective service. Committees were appointed to consider plans for establishing work in Mongolia, Central Africa and other unoccupied fields and to bring to the attention of the American people the existing conditions in Haiti and Santo Domingo. The President elected for the next annual meeting is Dr.•James Endicott, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Canada.

During the past year the Committee of Reference and Council has undertaken many important tasks-includiug cooperation in the formation of the International Missionary Council, the survey of Christian literature in Moslem Lands, the publication of "Missionary Ammunition" for pastors; the sending of an educational commission to China; conferences with various governments concerning missions in the Far East and in Mexico; the appointment of suitable men for consular and diplomatic positions, the opium traffic, problems in Portuguese East Africa, and New Guinea; China famine relief and missionary passports.

COOPERATION AMONG HOME MISSION EXECUTIVES F OURTEEN years ago the officers of Protestant Home Mission Boards first met in New York to study ways by which they could . learn from each others experience and could cooperate more effectively to win America to Christ. There was then much denominational rivalry in country towns, on western frontiers and in other home mission fields. This involved waste and sometimes fostered un- Christian jealousy. At the same time large areas aud special classes in America were neglected; there was no agreement as to the best methods by which foreigners and other classes could be reached, and there was practically no cooperative interdenominational work.

Today the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women fOl' Home Missions have headqnarters and Executive Secretaries in New York. Their special committees stndy the special problems connected with work in Alaska, for Indians, in cities, industrial centers and on frontiers, among Mormons, Spanish Americans, Hebrews, Orientals and other foreigners, among Migrant workers, Negro Americans, and in town and country communities. Recently a special department has been formed to study the recruiting of the Home Mission forces. Since these annual conferences were first held the money spent in Home Missions has more than doubled. The total appropriation reported for 1920 by sixty societies amounted to $23,135,601. The work has included many new fields and new methods have been employed to reach the unevangelized and the uneducated.

COlI1vIEN'I'

Preceding the recent New York meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions (January 8 to 11) a special conference was held to discuss Christian work among Negroes in the United States. Able addresses were given by both white and Negro leaders dealing with education, the Negro church and community, recruiting and training the Negro ministry, and interracial and interdenominational good will and cooperation.

The two Councils, of men and women, at their annual meeting held both joint and separate sessions to discuss the reports of the various committees. As a result of recommendations, a special com- mittee was appointed to investigate the need for religious literature for the blind, another to study the question of the standardization of Home Missionary salaries; and the enlargement of the work of the recruiting committee was advocated; group and national conferences on Indian work were approved; the Councils voted for cooperation with the REVIEW in maintainence and in its efforts to promote the work of Home Missions; another committee was appointed to co- operate with similar committees of the Foreign Missions Conference to study North American responsibility in Haiti and Santo Domingo.

Among the most interesting and noteworthy reports was that on Alaska, where an effort is heing made to divide the territory among denominational agencies so as to provide more adequately for its evangelization without waste or overlapping of effort. During thc past year plans have been made by the United States Government to unify and centralize the political responsibility and plans are under way also for the unification of religious responsibility. Interdenom- inational conferenccs are to be held in Alaska next year for this pur- pose. .

The Committee on Comity and Cooperation, through whose efforts such a notable survey was made in ~folltana, report that similar sur- veys should be made in other states but that the necessary funds are 1lOt available. There are lllany fields in which there should be read- jUFltments, some denominations withdrawing and others expanding.

This is 11articularly true in the work among Orientals in California.

The Roman Catholic Church is evidencing the benefits of unification in San Francisco while Protestants exhibit the disadvantage of small forces and scattered centers of work. Missions to American Indians show the great benefit of a thorough study and a positive program.

New fields have been entered and in old centers the work has been strengthened. Religious work directors have been placed in some non-reservation schools but many Indians are still beyond the reach of the Gospel.

Progress has been made in caring for the New Americans, es- pecially in providing foreign-language literature for them; with the cooperation of the new immigration commissioner, Mr. Todd, reli- g-ious services are being provided at Ellis Island. The" General

Oommittee on Immigrant Aid" is composed of representatives of thirty-two religious and social organizations. More than 3,750,000 Hebrews live in North America, only one-tenth of whom are in touch with synagogues. This people of God's ancient covenant are almost entirely neglected by Ohristians. Evidently there are still large and difficult tasks ahead of the Church before America can claim to be Ohristian.

THE OHUROH-AND NATIONAL PROBLEMS A N increased spirit of cooperation was evidenced in the meet- ing of the Executives of the Federal Council of Ohurches in Chicago last December. The aggressive activities and the useful publications of the various committees of the Oouncil in connection with the war, religious reconstruction in Europe, relations with Ohina and Japan, the Orientals in America, industrial justice, unemployment and disarmament have won the approval and cooperation of many churches and individuals.

At the recent conference the discussion related largely to questions of world brotherhood and cooperation among the nations in which the churches are realizing their responsibility and oppor- (unities as never before.

The" General Declaration" took for granted that the Ohurch, while it cannot define in detail the political methods and institutions by which war shall be ended, yet has a duty to state clearly the moral principles that underlie all international relationships and to insist that lawmakers, diplomats and all who represent government shall see that these relationships are founded upon Ohristian ethics. The nations must go further than the mere abolishing of battleships and land armaments. They must remove the causes of war and recognize as governing principle the teachings of Ohrist.

The Oouncil urged that each student body establish a committee on international justice and good-will for cooperation with the ~"'ederal Council; that the city church federations establish similar commissions for federation; that theological schools and seminaries be urged by their denominational authorities to provide adequate courses for their students in international problems and recommends that these schools open special courses for laymen wherein these problems may be elucidated and training for service along international lines be given.

These are all important subjects on which Ohristians as such and as citizens naturally have convictions and responsibility. IVe may not shirk our obligations but in giving large attention to these problems we must not neglect the chief work of the church for the spiritual salvation and training of men in spiritual life and service.

ONJ1 U~' PJ1KING'S SMELLS-PART OF THE "SEWER SYSTEM" OF

CITY. THE NIGHT SOIL OF THE CITY IS COLLECTED IN WHEELBARROWS.

TAKEN OUTSIDE THE CITY WALL AND DRlED FOR FERTILIZER The Secrets of a Chinese City* Revealed by the Social Survey of Peking "DREVIEWED BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEWHAVEN, CONN. EDicATED to the missionaries whose work has made this study possible" is a novel note for a scientific survey of a famous city of the Orient. The presence of a scholarly sociological specialist in every part of Peking for months; snapping his graflex upon all phases of its social and even political life ; interviewing every variety of its cosmopolitan inhabitants; rallying to his assistan0e not only the oldest and most experienced missionaries, but officials of the new-old capital as well; calling in the services of Chrif:'- .tian church members who carried on an intensive social survey in the very heart of the ancient city; going out into the churches of the same capital to report results as the survey began to assume form, and surprising the residents with facts and arguments based upon it; arousing in Christian and non-Christian groups of young men and women of the student class a desire to undertake many things to amelliorate conditions-this is what the present writer saw going on for months in 1919. Now that practical young Christian, Sidney D. Gamble and his fellow-worker, John Stewart Burgess of the Peking Young Men '8 Christian Association, have given the world a multitude of facts derived from their survey. Even the casual reader can- *Pbotographic plates are taken by permission from Peking a SociaL Survey} by Sidney D. Gamble, assisted by .Jobn Stewart Burgess. Published by George H. Doran Co., New York. $5.00.

93

THE MISSIONARY nEVIEW OJ!' 'rIm WORLD

AMERICAH MISSION {F •C a III tP METHODIST MISSiON Pa •P o •P P C MISSIONARY WORK A Norm~1 School K – Kindergarten ® – North China Union Women's College B – Bible Training School • – Bible Women's Training &hool L – language School v – Commercial School c – Compound . , Middle School w – Med;cal College • – Cliapel I) – Girl" Middle School e – Women's Medical College * -o – American Bible Society N – Nurses' Traininj School I – C.toolic College British and Foreign Bible Society ~ – Nurses' Training School (Female) Y – Blind School E – catholic Seminary z – Union Church F – Dispensary 0- Orphanage G – Catholic Press t- Church M – Hospital I – Old Men's Home '1'- C.lholiC Church P – Primary School v- Y.M.C.A, * – Women's Hospital D – Girls' Primary School Q – Catholic Convent 0- Y,W.C.A. 1 – Chinese Independent Church R – International Reform Bureau J – Kindergarten Training School S – Salvation Army x – Theological Seminary (Catholic) c. – English Methodist T – Women's Christian Temperance Union u – Pekine: University t – Catholic Chapel cl – Independent c~ – AssembliiJS of God c, Seventh Day Adventist Cr Enellsh Baptl~t .,.. – Russian Greek Church (gl- Theological Seminary (Protestant), 'V – Student Y.M.C.A. • Student Y.w.C.A,

'fHE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITY 9

..*.. * * * .. * B x .. Ire * x X·B * •x o •ox XB ., x 0 *.,x x .*• x ,x•, x *x ., .8.. BoX. X X• xX x• … ,* • •0 • – An -169 TEMPLES .. – Kuan -29 * – Mosque -24 • – Miao -358 B – Buddhist Reform Society -33 x – Ssu -296 A-Tang and Tzu -76 NOTE: Mosques and Reform Society Headquarters all shown, but only about one third of other places of worship not fail to be interested and the professional sociologist and missionary student secretary who wishes to know the particular social needs of an Oriental city is placed under special obligation by "Pekinga Social Survey" the first adequate volume of this sort dealing with a Far-Eastern capital.

A map of Peking', in six slightly differing outlines, superimposed one upon another, shows the growth of the city from the earliest capital of Ch'i, established in 1121 B. C. and destroyed in 221 B. C., down through four other slight shiftings of location, up to the present-day Peking, founded by a Ming Emperor in 1368 A. D. Antiquity surely is here, and the chapter 0]1 the city's history is most interesting. The chapter describing the capital's environment and life is of absorbing interest. Half-tones show the mule litter-a box slung between

two mules-and one of Peking's 4,198 springless, indestructible carts. There is no picture of any of its 17,000 rickshaws, nor of its 700 automobiles, to show the modern substitutes for these ancient vehicles. The half-tones of students haranguing street audiences and their arrest in consequence allures one to read about the stormy student strike of 1919 against certain governmental acts. The dulness of statistics of popUlation is relieved by learning that the average population per square mile within the city walls is 33,626, while in Cincinnati it is 8,260 and in Boston it is 15,600. Look upon the Massachusetts city from the capitol on Beacon Hill and, except for the Commons and Public Gardens, one sees only a mass of buildings ranging from three or four stories to the multitudinous sky-scrapers. In Peking from the tower of the Presbyterian High School one may look out upon nearly twenty-five square miles of flat land occupied by its 932,557 inhabitants and see scarcely anything except one-story buildings embosomed in a vast forest of trees. If the eye could reach the southern section of the Chinese city, as contrasted with the northern, which used to be given up to the Manchus, it would rest upon farms and gardens near the ancient parks containing the Altar of Heaven and the Altar of Agriculture, with a population of from 6,000 to 12,000. Within a mile or two to the north, there is a stretch of buildings between the Chinese and Tartar cities which house from 72,000 to 83,800 people per square mile. This is the district where most of the business-including houses of ill-fame-is concentrated. Though the density of population is far greater there than' in cities of the same size in America, the average number of persons per house in Peking is only 4.9 as compared with Philadelphia's 5.2 and Boston's 9.1. Incidentally we learn that among the foreigners resident in the capital, Japan leads other nations with 595, while America stands next with 281 and the British follow with 230.

The chapter on health is of value, though not strictly required for a social study. The health conditions of Peking today, as compared with a generation ago, are almost unbelievably improved. What was the "dirtiest city in the world" has become a city outwardly as clean as most in America and vastly better than Naples and Some other European cities before the War. One statement which has always been surprising to the better informed reader, namely, that China with its unequalled population has only one insane asylum (established by Dr. Kerr in Canton), is shown not to be true, for a second asylum is referred to as having been established in Peking in 1912, and more permanently housed in 1918. The introduction of better sewerage, of a purer water supply, of a regulated scavenger system under the Fertilizer Guild, of street cleaning and watering, and of hospital service, has been crowned by the imposing Rockefeller

THE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITY

Foundation China Medical Board's plant, costing over $7,000,000. These improvements account for the improved health of the city.

Education in Peking has grown by leaps and bounds during recent years, until now 48,000 young men and boys are studying there, besides 7,000 female students. "When it is remembered that modern education did not really begin in China until 1905, the building of this new educational system stands out as one of the great educational STUDENT DEMONSTRATIONS, JUNE 4 AND 5, 1919. PART OF A NATION- WIDE MOVEMENT AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT AND THE SHANTUNG AWARD achievements of history, particularly as the country has been so disturbed with revolution and political turmoil." One of t1.e queftionable movements in education has its fountain in Peking. The Renaissance Movement, starting there in 1919, aimed "to save the nation through science and democracy, with the objectives of destroying the harmful features of the old family, economic and political system and then build up a new society." Most of these are laudable features, but unfortunately the necessary intellectual equipment for this task is believed to be found in mastering the writings of European and American democratic or socialistic leaders, many of whom are decidedly agnostic or anti-Christian.

Work and play in Peking are fully discussed as is the city's commerciallife. The guild of the old regime is gradually giving way to the modern chamber of commerce and business men will find the chapter on this subject most interesting reading, just as the traveler finds a fascination in visiting the vast expanse of the Tung An Shih Ch'ang, where shops housed under one roof sell all manner of curious goods. The iniquitous octroi system of taxation, which prevents the entrance of raw materials, has so crippled Peking manufactures

that most of such work is done in port cities where there is greater freedom of trade.

The" Recreation" chapter is unique almost in China, where the proverbial expression, "Climbing a tree to hunt for fish" suggests the impossibility of finding time for amusement in the ordinary busy life. Another axiom, "No work is two fairies," is expressive of the double joy that would come should leisure actually fall to one's lot. Yet this chapter is suggestive of an Oriental" Coney Island" transported to Peking with theaters, movies, story-telling, temple market festivals, horse racing, bird fiying, card and table games, and a superlative felicity·of restaurants. We also see the change from the old days when the proverb ran, "The fifth and sixth moons,-time for taking a bath," since now we have the" amusement" of bath houses all the year around. There are also pool and billiards, recreation centers, modern athletics, and other forms of amusement which prove that no longer does "All work and no play make Jack (Chinaman) a dull boy." The wonderful Central Park is a great center of this strange new life, and the glaring electric White Way between the Tartar and Chinese city is the lure of nights.

The social evil in Peking is saddening. In the old days, open prostitution was never in evidence in the city but the new civilization, introduced with the founding of the Republic in 1912, has brought the brothel and its gay lights before the public. Of Peking's population 63.5 per cent are male and with no home life to hold them in check, the sudden wave of license is explainable, though most lamentable. Happily in rural China, as a foreign trained Chinese doctor says, "The moral standards of the Chinese regarding sex have been very high. Conditions in the distant country districts to-day are much the same as they were 5,000 years ago … " But the statement of another Chinese official needs to be added, when discussing city conditions: "First-class public women are not considered as under social condemnation, but are given the honorable designation of 'teacher.' Very few wives are against the practice to the point of strenuous objection. Some wives even entertain the better class of prostitutes … To patronize a high class public house, or to be able to purchase a famous girl for a concubine is a mark of distinction in Peking." One of the pathetic aspects of the case is the fact that students away from home, or those coming from families in the city where sisters and mothers are illiterate, often go to the brothel only for the purpose of conversing with the better educated inmates. A prostitute who is a brilliant conversationalist is often the center of a group of such students as they chat together for hours.

This chapter also shows the other side of the shield, the efforts made to combat the evil by the "Door of Hope" and by Mr. Frank

1922J THE SECRE'l'S OF A CHINESE CITY

Yung T 'ao's "Social Reform Association," whose membership rose to 17,000 within four years.

Poverty in Peking is cared for by philanthropy to an increasing degree; the old beggary, when on a cold night many would freeze to death on the streets, is being aided by soup kitchens and one full meal a day. There are also orphanages where boys are taug'ht trades, and an industrial home where girls learn embroidery and other arts.

Reform schools, poorhouses, old propJe's homes, and charity work- shops are ·other forms of philan- thropy. Mrs. Wickes' study of her " Nearest Neighbors in Pe- king," is very, very informing.

Prisons, which used to be called "hells" are now being made more attractive than our own, judging from the half-tone opposite page 311, with a public hall where ethi- cal teachings are imparted to the inmates, as well as industrial work preparing the men for a useful life after their discharge.

The city's model prison, the first of thirty-uine in China, teaches carpentry, weaving, typesetting, printing and bookbinding, shoe- making, masonry, metal, leather and bamboo work to classes of from twenty-five to forty men WHICH GIRLF'f;~Ul!Ps ~~Fk'~KE TO HAVE dea1'lc'Ihg,epnta y nbde i0nbgedgi'lvenent all twh ehopral.Sr e- A man is examining the inmates' pictures out- a to side the Door of Hope.

on rules.

The" Church Survey" puts to shame surveys made by the Amer- ican Church, and may well serve as a model for such work. The chap- ter on religious work reports 936 Confucian, Buddhist and Taoist temples, monasteries and ancestral halls, and sets forth in bewilder- ing variety the efforts of Mohammedans, Roman and Greek Catholic, and Protestant agencies to transform the community. This is sum- marized as follows: "'l'he effect of Christianity in introducing new social and moral ideals is apparent. The present eagerness for a better government, for a higher place for women, for a more adequate moral code, is partially the result of the Christian movement in China; while the present intellectual awakening is certainly indirectly the outcome of the many years of persistent teaching of new ideas by the missionary body . .. .Religion in action, especially, will arrest the attention and gain the acceptance of vigorous young China. Christianity can be demonstrated through the home, the school, the factory, the hospital permeated with the Christian spirit. The planning and organizing of a definite and

constructive social program around each Christian Church will also truly express the inner spirit of the Christian gospel which seeks to develop not" only the individual and the church, but primarily and essentially to transform the structure of society itself into a new social order-the Kingdom of God."

SLAVE GIRLS OF PEKING RESCUE HOME, RUN BY THE POLICE Naturally such conclusions lead to a final chapter upon the "Peking Community Service Group," an outgrowth of the survey. It is equally natural that Mr. Gamble, to whom all mission workers are deeply indebted for this volume, is planning to return to Peking to devote his ' talents and his Christian life to carrying on a task which he has here set forth.

The sociological specialist will revel in the appendices which fill nearly 120 pages with many and varied tables and other forms of information gathered in the course of the survey. This missionary classic ranks with Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress," though it is far more specialized and scientific than that great work.

COLLEGE STUDENTS GOING TO

MEMBERS OF THE UNION THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE IN CANTON STARTING OUT TO PREACH IN NEIGHBORING 'I'OWNS Forward Movements in South China BY REV. A. A. FULTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the P resbyterian Church iu U. S. A.

W HEN Robert Morrison stepped on shore at Canton in 1807 he confronted the despotism of the" Great Pure Dynasty." A little band of foreign merchants were restricted to close, hot, unsanitary quarters in old Bean Street. The narrow quarters had a frontage on the dirty river, where in the evenings the foreign community crowded to the shore to get some relief from stilling heat. Access to the high officials was possible only by "petition" through underlings and inseparable "Kumshaws" to open the way to the lofty dispensers of favors. Propagation of the Gospel was taboo, and even instruction in the Chinese language was to a foreigner a dangerous undertaking.

Had Robert Morrison returned in December, 1920, he would have thoug'ht that the millennium was near. In Canton he would have seen, in a cQnspicuous part of the city, a large mat shed structure, with capacity to seat 4,000 hearers. Services were being held there morning and evening. At eleven o'clock 3,000 women were present, and in the evening the entire building was crowded. Preaching was by Chinese Christian pastors and evangelists. In the audience were men from all classes, including high officials. Scholars and merchants sat in same seats with working men. Requests were made that no one 101

leave the building until the close of the service. Great quiet prevailed. During the ten days of meetings more than 100,000 persons were in attendance, including about 30,000 women, and at the close of the services 2,290 had signed cards saying they had decided for Christ. In addition 1,000 were organized into classes for Bible study. Thousands of dollars were contributed by Chinese to meet the cost of the structure and for incidental expenses. The foreign workers aided only indirectly by their presence and advice in cooperation with Chinese pastors and evangelists.

The old walls that shut Morrison out from the city are now leveled to the ground. When I reached China forty years ago, there were no railroads, no steam launches in Canton, no electric lights, very few hospitals, and scarcely a college worthy of the name. More than ten miles of narrow, dark streets have been widened with an average width of 100 feet, where hundreds of automobiles may be seen. Railroads and airplanes are in evidence and hundreds of steamboats and launches fly up and down the river and to distant ports. Along the bund, fronting the river, are some of the finest department stores, employing hundreds of clerks, one of the buildings costing a million dollars, and would cost two millions of dollars if erected in U. S. A. This is a new China.

I confine my statements to the work in the province of Kwangtung', of which Canton is the capital. I saw the beginning of the Canton Christian ColIeg'e which today is one of the greatest forces in China for the demolition of ignorance, and for the building up of new forces of knowledge and power. I saw this plant when it was located in a small Chinese house, and had only two teachers and twenty-five students. The college moved to Macao, and after four years returned to Canton where a small site had been obtained near the citv. In the immediate vicinity were innumerable gTaves, and great diffi~ulty was met in trying to induce the owners to part with their land. By use of much tact and patience the campus was increased to one hundred and thirty acres, and today the value of the land and buildings is onehalf a million dollars, U. S. currency. The staff has grown from two teachers to fifty-one Chinese and thirty Americans, and the student body numbers more than 700. The budget of current expenses has risen to $200,000 annually. One of the prominent professors is Mr. Chung Wing Kwong, who was converted about twenty-five years ago. Re was a second honor student and an eminent member of the literary class. Through his influence the Chinese have contributed $100,- 000 to the college. Many students from Canton Christian College are now in the United States at different universities. The College is under strong Christian influence, and the larger proportion of the students are open believers in the truths of the Gospel.

The forward movement has been accelerated by the work of

FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA

medical missions. The largest medical college for women in China is located at Canton. This institution began in a small room with two or three pupils, and was founded by Dr. Mary H. Fulton. In 1880 there was one hospital in the city, and accommodations for women and children were restricted to one small ward, and to this ward came only women of the poorest classes. Unspeakable suffering was the lot of thousands of women who were helpless in the hands of ignorant and superstitious midwives. Dr. Fulton began with a few young women who ventured to enter a medical class. Visits to the homes of the higher classes gave relief from suffering, and profoundly impressed the patients with the superior knowledge and ability of the physicians from America. Applications to enter the medical class continued, and through the generosity of Mr. E. A. K. Hackett funds were supplied to erect a suitable college building. A training school for nurses was then started. To accommodate the large numbers applying for relief new buildings were erected, including a women's hospital, a new laboratory, and a large dispensary. Today the Hackett Medical College for Women is one of the best known institutions in China. More than 100 young women have been graduated, and are located in different cities, in three different provinces. A plant worth $150,000 provides excellent facilitie~ for all students. This college is to be made equal to any in the United States, and has the united support of the Women's Boards of our Church. The graduates have raised $23,000, part of the sum that will go into the erection of a suitable dormitory to accommodate the increasing number of students. The College is in charge of Dr. Martha Hackett, assisted by a staff of graduates from universities in the United States.

Educational development is a further stimulus to the forward movement. Thirty years ago it was necessary to provide support for pupils entering our few schools. Today the majority of our schools are self-supporting', and no school is wholly supported by foreign funds. The finest school of its kind in the province began with one teacher and about a dozen young girls. Today the True Light Seminary sheds its rays over a vast area. The students number nearly 200, and include a large proportion of young women from wealthy and intellectual classes. The buildings and equipment are of high order, and a new dormitory has just been completed to provide quarters for the increasing number of students. When I came to China a decent young woman might not be seen on the streets without a chaperon. Today thousands of young girls may be seen on their way to school, and no man would dare to insult one of them. The total number of students in the Protestant schools of the province is about 30,000.

The forward movement in China is very notably in evidence when we consider the progress made in union work. At the John R.

Mott meetings it was decided that an effort should be made to organize union theological colleges. Representatives from seven different Missions conferred, a constitution was formed, and each Mission entering the Union provided one instructor. Today in Oanton is the largest Union Oollege in the world, considered from the standpoint of denominational representation. The Societies represented are the Presbyterian Board, New Zealand Presbyterian Mission, the Oanadian Presbyterian Mission, the United Brethren Mission, the Oongregational Mission, the London Mission, the Wesleyan Mission, and the Church of England Mission. The first building was erected by Mrs. Oyrus McOormick, of Ohicago. The site of the College is a most advantageous one, close to the suburbs of the city. Recently a fine dormitory has been added and residences for some members of the faculty. Additional buildings will be erected as rapidly as possible to accommodate students and to provide needed equipment. Among members of the staff are a few very able Ohinese instructors, and others preparing in the United States will be secured at the earliest possible day. In this Union Theological Oollege the great fundamentals of faith are clearly set forth, and through this great agency will go forth hundreds of carefully trained preachers and evangelists to supply the rapidly increasing number of churches in the chief centers of the Province.

The forward movement receives strong emphasis in the organic union of the Presbyterian, Congregational, United Brethren, London Mission, and Swedish Mission Churches to form a branch of the United Ohurch in China. Other societies will, no doubt, soon come into this Union. The denominational distinctions which have been so long maintained in other lands have not only no significance with the Chinese but rather serve to confuse their minds as to the great fundamentals of faith. Hereafter churches and preaching halls will not bear denominational names, but will be designated as Ohurches of Christ in China. The forms of church government will be modeled largely after the Presbyterian order, but with a different nomenclature. By this union all danger of overlapping will be avoided. Great gains in economy and efficiency will result. Gradually the leadership in all forms of church activities is passing from foreign to Chiuese control, which has been the aim of missionaries for many years. Responsibility develops leadership, and with Chinese as leaders we shall receive larger contributions to all forms of work. The Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Canton is Mr. Leung Shiu Cho, with three foreign secretaries to assist him. The National Secretary for Ohina is Mr. David Z. T. Yui. The Principal of the large Middle School at Canton is Mr. Kwaan Yan Oho, aided by several American teachers. Just as fast as possible missionaries must pass over to Chinese control churches, schools, hospitals, and all heavy reponsibility for the

1922J }'ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA

evangelization of these hundreds of millions. This does not mean that the missionaries will seek to evade duty. They will be needed for many decades to help secure funds, and to labor in closest relation with Chinese leaders as councilors and co-laborers in evangelistic, educational and medical departments.

Most of our self-supporting churches have been founded by the Chinese who have had full control in raising funds. Recently in Canton a church was dedicated that cost nearly $40,000, in addition to the cost of site. The funds were raised entirely by Chinese. Another site was secured and a church built which today is worth $50,000. Last year a church costing $6,000 was built by one man in a market town and ten miles distant another church costing $4,000 was built. Some years ago a lot was purchased in a market .town, and today on that property is a church worth $7,000 and a girls' school is supported with three teachers and seventy-five pupils. In San Ning City, the Chinese have had for years a strong self-supporting church, and the value of the plant, including school for boys and girls is $25,000. Not far from this is an- ! ~~Yt8l~1GB~.f'TTf; ii}flN:::CTiffI~J~ other plant, including site, church PAID FOR ATl'~mC~~N0J'Efl;000 WITHOUT and schools, worth $40,000. All of them have been founded and are supported by Chinese funds. When I first went to San Ning the only evidence of Christianity was a small, dirty shop, used as a meeting place for a dozen Christians. It is unreasonable to expect Chinese to contribute large sums of money, and place these sums in the hands of foreigners if-they have no voice in the use of these funds.

The dominant aim of all these Missions is to reach, not only large centers, but the thousands of villages in the Province. Three-fourths of China's hundreds of millions live in villages. Missionaries alone cannot directly reach these millions. The great work must be done by trained Chinese helpers. Vve can support ten of these workers more cheaply than one missionary, and they will do twenty times the work that one missionary can do in direct evangelistic effort. The great function of the missionary is to seek out and prepare bright young men for this work. Qualified evangelists are now set apart to engage in the specific and definite evangelization of the villages. In one Mission, in the past two years, 1,500 villages were reached and more than 100,000 persons heard the Gospel message. Monthly re-

ports indicate the number and names of villages reached, with additional information as to tracts distributed and number of persons reached.

The forward movement includes the plan to open preaching halls in the market towns and chief ·centers of trade. Hundreds of markets are found in this Province, and to these markets the hundreds of thousands of villagers come every five days to buy and sell. The chapel in the market is the light for the surrounding villages. Within a radius of three or four miles from the market may be found 40 or 50 or 100 villages, all depending on the size of the market. "On market days the chapel is crowded with hearers. On other days the preacher visits the villages, and these visits are continued throughout the year. Through the agency of these chapels in market towns, the villages wil1 be reached directly, and gradually every prominent village will have its church and school, provided for by Ohinese funds. We can now go into thousands of villages and meet with encouragement and find willing hearers.

Lastly, the most profound significance of a forward movement is Ohina's very deep friendship for America. That missionaries have had a very great influence in bringing about this great asset is not a debatable question. They have opened the hospitals, started schools, and founded asylums for the lepers and the insane and the blind. They have distributed tens of thousands of books and tracts in defense of sanitary measures. They have been distributing agents in famine regions, and have supplied physicians to plague-stricken provinces. A very large proportion of the finest equipped colleges, hospitals and schools in Ohina were established with American money. The gifts of millions of gold sent to help famine sufferers increases Ohina's sense of obligation; and they will not forget it.

The religion of Ohina is idolatry, pure and simple, and Ohina spends more than one hundred million dollars yearly in idolatrous worship. How speedily that money will go into schools, churches and hospitals will depend on what use we make of our unique opportunity. Idolatry can not stand before the aggressive power of the Gospel. A great Ohinese scholar declared that his nation's most bitter need is good men; and good men, in the most comprehensive sense, are not found apart from Ohristian civilization. The old empire had in it the elements of stability, but none of progress. The great Republic of China lies wide open, and we are invited to take the leadership ill making that Republic, by our gifts of men and money, one of the most influential of the great World Powers.

PROTESTAI:T EPTSCOPAL CATHEDRAL TN MANTLA, P

Achievements of One H undred Years 'l'he Centennial of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America BY HEV. ]'RA.N'KLIN J, CLAnK, B.D" NEW YORK Secretary of the Presilling Bishop and Council and Secretary of the Committee on Arrangements for the Centennial O NE hundred years ago the Episcopal Church in the United States began to realize the necessity for organization if it were in any way to fulfill the reason for its existence, At the General Convention held in Philadelphia in 1820 a Society called "The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society in the United States for Foreig'n and Domestic Missions" was organized, The constitution was, however, found to be defective, and a special General Convention was called for the following year-1821-to remedy this defect. This afforded an opportunity for those more interested in domestic than foreign missions to bring about a change in title of the Society, and it was re-organized under the present name. This Society is the sixth oldest in the United States, being antedated by the Moravian, which was organized in 1745, but almost contemporaneous with the four other societies which began during the years between 107

1802 and 1818 when the new Republic was asserting itself as a Nation. It is perhaps the oldest organization, except the Moravian, which at its inception united the idea of work both at home and in foreign fields.

The creation of this society used up practically all the missionary spirit in the Church. Membership was based on the payment of dues and as it was entirely voluntary, diocesan needs easily took preced- ence over this new interest. The only ones really filled with mis- sionary zeal were the few who vol- 'IlIDtChl'OO for service. One man, the Rev. Joseph R. Andrus, went to Liberia with the American Col- onization Society, but died of fever a few months afterwards. The Rev. J. J. Robertson and the Rev.' and Mrs. John R. Hill started the ,valuable schools at Athens, Greece. Four missionaries went to the IVest and South, one to Michigan Territory, one to Wisconsin Terri- tory, one to Missouri Territory, and one to the newly acquired Florida Territory. These were the lonely heroes of that day; the Church sent them out and then al- most forgot them.

Not until 1835 was any real progress made. At the General Convention in Philadelphia in that year three important steps were taken. In the first place it was de- clared that the Church itself was the missionary society; but every member of the Church, by virtue of BISHOP SING-FIRST CHINESE BISHOP his baptism, automatically became a member of that society. It was recognized, in the second place, that a definite organization was necessary to carry out the wishes of the society, and a Board of Mis- sions was organized. The third important step was the consecration of the first missionary bishop, Jackson Kemper, who was sent to the great Northwest Territory to help the pioneers build up a Christian civilization.

In 1871 the Church took another important step by bringing to- gether under one head as an Auxiliary to the Board of Missions the

ACHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

many women's societies which had been doing missionary work independent of any central organization. This Woman's Auxiliary has been one of the most effective aids the Church has had. In addition to the gifts which the women made each year in mouey and material, the Auxiliary decided in 1889 that it would make a further gift to be collected during the three years preceding each triellnial General Oonvention and to be presented as a united thank-offering. The first offering was presented at the General Oonvention in 1889 and amounted to $2,000. That presented at the General Oonvention in 1919 amounted to $467,000. This united offering is used for the support of women missionaries at home and abroad. In addition to its gifts of money, which have totalled over fourteen millions of dollars, CHINESE BOY SCOUTS AT ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, SHANGHAI it has saved hundreds of parishes and dozens of dioceses from the· deadening blight of self-centered prayer, thought and work. It has introduced and popularized the missionary meeting, the mission study class and the Ohurch Summer Oonference, and many missionaries have come from its ranks.

In 1877 the children of the Ohurch began definite cooperation with the Board of Missions. In that year Mr. J ohnMarston, who was superintendent of a small school in St. John's Church, Lower Merion, Philadelphia, asked his children to save their offeringsduring Lent and send the money to the Board of Missions. This first offering amounted to $200. The next Lent the whole Diocese of Pennsylvania adopted the plan and $7,000 was given. Today the children of the Ohurch from all over the world collect their Lenten offerings

THE ?,US8IO:AItY HETEW OF TITE WOULD ll'cbruury

IN SOUTH DAKOTA-AN I~DIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION in mite-boxes provided for that purpose, and these gifts have increased to nearly $250,000. In the past forty-one years they have totalled over $4,000,000.

At the last General Convention in 1919 all of the general missionary, religious educational and social serv~e work of the Church was brought under one organization, known as "The Presiding Bishop and Council." This has developed six departments, covering Missions, Religious Education, Social Service, Publicity, Finance and the Nation-'W"ide Campaign. The last named Department was organized because of the action of the same General Convention in extending to the Whole Chureh the Missionary Campaign whieh had been held with great success in many parts of the country in single parishes, whole eities, and in several cases simultaneously in an entire diocese. This is not primarily a financial campaign, but one of education and of spiritualization. A financial objective was placed before the Church which, though not fully met in the two years that have elapsed, did result in 1920 in an offering for general work 117 per cent larger than that for the year 1919. The National Council was enabled to finance all of the departmental enterprises without incurring debt and released over a quarter of a million of dollars for the cancellation of old debts. The Council was also able to underwrite the entire budget of the Continental Domestic Missionary Bishops, releasing them from the arduous work of soliciting "specials" for the support of their work.

Not only did the general work of the Church benefit by this campaign, but it is estimated that the dioceses received for missionary work within their borders an increase of at least two million dollars over the previous year. It is also estimated that parochial incomes benefited by an increase of at least three and one-half million dollars. Undoubtedly a part of this larger parochial income was used to increase the salaries of the clergy, for the Church Pension Fund reports

ACHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

that clergy salaries for 1920 showed an increase of Ii million dollars over 1919. Perhaps one of the most important results of the campaign was bringing about a national consciousness which was absent or inarticulate before.

In the foreign work it is also possible to record some measure of advance. In two of the mission fields the three objectives of all missionary work have been in a large measure realized; viz, selfg'overnment, self-propagation and self-support. In China there is a self-governing Church composed of the dioceses of the Anglican Communion, being' the Church of England, the Church in Canada, and the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. This Chinese Ohurch has its own Board of Missions supporting its own missionaries and has a native Chinese Bishop. The same is true in Japan where the Anglican Communion is organized as a self-governing Church with its own Board of Missions. 'rhere are many selfsupporting parishes in both these countries, but as yet no Japanese bishops. It is probable however, that within three years a diocese will be created, led by a Japanese bishop.

It is impossible to record in detail the accomplishments in the mission fields. Any record of work in China and Japan would be incomplete, without reference to St. John's University and St. Mary's School in Shanghai, and Boone University and Ohurch General Hospital in vVuckang and St. James Hospital in Au King, and St. Paul's Oollege and St. Luke's Hospital in Tokyo. The value of St. Luke's Hospital in Tokyo was recognized by the Japanese Emperor who gave $25,000 to aid in building a new and greater hospital. A gtoup of Japanese public men also gave an additional $55,000.

Forty years ago a lad of ten was brought by his Mohammedan IN AI.ASKA-THE BISHOP PREACHING TO INDIANS AT A FISH CAMP

RAW MATERIAL IN AFRICA- BOYS AT BENDER, WEST AFRICA father to St. John's School in Cape Mount, Liberia, on the west coast of Africa. In June of 1921 he was consecrated Bishop-Suffragan of the District of Liberia, in the Church of the Incarnation in New York City. He is now one of the "thirty native clergy trained in the Church's schools and ministering to the needs of their own people.

In America the devotion and statesmanship of men like Bishops Whipple, Hare, Gilbert, Morrison, Biller, B.urleson and Remington SERVICE IN THE CHAPEL OF ST" AUGUSTINE"S INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, NORTH CAROLINA I'ROTESTANT EPISCOPAL WORK AMONG COLORED- RACES .

1922J AOHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

IN JAPAN-NURSES AND STAFF, ST. LUKE'S HOSPITAL, TOKYO have won thousands of Indians to the Christian faith. Many work~ ers, clerical and lay, have come from the more than one hundred Indian congregations in which are enrolled fully 12,000 baptized members. In negro schools in the South, such as St. Paul's Normal and Industrial School iu Lawrenceville, Va., St. Augustine's in Raleigh, N. C., over 2,000 young men and women are being trained in ways that will make them self-respecting and self-supporting citizens. In more than thirty-five schools of all grades the children of the Southern Highlanders are developing into better citizens. A newly organized division for work among foreign-born Americans has already shown results from its careful study of this problem. In Alaska the Church is ministering to all the three races found there.

FOREIGNERS IN AMERICA-A CHOIR OF CZECHO-SLOVAK BOYS IN WESTFIELD, MASS.

February

Out into the Island world tho Church has followed the Nation's Flag. In Hawaii, where East and ,Vest mingle as perhaps nowhere else, in cathedral and in modest chapels, in social settlements and in schools, she is bearing her witness to the fact that men of different races can live in brotherly good-will, while retaining their racial allegiance. In the Philippines, especially among the primitive tribes, the Church is supplementing, as only Christian teaching can, the successful civilizing work of the United States Government. In the New World Indnstrial School in Porto Rico thc Church helps to fit young men for the duties of life. In Mexico and South America the Church is also bearing her witness in such institutions as the Southern Cross School in Brazil.

Looking back over the achievements of the century, it is not difficult to see how the work at home and abroad might have been strengthened and advanced if the Church had taken advantage of the many opportuniti('s which were being constantly offeI'€,d, but we are devoutly thankful for the progress made and for having a share in 'the eyung('lization of the world.

PROTESTANT EPIS~OPAL MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1920 00 0" ; ~ 0- 00 ~ :§ "u"" "$ ;~: !'l ""0 "'5" j'J ~ ~<: 0 00 ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 ·"c ~" ~ .~ ..d 0 ~ i .0 "a .'"~ ~" U "r/l ~ "aa~ z" .-,:;;l 0 U Africa (Lih~ri") ….. : 10 150 47 21 II 46 1 2,721 109 I 190 China ……………. 178 738 131 5 6,769 Japan …………… 63 381 141 91 "I 67 3 4,816 22 1,754 Rl'Uzii ……. 6 17 56 8 17 2,005 Cuba ……….. "… 19 39 41 16 …… 2 24 Haiti ……. 73 35 15 1,143 Mexico… .. 3I 29 I I 24 22 4 1. 995 Alaska …. 29 10 34 I 8I 19 I2 ' 900 30 I 50 I Philippines . . . . . . . . . . . 22 I 10 I 19 13 13 2 1,394 20 I ]6 !…….. i 1,972 Honolulu … 16 I…… ~~~~m~i~o …… : ~.I ~…Ij.". ……..~…I….~.;.~.~~. In the Unite!l States.. 1[; II'" . .. 10.1 …… .. ! . . . . . 19 · 1· ···· · 635 .. .. ···1······ .. I — I — – i — – – -1 — I 1,071 I ] ,525 I 'I- — ! – — 28,121 541 I 15 I 385 I 380 I I I ! I I The expenditures of the Department of ~1issions for 1920 amounted to $2,611,661.

Cause of Changes in

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

PROFESSOR FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chi- cago, in an interview published ill the" J a.pan Advertiser" last May, said that he had been tremendously Impressed by the fact that for the first time, Koreans have seemed awake to their oppor- , tunities. He did not attribute this to the rule of Japan, as most trav- ele1"s do, hut confessed that the cause of the change was beyond him to fathom. Professor Starr has been visiting Korea almost yearly since 1912 and is a trained observer. His comments, there- fore, are of more than ordinary in- terest.

It is nearly ten years since my last visit to this country and the same changes astonish me. There are still "devil trees," covered with hits of paper containing pray- ers, and piled around with stones, in mute petition for protection from unknown evils. The itiner- ating missionary still follows close upon the sorceress, but there are manifest a new spirit, a new hope and a new desire for self-determi- nation in more than government among this people. Old things arc passing away, new things are ap- pearing. If we look further than did Professor Starr for an expla- nation, we shall find it where the KIM IK DOO PREACHING IN KOREA Thessalonians found theirs when Christianity made its first appear- ance among them 2,000 years ago: "Those that tUrn the world upside down have come hitller also."

When Pastor Kil, of the great Central Presbyterian Church at Pyeng Yang, returned last year from a two years' imprisonment, he confessed that he needed reconstruction before he could enter again upon his work. Old time sermons, long and filled with doctrinal dis- cussions, would not now satisfy his people. '1'hey demand teaching 115

THE 1vII8SlO:-ARY REVIEW OJ<' THE WOlU~D

that fits into the present-day needs. They ask for better music in all the services; for social intercourse among men and women; for more education and better teaching. Curtains that used to separate men from women in the churches have largely disappeared; seats have been introduced, and the little, squatty, thatched huts that formerly served for churches in the country districts, are being replaced by good church buildings, comfortable and attractive.

A recent Sunday spent in Seoul, a city of nearly 300,000 inhabitants, almost made me feel that I was in America. The six or seven churches which I visited, of the twenty or more in the city, were well filled, some of them with congregations of 500 or more.

The Japanese Government still hampers Christian work in many ways. Fifteen of the thirty-two signers of the so-called "Declaration of Independence," which was in reality only a petition to the J apan- ese Government, are still in jail. Scarcely a day passes but some influential pastor or church officer is haled off to prison simply on suspicion that he may be working against the Government. Red tape abounds and hinders the'missionary on every hand.

Nevertheless the missionaries generally speak well of Japanese officials. Governor-General Sato, the governors of the several provinces, and most of the high officials seem friendly to missionaries and desirous of doing the right thing. But somewhere along the line there is a miscarriage. The power of control breaks connection, and persecution follows. Usually the blame is laid at the door of the Chief of Police, for when a disturbance breaks out, he is called to account. If he denies the story of the missionary or the Korean Christian, as he always does, his superior officer has nothing to do but to accept his report. Should the evidence of maltreatment be too convincing, the Chief is given a mild reprimand or a vacation from office for a few days. The Japanese military party is the cause of the trouble in Korea as that party is in control in'Japan.

When the Japanese Government, six years ago, issued an edict that all Bible teaching and religious instruction must be given up in Korean schools within a period of ten years, many Christians and missionaries became panic-stricken, and conformed to the decree, but others believed that the Japanese Government, if given time, might be persuaded to reverse its policy in this matter as it has nearly always done in other cases. They therefore kept on teaching the Bible and giving religious instruction. They were right for the restrictions have been removed. Now the schools that "conformed" are in a predicament. Many of these, notably the Chosen Christian College, desire to get back their former liberties but encounter difficulties. Under the present plan the college, by consent of the Government, is devoting the thirty minutes morning recess period to Bible instruction and the classes are attended by a large proportion of the stu-

1922J THE CLAUSE OF CHANGES IN KOREA

A FEW OF THE ElGin THOUSAND KOREANS WHO ATTENDED EVANGELIST KIM'S MEETINGS IN SONG DO

dents. It is felt, however, that the Christian purpose in founding the college is not fully met in this way, so that the college authorities are endeavoring to have its charter changed.

The Japanese Government offers special inducements to those schools that do not teach the Bible or religion. Graduates of "con- forming" schools are favored by exemption from some examinations for the universities; one hundred dollars is to be given to each "con- forming" school for the purpose of sending its teachers to Japan on educational excursions and other advantages are offered. The South- ern Methodist school at Songdo, a "conforming" school, received $600 for its library. In Japan the Educational Department of the Government made a rule that private universities shall allow only graduates of "conforming" schools to take entrance examinations.

Some remarkable revival meetings were held in Seoul last winter by the Rev. Kim Ik Tu, Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly of Korea. Much attention was given to faith healing, probably due, in part, to the visit of James Moore Hickson to the Orient. Whether or not any remarkable cures were wrought may be questioned. But the sunrise prayer-meetings, wher.e 600 people gathered for an hour in the intense cold, and the crowded evening services, where 6,000 people filled every inch of space in building and grounds to listen to the simple Gospel from a plain man, were immensely impressive. Rings, watches, ornaments of every kind, and money gifts as larg·e as $400, testified to the benefits received.

Church attendance has increased in Korea twenty-five per cent during the past year. All schools are crowded, so that dormitorie:,; intended for fifty are occupied by one hundred. Tuition fees have been increased; still there is a large waiting list.

In Korea there is a wide-open door. The hearts of this hospitable and kindly people are more than ever receptive to the Gospel, with its inspiring and uplifting message of faith, hope and love.

A Japanese View of Christianity in Japan BY DR. TAKUMA DAN o:E' TOKYO From an adelress delivered at a reception to the delegation of Japanese business men arranged by the Foreign Missions Conference in New York, December 8, 1921 I N ONE of the loftiest passages of your New Testament it is writ- ten, "Greater love hath no man than this that a man give his life for his friends." For generations your Protestant missionaries have been giving· their lives for the benefit of their grateful friends in Japan. By this I mean a giving of life in the highest sense: namely, by the dedication of themselves to uplift and ennoble the lives of others. No group of men or women in all the world have exceeded

1922J THE SOUTHERN :MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

your missionaries in this. On behalf of all my countrymen I am pro- foundly grateful for this opportunity to acknowledge all that your honorable body of missionaries has done in the past and to entreat that this great work shall continue.

Even before Japan, at the insistent invitation of America, joined the great family of nations which comprised ,Yestern civilization, a devoted group of devout and earnest Protestant missionaries were al- ready at work there. It is important to recall that this work was religious in a very true sense and in the highest degree. Their work was dedicated and adapted to the land to which they came, and to the amelioration and betterment of the conditions which they found. But their work was not confined to what we understand by religion alone. It was evangelical, but it was also educational and medical. In this they have been enormously successful. The medical work done by the missionaries in the past in the important field of sanitation and in teaching thc care of the body as well as the enlightenmerit of the soul, has been beyond all praise. On the educational side your missionary schools have an honorable name in my country, which to acknowledge is to praise.

You have studied with open mind the peCUliarities of Japanese psychology and character with which you have to deal. Sinking all thought of self, you have adapted your teachings to conditions with which you have to deal. The seeds of the Gospel which you have sown have fallen, therefore, upon fertile soil. Nay! you may count on a harvest one hundredfold. The teaching of broad Christianity embraces all sorts and conditions of men. It embraces the rich as well as the poor. It seeks the cooperation of the layman as well as the trained theologian. It embraces not Japan alone but all the varied and diverse people of the Far East. This, then, is my hope-that cooperation with others should be your watch-word. Advise freely with the people and officials of government, whenever the government is reliable and stable, to further the welfare of the people. None know better than Americans that patriotic harmony is a part of all true religious teaching, and the cooperation of my government as well as of all intelligent people, will attend and assist your effort toward the uplifting of our people towards higher ideals and actions.

As a layman, not of the Christian faith, perhaps I cannot pass judgment; but will you permit me in conclusion to offer my sincere congratulations on the progress already made in the founding and establishment of a Japanese self-supporting Protestant Church in Japan. How far off the time may be when the Christian Church in Japan shall no longer be dependent on Americans for help I cannot undertake to say, but I can promise you the continued earnest and helpful cooperation of all the enlightened part of my countr?m(,ll.

CENTER OF' MOUNTAIN L lIcE – A COMMUNITY STORE IN THE SOUTHERN

The Southern Mountain Problem A Study of the Efforts to Solve a Great Unfinished Task BY REV. ROBERT S. WIGHTMAN, MAYWOOD, N, J .

W HEN the Church first confronted the task of enlightening the people in the great mountainous section of the East, preach- ers were sent into the hills to persuade people to clean up, set their houses in order, stop making moonshine and begin a work of <.lonstruction that would produce a condition of prosperity. In the Southern Mountains, however, the people generally had the idea that "preachin' that makes ye git right up and holler-that's religion." This kind of emotionalism has a tremendous hold in the Appalachians and many seem to think that it matters little how a man lives so long as he shouts in meeting and repeats his religious experience year after year at annual evangelistic services.

Religion among the Mountaineers is not of the practical order that will bring about any decided change for the better in a man's conduct. It is therefore necessary to do more than preach to the Mountaineers and today the Church is not only sending to these mountain regions preachers, but is adding to this evangelism other 120

THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

influences that are equally necessary and without which preaching is ineffective, namely, practical instruction in the fundamental principles of daily life. Christian women have therefore been sent into the coves to establish model homes, to administer common remedies in cases of illness, and to draw tactfully about them groups of young and old for wholesome influence. Educated Christian women render invaluable assistance to those in trouble and their neatly kept homes radiate an influence all through the valley. Silently and beautifully they are doing their work but still the problem is not fully solved.

Believing that the secret of prosperity in any country is the home; and the secret of a good home is a good mother; therefore, the Mission Boards undertook to supply the mountains with schools in which to educate Christian womanhood. The mountain workers back in the settlements along the creeks and forks have been watchful for bright, promising children and encourage their parents to send them to the Mission schools. Their own district schools being shamefully inadequate, the children have gone to these Church schools and under their transforming influence many have been changed from timid, backward illiterates to wide-awake, cultured youth, able to meet any situation in the mountains and out in the Blue Glrass coun- ~~ .

But even these schools have not fully solved the problem. A number of the students go back to their homes to teach school, or to live quietly lives that really help, yet many never return to their moun- tain homes, but use the school as a stepping stone to city life. Others who return home, being overwhelmed by their old environment, be- come backward mountaineers again. I saw one such girl stirring a caldron before the door of her old cabin home, whose bare legs and uncombed hair indicated that she was just as she used to be before she went away to school.

The Mission Board schools are not a failure, far from it, they are indispensable, but they need to be supplemented. While all of these various forms of Ohristian work have been noble ministering agencies of God the Ohurch's great task has only been begun.

If the people of the Southern Mountains are to be reclaimed morally, spiritually, socially, intellectually, economically; if the fam- ilies up the creeks and forks and branches are to know how to live, how to keep well, how to bring up children; if they are to emerge from the eighteenth century and live abreast of the twentieth, in the highest Ohristian sense, then there must be some more adequate work established for them in their very midst. They cannot be educated by leading their finest young men and women out of the mountains.

That impoverishes the highlands still more. We cannot transform one or two thousand people in a valley by sending one highly educated woman there to do settlement work.

The method which the Church Boards have most recently adopted to meet the needs of these mountain districts is to establish Com- munity Centers.

The natural gathering places in the mountains should be utilized for the distribution of every kind of helpful influence. 'l'he place where the community store and the mill are situated receives con- stant visits from many people who live back up the creeks and forks. Naturally the church is here, so that it is also the religious center.

Accepting this as a starting point, the Church is supplying mell of God, men of sound Christian faith, men of intelligence, men of exemplary life, to develop the Community Center idea. These seem to us very commonplace characteristics but are full of significance to those who have met the ordinary mountain preacher, have listened to the display of his ignorance and have heard him glory in the fact that he can neither read nor write and possesses no "book larnin" so that his information must come directly from God. The Community Center is to provide sane, practical preaching of the Gospel by men of strong Christian character, thus making it the place of real religious instruction and inspiration.

Naturally here also is the school, and the Community Center program calls for better schools and better teachers than mountain children have had in the past. Some of their school buildings are the crudest kind of ill-kept rooms without even a teacher's desk.

Many of the teachers have not even been graduated from the grammar schools. Some Mountaineers think that their teachers need have no more education than they desire for their children, so that a child who is expected to discontinue its education with the fourth grade primary need have no better teacher than one who has finished that same primary grade. ",Vhy pay for an expensive teacher when a cheap one, much more readily found, will do 1 The Community Centers should have fully equipped teachers in charge of well equipped schools, so that they will become centers of real education. If this is accomplished the mountains ere long will be filled with young men and women who have actually learned something, and these peopJe's entire plane of thought and action will be truly raised.

These isolated regions also greatly need medical institutions of some kind, with information not only as to the treatment of prevalent diseases, but also concerning their prevention. In some mountain regions they are still using the primitive remedies prescribed before the Revolutionary War. The people know nothing about germs and the necessity of sanitation has never occurred to them.

The natural gathering place of the community should be the place where a capable physician can be found, where sensible remedies are prescribed, where kindly nurses can be secured, and where clinics arc

THE SOU'l'HERN MOUN'l'AIN PROBLEM

held. Thus the physical ailments of innumerable folks suffering in silence and in ignorance of their actual condition may be analysed, treatment given and good health restored.

But this is not all; the new method of establishing' these centerl'l seeks also to create a wholesome social atmosphere. Mountain young people have virtually no provision made whereby youths and maidens may mingle in a natural, wholesome way. Even the churches in some places keep the sexes separated, with the men on one side and the women on the other. Early marriage-so common an occurrence among thc Hig'hlullders-is the outcome of social starvation; it A TRANSITJON~OM OLD LOG HOUSES TO NEW FRAME COTTAGES offers about the only social diversion. If there were the proper outlet for wholesome social fellowship, these early marriages would not be so common.

The Community plans call for a program of social activities, and with someone at the head who knows how to organize these young people into athletic groups and clubs and societies for the entertainment not only of themselves but of the entire community. 1'his will help to turn the minds of an otherwise stolidly morbid people into a live, enthusiastic population who can think away from themselves and their temptations to things that produce robust Christian character.

There is still another sphere which must be included if prosperity is to abide in any measure-the sphere of crops and farming. Thus

the plan calls for an Agricultural Center. The mountain inhabitants should have the opportunity of seeing a modern fann well run with proper rotation of crops, the land tilled with modern implements, and such methods used as will bring far larger returns than ever be- fore. They should have the privilege of securing information from someone well instructed along these lines.

This then, is what is meant by the Community Center :-A Reli- 'gious Center, an Educational Center, a Social Center, a Health Cen- ter, and an Agricultural Center all in one. It is a sort of "People's University" for folks of the mountains, presided over by a faculty of six or eight Christian workers intent upon teaching these isolated people the fundamentals of present day life. Here lies a part of the unfinished task of the Church.

One preacher in the South gave up a $2,500 position, in what is regarded as the finest town in the highlands of Tennessee, in order that he might accept a $700 position as evangelist in the mountains. He conducts two weeks of special meetings in seven different appointments every year, requiring about ten weeks away from home, and living in a primitive way that would be physically impossible for many men.

During the time of my visit he was enlarging his house that he might use the new part for social activities in a diversion-starved community, that after school hours was swarming with children who had nothing to do and no place to go for wholesome recreation. This young man is sacrificing the privacy of his home, and paying for the enlargement of his premises that he may bring a little more into the lives of these youth. Earnest and consecrated as he is, however, and successful as he may be, he can reach these folks only in a religious sense and that is not enough for all-round development.

Back in the mountains of Norih Carolina there is a hospital beautifully equipped where hundreds of sick are brought and surgical cases, too severe to be carried over the fords to the railways and thence to distant cities, are successfully treated. Two physicians, true men of God, respond not only to the calls for them by day and night, but they sometimes trudge afoot, sometimes on muleback for miles, until utterly weary, and attend to the work in the dispensary as well. Although that hospital may perform ever so wonderful a service, it can transform those mountains only in a physiological sense, and that is not enough.

In numerous places in the mountains certain specific things are being done for the Highlanders j here is a school, there a hospital j here lessons are given in basket weaving, there in some other industry, but each branch only partially solves the problem while other essentials are neglected. The Community Center idea includes the supplying of human need on every side. I know of no Community

'l'HE SOU'l'HERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

A MISSIONARY PASTOR IN THE MOUNTAINS VISITING HTS PARISHIONERS Center which as yet has undertaken all of the spheres of activity, but those who have adopted the plan have been wonderfully successful so far as they have gone.

Here is an illustration: About four years ago the Woman's Board of the Presbyterian Church sent a young woman into a cove in the Kentucky mountains. For lack of lumber, people were making caskets for the dead from boards drawn from the roofs of their homes. This young woman bought a portable saw mill, cut lumber for her own buildings and then sold the saw mill to the community. As a result a great transformation from log to frame houses is being made all about that region. Moreover the cove ha·s come to be the lumber center for miles around.

The Mission Board sent other associates to work with this young woman. They built one of four school buildings for pupils from the fifth grade primary up, and the county, recognizing the Community Center plan, not only built a graded school for children of the first through the fourth grades, but made one of the young women superintendent of fourteen schools in the n,eighboring mountain districts.

The Board then built a dispensary and sent out a trained nurse, to care for the sick. Clinics are held and instruction is given which reaches far and wide. They organized a Sunday-school at the Center where many children and young people are taught every week; a

'l'HE MISSTO)JARY KEVIBW 01<' T}H; WORLD

Christian Endeavor Society and a mid-week prayer-meeting follow and give strength for daily duties. Social life was dlJveloped by athletics, such as baseball and basket ball, and people came from far and near, both to take part in the contests and to witness the games. On national holidays·able speakers are brought from distant cities to address the assembled multitudes with messages such as these simple folk had never heard before. As one result a man over forty years of age left his work and went to a city several hundred miles distant to take a three months' Bible course in order that he might become a more proficient teacher of life's great basic truths.

In these few years the attention of the mountaineers in this part of Kentucky was peculiarly drawn to this cove as an all-round Community Center. There is little need now for these people to go out of the mountains for anything except a college training. Every influence is at work to make them what they ought to be. The Community Center actually solves the problem. The young people, after visiting other places, say that they take more enjoyment out of their particular community than they do anywhere else.

No one of the features that make up a Community Center program can of themselves fulfil our Christian duty to the Southern Mountaineers. They need help from every angle and they must rcceive that help by our taking things they need to the people in their environment ratherthan by taking the young people out of their home surroundings. Whole sections must be enlightened and purified with the Gospel of Christ so that faith and knowledge, health and daily work and play may be made wholesome and may prosper. This is giving Christ to a people in need.

A very successful worker in Kentucky, with all the fire of a soul under the power of the discovery of a uew truth, declares that the Christian Community Center is the only way of successfully transforming the mountains. She adds the stimulating claim that "if given the opportunity the mountaineers, with a little guidance, can run their own Community Centers." She asserts that such Centers in every county" would solve the problem of the Southern Highlands in one generation."

If there is even a fair chance that this is true, then let the facts be known. Let the Church open her e~'es to the great unfinished task of transforming the Southern Mountains and undertake in a larger, more permanent way the saving of thE) mountaineers. Monuments to mistaken methods and abandoned undertakings in the form of deserted buildings, are scattered through many coves. The time has come to concentrate our efforts for the mountaineers on the development of Centers of light and power from which new life may flow out into all the homes of the Highlands. It is time for the Church to lay a firm hold upon this task and to hring it to completion.

A GROI;P OF CHRISTIAN SAILORS ( Mr. Stacey in the Cente r

From Stoker to Missionary The personal story of a stoker in the British Navy who was converted in China, and later went as a missionary to soldie'rs in India BY HUBERT G. STACEY, LATE m' KARACHI, INDIA A BOUT the middle of the year 1900 I was cruising around Aus- tralia and New Zealand waters in "Her Majesty's Ship Mo- . hawk" as a stoker in the British Royal Navy. News reached us that the Boxer Rebellion had broken out and the Mohawk, with t.wo other ships from Australia, was ordered to China. None of us were feeling any too pleased at the change of stations, the Australian station being a great favor ite in the British Navy. I had the unac- countably bitter feeling against all Chinamen, which almost every per- son has who is not a Christian, and who does not know China and the Chinese.

After an interesting and speedy voyage we reached China and took our part in putting down the Boxer uprising and when peace . 127

was proclaimed in December, 1900, I was informed that I must finish· the remainder of my commission on the China Station. Being determined to "make the best of a bad job" and wanting to see as much of the country as possible while there, I volunteered for special service on the Upper Reaches of the River Yang tse kiang.

While stationed at Chungking, in Szechuan Province, Western China, awaiting the rise of water that would enable us to proceed further up the river, I was brought to the foot of the Cross of Christ by a missionary lady of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in that place. The same missionary was the means of converting the young lady who afterwards became my wife.

From the day of my conversion I loved China and the Chinese, and I prayed that I might become a missionary in that great field. I worked amongst my shipmates and studied that I might be more fitted for such a work when God should call me. I was appointed for the remainder of my service in the navy as Secretary of the Royal Naval Christian Union.

At the expiration of my commission, no call to mission work had come, and I joined the British Army. There I found it was possible to attend school and was later appointed a Secretary of the Soldiers' Christian Association and of the Royal Army Temperance Association. Every opportunity offered to speak for the Master was gladly accepted in order that I might become fluent of speech for Him should He call me to larger service in China.

After some months in Ireland and then in Gibraltar I sailed in 1907 for India. I had continued my studies and had gained the hjghest army award for education, but still no missionary call came.

While in Mallapuram in South India I was appointed Acting Army Schoolmaster, in spite of the fact that I had had no teacher's training, and for twelve months I labored in the school teaching children from four years of age to fourteen, and soldiers from eighteen years of age to forty-five. The Army School Inspector asked me if I would care to go through a schoolmaster's course that was about to start in Bangalore. I told the inspector that my desire was to prepare myself for God's work in China and thought that if I took the course I would be compelled to remain in the army. The inspector then explained to me that these courses were not given to keep men in the army but to fit them for civilian life. I therefore took the conrse.

My class in the schoolmaster's course, mustered from various regiments all over India and Burma, was twenty-two strong. The first day that I met with the men I felt a sense of intense loneliness, for I did not find one Christian man among them. I went apart and prayed for a companion, and on that day two of these men were converted! My joy and thankfulness can be imagined. During the six months' course most of our evenings were spent at the Y. M. C. A. Army Branch where we were often asked to assist in the Gospel

FROM STOKER TO MISSIONARY

Meetings and Lectures, although we three men were severely criticised by the remainder of the class on the ground that we were neglecting private studies. The final examination gave the three Christian men first, second and third places on the list.

On my return to my regiment, I was assigned the position of Anny Schoolmaster, and within a few weeks received my certificate from army headquarters in London. In the same mail there came to me a letter from the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of Madras, offering me the position of Army Secretary in that city. This was in 1909. For almost ten years I had been praying daily that I might .

CONVALESCENT MEN OF THE ROYAL WEST KENT REGIMENT, lvIHOW. INDIA (Mr. Stacey holds child in front) be called to China if it was God's will and this call was from India, from a city and a secretary whom I did not know. As I re-read the letter I saw the need of a worker for the soldiers of that city, and took the letter to the colonel of my regiment, who was District Secretary of the Soldiers' Christian Association. I asked him to read the letter as a brother Christian, not as my colonel, and give me his advice. A week went by and I heard nothing from him, but I continued to pray that I might go to China, unless God wanted me for India. The following week an orderly told me that the colonel wanted to see me at his bungalow. After we had prayed together he told me that he had not forgotten me, but that he did not want me to leave the regiment. He pointed out that he could have nothing to do with getting my dis-

'1'1IE ::UHR10:.HY HEVrEW UP TIn, WOULD

charge, as that had to go through the General Officer commanding the division. He explained that it would be necessary for me to apply for my discharge by purchase and that I must lay down twenty pounds. He was certain that the application would be refused as I had been in the country too short a time to warrant purchasing my discharge. He said, however, that if this apparently insurmountable obstacle were removed he would be sure that it was God's will for me to accept the call.

The General Officer Commanding returned my application for discharge with the words "Not sufficient service in India" written across it; but in red ink was added: "If you can give any very good reason why you should be granted a discharge it will be reconsid- ('red." The Y. M. C. A. Secretary had said in his letter that Madras had a splendidly equipped Army Branch, but no available man to take charge of the work for the nearly one thousand men stationed there. 1 pinned this letter to the application and again sent it to headquarters. By 10 a. m. the following morning I was on my way to Madras to take up the work of Army Secretary in the Y. M. C. A. !

About two months after this a missionary of the China Inland Mission came to Madras on his way to the Edinburgh Conference and asked me if I would be willing to go to China with him on his return. It was a great temptation but after much prayer I felt that God had placed me in India for a definite purpose and that I must prove myself worthy.

My work extended to European civilians and Anglo-Indians who are considered Christian by the Indians and therefore constitute both a danger and a possibility. After a short time in Madras I came to America and eventually returned with my wife in 1913 as General ,,ySecretary of a Y. M. C. A. Branch in North India. During the Great ar more than half my work was again among!1t the soldiers, both Indian and British. The desire to go to China is not gone, but we are convin~ed that India is our field.

CHARLES SPURGEON ON PREACHING "I have heard of ministers who can preach a sermon without mentioning the name of Jesus from beginning to end.

"If you ever hear a sermon of that kind mind that you never hear another from that man. If a baker once made me a loaf of bread without any flour in it, I would take good care that he shonld never do so again; and I say the same of a man who can preach a Christless gospel. Let those go and hear him who do not value their immortal souls; but your soul and mine are too precious to be placed at the mercy of such a preacher."

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

A MISSIONARY READING PROGRAM FOR A CHURCH "Show me what a man reads ancI I will show you what manner of man he is." 'Ne might go further and say, "Show me what girls and boys read and I will show YOll what JUamler of women and men they are going to be."

Robert E. Speer thus traces the apostolic slIccession of missionary influence: "In 1746 the Society of Promoting Ohristian Knowledge, iu Ediuburgh, pnb· lished the journal of David Brainerd. He died the next year at the age of thirty·one. Re was no genius, orator, scholar or discoverer. Is there any influence stronger than his ~ His journal inspired Cm'ey and helped to shape his course. Martyn read it at Cambridge, and it made him a missionary. Murray ]{cCheyne read it, and was I moulded by it. 'The Memoirs of David Brainerd and Henry Martyn gave me par· ticular pleasure,' wrote young John Wilson in 1824. 'Try to get hold of the life of John Wilson, the great Scotch missionary of India,' Tote Keith Falconer in 1878. Let any missionary or "'orkm', conscious that his power has departed from him, or that he needs more, turn to this old-time record of a life of utter devotion amI prayer. "

Let any church or Sunday·school conscion8 that it needs more missionary interest and enthusiaSlll plan to ei:rl"u1ate Dlissionary literature.

BEGINNING AT THE BEGINNING that is world-wide in its out-reach as "Too late," said the great violinist when a mother holds her own newto the would-be pupil, "your fingers born babe in her arms. Following are stiff now. You '11 never be more the prayer are stories of little folks than an average player. You should around the world, prepared in a simhave begun to take lessons when you ple form to be read by motllers to litwere a child." tle children. Any church that neg- lects to furnish materials of mission- "Too late," said the language ary education to the mothers of little teacher, "you may learn to make your children is missing an opportunity wants knownin a foreign tongue but that never comes again. "The School to bc a real linguist you should have begun when you were young." of Mother's Knee "* gives excellent So we begin too late in much of our suggestions along this line. missionary education work. An effective missionary reading program *"The School of Mother's Knee," by Margaret should begin with the smallest chil- T. Applegarth, published by the Women'.

American Baptist Foreign Mission SOCiety, 276 Fifth Ave., New York City, price $1.50. For sale at any Mission Board Headquarters.

dren. LIBRARY OPPORTUNITIES One of the Mission Boards, which is planning a thorough and comprehen- The Church Library-One of the sive missionary literature program, most important offices in any church has issued as its first step a "Prayer is that of librarian. To put into a for Mothers," attractively printed on church or Sunday-school library the a card to be sent to the baby's mother. books that should be there and then to There is never such a time of oppor- send those books out into the hands of tunity for developing a mother-love the people who need them, is a task 131

worthy of the highest ability. The boy who would be spellbound with missionary feature of the church library should not be overlooked. A "Livingstone, the Pathfinder," will committee composed of one representative from each missionary organiza- not come back for a second book if his tion of the church and one from each lepartment of the Sunday-school may first is "Meditations upon Death." prepare lists of books. One reason why the libraries are so little used is The following circulation pointers because the books are unsuited to the needs and tastes of different ages and have been gathered from successful limany of them are out of date. New books should be added at least once a brarians: – year. There is a decided advantage in even more frequent additions. 1. Announce new books by attrac- There are many possibilities for be- tive posters, displayed in different deginning or enlarging libraries. partments of the Sunday-school and 1. A sum for this purpose may be appropriated from the church treas- at the meetings of the various organiury. zations. For the Young People's So- 2. Various organizations may make an appropriation for it. ciety a picture of a bride and of an 3. "Book Week" may be advertised arrow piercing two hearts, and below by a poster displayed in the vestibule. Beside it should be hung a list of the the words books desired by the committee, with the price printed after each book, and "Are Missiouaries human' a suggestion that interested donors "Get 'Love Stories of Great Mis· place the price of the book they will sionaries' from the library and see." present in one of the envelopes on the table beneath the poster, write name A picture of a lion may be followed of donor and of the book on the en- by "Read 'LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHvelope, and drop into the coin box, at FINDER' and see how they met in Afthe same time checking the book off the list.. A committee may call atten- rica. " tion to this list of books or circulate "UNDER MANY FLAGS" may be adit personally. Never have an uninstructed donation day for your li- vertised by a poster showing tiny flags brary. Many libraries have died from of many lands with pictures of varian overdose of undesirable, unread- ous missionaries underneath, while able volumes unloaded on them by above all is the Christian flag and at people who think any well bound book the bottom, "Get it from the Liis suitable for a Sunday-school li- brary." brary. "Stay-at-Home-Journeys" may be 4. Often one or more individuals recommended by two children with a will make a gift to found or to main- story book in the center and a margin tain the library. of trains, ships, airplanes, bicycles, 5. Various organizations in the etc. church may make annual appropria- 2. Occasionally tell some. incident tions for the addition of new books, after the library is in running order. or read a striking quotation from a book in a way that will be appetizing. CIRCULATION METHODS 3. Call the attention of the leaders To begin with, some one must know of various meetings, and those who the books and know the people. The are to speak or prepare papers, to books that contain helpful material.

4. Arrange reading contests giving lists of books to different organizations or departments. Many district or state organizations have a silver lov- ing cup which is awarded each year to the department or society reporting the largest number of books read.

5. "I always count a broken arm a perfectly grand missionary opportun- ity, " said one wide-awake librarian. , 'Shortly after the surgeon departs, I arrive with a thrilling missionary book. The boy is well enough to read but there are so few other things that

BEST METHODS

he can do, he keeps me busy taking department store, so that mothers back the books he has finished and could leave their children there to bringi.ng him new ones." read the books while they shopped. It 6. "I have a 'First Aid Corps' on might easily be possible for stores or my library staff consisting of six tea rooms in smaller communities or bright girls and boys who hold them- rural sections to grant similar privi- selves ready to go and read aloud to leges.

some of our older members or to the sick or shut in. I have ready a splen- CITY LIBRARIES. Bear in mind that did assortment of missionary stories city libraries serve their constituency.

of varying lengths. Some have been A request from a representative com- cut out of magazines and mounted, mittee for the addition of new mis- others are leaflets which I have pasted sionary books will always receive at- on cardboard sheets for safe keeping tention. Every Interdenominational and still others are books. The pastor Missionary Union should have a Li- occasionally announces that any mem- brary Committee to see that every li- bers who would like to have some one brary opportunity is utilized to the read to them, may report to the li- highest point of possibility. * .. * brarian. Often people report the names of friends or acquaintances THE SCHOOL OR COLLEGE LIBRARY.

they think would enjoy the reading. A high school teacher in a Wyoming We have interested many people in city interested the Women's Club in this way." furnishing good biographies and other 7. "I occasionally copy for teachers books of vocational guidance for his in various departments a striking in- School Library. He consulted with cident from some book and ask them missionary advisors among others, to quote it in their classes. " with the result that $50 was invested .. * '* in Stories of Missionary Heroism. A Summer School of Missionary A READ-WHILE-YOU-WAIT-LIBRARY Methods was held in a Church college.

"Meet me at the Book Shelf in Mc- Some one proposed that each delegate Creery's at twelve," said one shopper should present a missionary volume to to another. "She'll be late," she the college library. It is a thing we added to herself as she went out, "but are apt to overlook-this missionary I don't care if she is. I've been want- shelf in our school libraries-and yet ing to look over the new books any it is an open gateway to large influ- way." ence. Every denomination should Thanks to the enterprise of a few study carefully the missionary library far seeing missionary leaders the situation in its schools and colleges.

Book Shelf in McCreery's was not Student secretaries should see that the filled with the latest fiction, or with libraries of the state universities and the year's" best sellers, " but with the colleges are kept abreast of the mis- latest missionary books. sionary times, and City Missionary The City Missionary Federation ar- Unions or Federations should make ranged with the management of the the most of the opportunity of high store to place a shelf of the new mis- school libraries.

sionary books and some of the most valuable old ones in a cozy corner of ALso ORPHAN HOMES. What are the writing room. It soon became a the children in our Orphans' Homes favorite meeting place and resting reading' It is amazing how many place for the missionary women of the people regard a church institution for city. children as a sort of literary dumping Another Federation had a shelf of ground for books that are simply missionary story books for children refuse from private libraries. A box arranged in an attractive corner of a was received not long ago by a church

institution with this explanation. they do not even know there is a mis- "Our church has recently decided to sionary magazine they settle deeper clean up its Sunday-school Library and deeper into the rut into which no and throw out all undesirable books. such magazine ever comes.

Weare, therefore, sending you a large In addition to the denominational box of books which we trust you will papers every congregation should be able to use to good advantage." have a "Missionary Review Club"

Every secretary of Children's Work (send to the REVIEW office for infor- should count the children in church mation as to special club rates). Sub- institutions in her territory as one of scriptions are not difficult to secure if her responsibilities and opportunities, a secretary gives definite attention to and should see that the best mission- it. Now that" Everyland" has comp ary books to be had are within their back, there should also be an "Every- reach. land Club" for young people in eVC'ry congregation. Oh, the pathos of it- THE MAGAZINE SECRETARY that girls and boys should grow up ill The majority of church members in America with no outlook of worlel most congregations are languishing friendship! If we but knew our day from the effects of nothing-to-do, of opportunity, we would become cirwhile the church languishes because culation agents, everyone of us, to of things that are not being donc. help place missionary literature ill Why not give some one a big, defi- their hands. Write to the Circulation nite piece of work to do and at the Department of the MISSIONARY REsame time meet a need that is evident VIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avin every congregation by appointing enue, New York and to Everyland, a Missionary Magazine Secretary ~ care of Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Trite and true is it that "what's ford, Mass., for blanks and rates.

everybody's business is nobody's busi- """ ness." Until there is some one dt'fi- SAFE INVESTMENTS AND SURE. A nitely appointed to be responsible for great layman has given a sufficient the circulation of missionary maga.. number of subscriptions to the MIS- zines the work will likely be done in a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to very haphazard fashion. place a copy within the reach of every First of all there are the denomina- foreign missionary in every field of tional magazines. The Magazine Sec- his entire denomination.

retary should see that they are circu- One large hearted, broad visioned lated in the various organizations and woman has given the REVIEW to 250 families of the church. Many mem- Christian leaders, and another han bers do not think of subscribing. sent the REVIEW to all the colleges in Many others fail to renew their sub- her state.

scriptions, unless some one reminds A Synodical Superintendent ar- them of it. The Magazine Secretary ranged, through interested friends, to should also call on new membprs as send the REVlEW to all the pastors of soon as they are received into the his Synod.

church or mail them a letter to be fol- A girl gave Everyland to all the lowed by a visit. It should be gener- Orphan Homes of her state.

aUy understood that one thing that is A friend gave Everyland to the definitely expected of church members missionary families with children in is that they read rcgularl~- thc mis- her denomination.

sionary magazine of their church. The Editor of "Best Methods"

Most people would form the habit of knows hundreds of children who do so doing, if they understood when not see EIJerylamd and cannot get it they were received into the church unless some one gives it to them. She that this wa~ a thing they were expect- knows also hundreds of men and ed to do. When weeks pass by and women who could give it to them. She

would like to be the go-between for "',I' lOth, ,m(l reserve the evening of that the men and women who have, and day for a dinner to the Board of Stewards to the children who have not. (Write to be given by Mr. – – at his home, at the" Best Methods" Editor about it.) ",hh'h time we ,vill have a free-for-all dis- ('ussion of the book."

MEN AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE MAKING" FROM SURVEY TO SERVICE"

Things some m.en have done and REAl, other men ma,y do. lVIrs. H. L. Goddard of Walpole, Several laymen presented one of Mass., has given her Missionary Sothe outstanding missionary books to ciety an opportunity of not only heare,"ery pastor of their denomination. ing and reading "From Survey to Service" but of seeing it also. ht- One keen judge of values gavp stead of the usual program of paperR copies of the best book he could find on the various topics, a very simple 011 "Missions in the Sunday-School" but effective dramatic presentation of to Sunday-school Superintendents of the various chapters was given. his acquaintance. The scenc was the home of the pres- A prominent banker in a southern ident of a missionary society who was city, who knew a good investment deeply interested in foreign missions, when he saw one. carefully selected but who made very clear the fact that missionary biographies for ;ver forty she couldn't exactly see that home boys of his acquaintance and sent missions were really missions. She them as a personal gift, with his card. had called together her Committee on the Year's Program and previous to A pastor invited all of his church their arrival, was busied with her officers to be his guests for one night mail. Among other letters was a rea week at a six weeks' Discussion Club quest from the Mission Study Secreand used a missionary book as thc tary that her society study the texthasis for it. After the first interesting' book" From Survey to ServicE'." Her meeting the men were glad to pur- comments to her maid revealed how chase copies of the book. little she knew about Home Mission needs and how undersized was her es- * «< * timate of the importance of that work.

Do You SEE OPPORTUNITY HERE? The first member of the Committee Tn a Men's Bible Class presenting a to arrive had been to Hawaii and prelife story of a great missionary to sented, in a striking conversational every boy who graduates at high way, some of the facts given in the school 1 textbook. The second had just re- In a Big Brother Book Club in turned from Porto Rico and Santa which every man gives at least onr Domingo and was full of enthusillilm book to a boy and takes some personal about the needs there. The third oversight of his reading V woman entered, reading a letter from In a missionary leaflet mailed oncc her husband who was in Aillilka. a month by the Brotherhood to every Others came who in various ways and man in the Church Y thTough various contacts brought in- In this letter: formation about the other depart- ments of Home Mission work. The "DEAR MR. BLANK: postman also arrived with a letter from a missionary for whom a box "To be a member of the Board of Stew- was being prepar~d. This letter was ards of Grace Methodist Church is no small based on the material in the book. dealresponsibility. Our opportunity is as wid" ing with frontier work. One of the as the world. Every man of us is eager to group in looking through a magazinE' he up-to-the-minute in our business or pro- saw an article on "Migrant America" fession. We need to be up·to-the-minute in which gave striking facts from the the affairs of the Kingdom. Some of ue are not up to twenty-five years ago in missionary affairs. One member of the Board has presented a copy of the latest word on Home Missions, the book 'From Survey to Service,' to each of our Stewards. Your copy is enclosed. Please read it by Febrn-

chapter "Mankind on the Move." A en and child-widows with nothing to member coming late explained that do and no means of support. She she had just returned from a visit to taught them to make lace and sent a her cousin in aNew York settlement few pieces to America to her friends house. She brought in the Immigrant to show what they had done. The Problem which was later accentuated friends wanted more lace and the by an episode in which the little women in India wanted more oppordaughter of the family entered, lead- tunity. Now over nine hundred woming by the hand a wee Italian boy, who en and girls in India are self-supporthad been mistreated by the children ing through their lace industry. at play. The "little ehild" led their Widows, cripples, orphans and desertthoughts and their discussion to their ed wives have a new door opened to duty to foreign neighbors. Some one them. They come in classes to the recalled and recited Robert Schauf- missionary in charge. Many come tier's "Scum of the Earth." from outlying villages, remaining for a week or ten days. Every day, in During the tea hour, the leader addition to the lessons in lace making, summed up the conversation of the there is an hour and a half of Bible afternoon. Several selections from study, which brings to these downthe textbook were read and the women trodden, suffering women their first present readily promised to read the book. The program ended with a plea message of light and hope. A housegiven by the hostess, which brought in boat in which the missionary in charge the reference to Abraham Lincoln's goes up and down the river, carrying brooding over the map of the United supplies and gathering up laces has States, and the singing of the hymn, been added to the equipment. "America, the BeautifuL" The first Sunday in May is "Thread Mrs. Goddard '8 suggestion may be Day." The children of the United adapted to make an interesting pre- Lutheran Church in America are view or review or a program meeting asked to bring spools of thread for on almost any Mission Study book, India laces. In 1921 about. 300,000 though it is peculiarly fitted for the spools of thread, or their equivalent presentation of "From Survey to in cash gifts, came in. Service." Many attractive methods were de- Do you have good methods for the veloped in connection with Thread circulation of missionary literature! Day. .There were posters of various Pass them on through the Best Meth.- types. Some were bordered with ods Department. A later issue will spools of thread, and showed pictures present missionary leaflets. missionary of the girls and women at work on the books in the home, and other phases of laces in India. Thousands of leatIets the subject. were distributed, which spread infor- mation about the work and aroused THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND interest. In some Sunday-schools, at- tractive baskets trimmed with spools SPOOLS OF THREAD of thread were made for gathering the offering. The actual buying and han- The Women '8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church in Amer- dling of the thread that was to go to ica has developed a wonderful lace in- India made a very definite and valudustry in India. Like all great oaks able point of contact with the mission it grew from a little acorn. A missionary found hopeless, helpless wom- work and thousands of children lis- tened eagerly to learn more of the girls and women to whom their spools of thread would go.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MrssFLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK TWO ACTIVE MISSIONARY were from the Association. There was UNIONS no admission fee to this public meet- Last month we printed an article telling of ing. There were afternoon sessions ~i~i:;~!dnt~:tw~~e:'sS:f!~~lrt~e~i~~i~nco~~~i . on the three days, consisting of a deof Churches. The following sketch of activities votional service, mission study, and ~r~Y l~lte';,t~dO~~ M~;es.i~h':, tl!re~~~~ g~~S~rts:;'~ an inspirational address. A Denomomeers i;resJ~~~;!p~fo,;h~! y~~o~a~if~~t~~ °Jeh~gl~m~~~ of either Union w!1l be glad to answer inational Poster Exhibit was one of the attractions, and a feature of the t~~;~gnsan~or Ml~~o:ae~efi~J:raiig:! ~O!tb~~ program was the review of a textbook for Negro children by a Negro cIUes.-EDITOR.

The Woman's Interdenominational teacher.

Missionary Union of the District of The keynote of the School was Columbia, organized in March, 1900, "Service"; the inspirational thought represents one hundred and seventy- which was constantly kept before the five churches of twenty-three evangel- group and voiced in frequent fervent ieal denominations and fifteen other prayer, was: "Ye have. not chosen organizations. Among the churches Me, but I have chosen you and or- are those of northern and southern dained you, that ye should go and branches of Baptists, Methodists and bring forth fruit …. that whatsoever Presbyterians; there are white ye shall ask of the Father in My name, churches and Negro' churches. An He will give it you." The slogan was: outstanding activity is the coopera- A study class in every church! Study tion with the international and inter- classes were urged to attend in a body denominational Mission to Lepers. and were given reduced rates.

On the afternoon of the first Friday A few miles away in' Baltimore is a of each month from October through similar Union with representatives of May there is a meeting for interces- seventeen denominations on the Ex- sory prayer. The Day of Prayer for eeutive Committee. Besides the usual Missions observed throughout the lines of service the Union is prepared United States is among the yearly ac- to assist auxiliaries in procuring mis- tivities of the Union. sionary speakers when needed. It has The fourth Annual School for Mis- a Young Women's Auxiliary which sionary Instruction was held by this proves especially useful when pag- Union November 8, 9, and 10, 1921. eants are to be presented. This Balti- Because of the excitement incident to more Union held its seventh annual Armistice Day in Washington, it had School of Missionary Instruction the been judged impracticable to continue first days in November, similar to the the sessions through November 11th. one in Washington.

As usual, a registration fee of one Here the features of the program dollar was charged and denomination- included a special period of Bible al registrars were appointed. The study, mission study classes for adults, clergy were allowed to attend, free, for young people, for boys and girls, with their wives. The sessions this a lecture each afternoon on "Meth.

year were marked by an increased ods, " a supper each evening with an number of young women, including inspirational talk, and public evening young married women, enrolled as stu- services. The sessions were consecu- dents, among them young women of tive, from' two to nine-thirty p. m.

the local Y. W. C. A. The ushers for The supper tickets, which were fifty the popular meeting held one evening cents, were sold to holders of registra.

137

38 THE MISSIOXARY REnEW OF THE WORLD [:B'ebruary

tion cards. There was a registration problems from the standpoint of pro- of four hundred and fifty. moting missionary education. How can we secure a teaching force with The Baltimore Union and the five the missionary point of view? If we other unions in Maryland, of which have such a force we will get mission- the one in Baltimore is parent, are or- ary instruction even in 'spite of the ganized into a Women's Interdenom- paucity of materials, though we will inational Missionary Council for get better missionary instruction with Maryland. The P~esident of the adequate missionary material. With- Baltimore Union is by virtue of her out such a teaching force we are not position, a member of the Executiye likely to get anything across in the Committee of the Baltimore Federa- way of missionary viewpoint, no mattion of Churches. ter what is put into the lesson helps either for teacher or pupil. For this MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE reason I am recommending very strongly in my own work the establish- SUNDAY -SCHOOL ment of some sort of mission study class for Sunday-school teachers, ei- By JOliN BAILEY KELLEY ther in connection with the regular teachers' meeting or with a teacher Assistnnt Educational Secretary of the training course or arranged independ- Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian ently if necessary. If we could get Church in the U. S. A. our Sunday-school teachers to sit down together and study such a book One of the weak spots in the pro- as "The Why and How of Foreign gram of religious education in the past Missions" by Arthur .T. Brown, the has been the side-tracking of the mis- effect in the class work of these teachsionary motive and material. I do ers would be directly in proportion to not think this has been deliberate or the new vision and emphasis which intentional. The viewpoint rather had come to them in the process. seems to have been that this material is important and well enough in its In addition to the two suggestions place, but that owing to the greater given above we need to add a third, importance of other things there was namely, that there be worked out some hardly time for its consideration. We sort of interdenominational course of are now arriving at a point, however, definite missionary instruction appliin the development of our religious cable to Sunday-schools. In the case education program where it begins to of the more advanced grades there be apparent that missionary education are marked difficulties. The full is a vital part of the whole process, period available for lesson study is and consequently into the structure necessary for the adequate treatment of the more modern courses of Sun- of the theme presented in the regular day-school curricula and into the les- lesson. The sense of unity and conson material itself is being built in- gruity also forbids the introduction of creasingly the missionary idea with its extra topics of discussion. Our represent-day problems and its actual course here would seem to be either outworking on the mission field. the introduction into the curriculum itself of missi'ilnary lessons on a regu- But we need something more in the lar schedule or else the careful selecway of missiqnary education than we tion of lessons in the regular routine are likely to achieve in the near fu- which are capable of missionary interture by this process, wholesome as it pretation and exposition. is. At the present time, at least, we do not have enough missionary mate- With primary and junior grades, rial in the lesson helps, and what is however, the difficulty cited above even more of a handicap, owing to does not obtain. It is impossible to the neglect of missionary education in keep the minds of children coneenthe past, we do not have a teaching force with sufficient missionary vision.

This last point is worth dwelling upon as it involves one of the serious

NEWS FROM :MANY LANDS

trated for allY great length of time In addition to these things, there is upon one subject. Primary and the opportunity for real missionary junior teachers, therefore, break their education from the platform in the de- Sunday-school hour up into small segments and pass from one tIling to an- yotional exercises of the school or of other, giving the variety that is neces- the department. Here again we feel sary in order to hold the interest of the need of missionary vision on the the children. Here it is a simpler matter to introduce ten minutes of part of the superintendent quite as missionary instruction, provided care- much as we feel the need of it in the fully prepared material is available teaching force. Given this missionary and the teacher is led to see the value viewpoint, a great variety of way~ and importance of using it. Also, and open by which he can present to his this cannot be too much emphasized, school the facts about the missionary the material should be usable so that enterprise. The special days for home the teacher will find some satisfaction and foreign missions recommended by in making use of it. most of the denominations are one means of securing this missionary ed- This ideal course of supplementary missionary lessons for younger chil- ucation from the platform. They prodren should be worked out in a variety vide a curriculum, limited somewhat, of ways. It ought to re~t upon a sound and modern pedagogical basis. to be surr, but nevertheless a curricu- Modern American youth is precocious lum for systematic missionary instructo a degree. It will not do to attempt tion. our missionary instruction in an antiquated way. There should be hancl Many schools have a missionary work and other forms of expressional Sunday every month, some of them work as well as stories of vital interest. The possibilities along this line more than one a month, and utilize the have not been exhausted-paint books. posters, cut-outs, improvised dramati- devotional period of the Sundayzations, the making of scrapbooks, or school for the giving of information even, for the older girls, sewing to be done during the week in connection and inspiration from the platform. A with supplies for hospitals or mission- liYe missionary committee is an invalary boxes. uable aid at this point and may pos- sibly be the solution of the problem of the recalcitrant superintendent, though we are free to admit that this implies much grace on the part of the committee and somewhat more than human force and wisdom.

Get Somebody Else The Lord hall ng~tjobsofmoer bmodey' but I had so much to do I said, "You else, or wait till I get through."

I don't know how the Lord came out; no doubt He got along; But I felt kind 0' sneakin' like; I knew I'd done God wrong.

One clay I needed the Lord-needed Him right away; But He never answerer1 me at all, and I could hear Him say Down in my aeeusin' heart "Child, I've got too much to do; You get somebody else, or wait till I get through."

Now whell the Lorr1 has a job for me, I never try to shirk; I drop what I have on ha;'d and do the Lord's good work, And my affairs call run along or wait till I get through; Nobody else can do the work that God has marked out for you.

-Selected. OHINA sale of children, it is not generally The Fa.:mine Fund known and cannot be enforced, be- T HE American Committee for the cause there is no public sentiment China Famine Fund reports that behind it. A famine is not only a "a new seal has been added to the terrible physical disaster but also a charter of lasting friendship between moral calamity, as it puts a great the two nations." In December, moral strain on its victims.

1920, it was estimated that 20,000,000 people would need relief over a period The Ohinese Renaissance of seven months. Gifts from the T HE China Continuation Commit- United States have amounted to $7,- tee, one-half of whose sixty-five 750,000, sent to China by the Amer- members are now Chinese, devoted ican Committee, the Church boards, the Red Cross, and Chinese organiza- one day of its annual meeting in tions in America. Heavy rains which fell in August, 1921, in time to save Shanghai, to the consideration of new crops, and large results from a "The Chinese Renaissance" or " New campaign for funds carried on in China itself, brought the American Tide of Thought," which during the campaign to a prompt close with a past year has assumed extensive probalance on hand of about $550,000. In China also, monies unused amount portions. Although the movement is to about $700,000, making a total of unorganized and without officers or $1,250,000. The committee is studying how best to devote this fund to members, it stands everywhere for the the prevention of future famines. following things: (1) An attitude of criticism toward es- t ablished traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or olil; (2) The use of conversational Janguage as a medium· of expression instead of the old literary style; (3) Loyalty to democracy and freedom, in government and .'loeiety; (4) Love and Moral Effects of Famine service as the supreme principles of life, applying to international and inter-racial, REV. CHARLES H. CORBETT as well as to individual and family interests; of Peking gives the following in- (5) The scientific spirit and the effort to teresting sidelight on the famine in nationalize all life.

China: "I was asked to serve on a com- Freedom for Ohinese Womanhood T mittee to devise means to prevent the HE new freedom given to Chinese women under the Republic is sale of children. The work was be- gun so late that very little could be showing several very interesting de- accomp,lished beyond what had al- velopments since the days pI univer- ready been done by the various sal foot-binding and ignorance. On famine schools, orphanages and gen- an afternoon in June a thousand eral relief measures. The investiga- Chinese schoolgirls, drawn from 17 tions undertaken showed that a very schools in Shanghai, filled the arena large number of children have been of the Far Eastern Olympic Games sold, and that while some of these and gave a series of very remarkable have been adopted, or become daugh- demonstrations. In addition to the ters-in-law, the condition of a large schoolgirls there was a delegation of proportion is deplorable. Though factory girls, students and industrial there is now a law that forbids the girls thus w0rking in cooperation.

140 The performance was planned and other woman to read. On Saturday I directed by the Physical Education go' out and invite people to come to Department of the Y. W. C. A., which church the next day, and on Sunday I through its Normal Training School go to church."

of Hygiene and Physical Education This representative of pioneer girls'

is each year sending out girls as school work in China, after more than physical instructors for Chinese girls half a century of service for the girls and women. Most of the students in of China, sends this message, "Work, the school are Christians, or become Serve, Live!"

so before leaving; and freedom for China's womanhood is thus being Chinese Christian Athletes more and more closely identified with I N the Chinese Recorder for Septemthe "Way" of Jesus Christ. China ber, it is stated that athletes from is probably the first nation to admit Christian schools were prominent in girls to any place in Olympic games. the recent Far Eastern Olympic Club House tor Women. Games. Of twenty-nine competitors from Canton, nineteen were profess- A CLDB house for women has been ing Christians, and twenty-four from opened in Kaifeng by the Prot- schools under mission auspices. Of estant Episcopal Mission. Nothing the Nanking representatives, of whom has been done for women and girls there were seven, three were Chris- by the Chinese themselves, and with- tians. All the officials from Peking out Christian supervision freedom for were Christians, the coach and three women is open to many dangers. Most members of the basketball team, and of the upper class women in China the two tennis competitors, together have no outlook in life, and spend with others {rom North China, being their time in gossip and gambling. also Chrl!'itians. Ten or twelve of the What is proposed in this new club Japanese athletes were also professing house is the provision of popular lec- Christians. With the exception of tures, recreational facilities and possibly three or four, all the Philip- classes fpr instruction of various pine athletes were from Christian kinds. There will be residential quar- schools, or were Christians. It is in- ters for the women missionaries in teresting to note that of the nine men charge, so that they will be at hand to on the executive committee of the take advantage of the many oppor- new National Athletic Union (Chi- tunities this kind of work will afford. nese), eight are church members, and the ninth is a professing Christian.

A Chinese Woman's Business N OLD lady of fourscore years, Unwanted Baby Girls A her body worn with suffering, but T with radiant face, was told by a mis- HOUGH there has heena marked improvement in the position of sionary that she must take time to girls in China in recent years, the rest! She replied: "We rest when following stories told by a woman we go to heaven. See, I am still missionary of the Church Missionary strong. I can work. With this cane Society in Szechuan show how un- of mine I can walk a little. On Mon- welcome a baby girl still may be.

day I go out on the street and walk She writes: until I find some one to whom I can "In a certain home a baby girl was talk about Jesus. On Tuesday I go born and the father said that he would to the women's prayer-meeting and not recognize her, she could become I always try to take some one with me. a beggar. The mother tried to choke On Thursday I go to the house of a the child, and, failing, tore the little young Christian and teach her 'Th~ mouth open half across to the ear, Peep of Day.' On Friday I teach an- and then put her upon the edge of

T1m MfRRTO:'.HY HEYII·~W (W TilE '0111.1> [}'eOl'llflry

the cesspooL I was called in the next no way out for thc missionary cnter- day, and although I went twice every prise except the road of education."

day for a week, I could not save the The Continent.

little mite.

"In another case, a man returning A Beggars' Union in Shanghai from market heard a child crying, and ONE morning the proprietor of it saw a. little girl lying by the road- department store in Shanghai side; he, being childless, took her found one of the almost countless beghome to his wife, hoping to keep the gars of China plying his trade in the child as their own. They found that store, and, in anger at such a violathe little girl had been stabbed in the tion of rules, not only ordered the throat and back. They brought her beggar out, but kicked him out of the to us, but we could do nothing. She door. Within half an hour beggars died before the woman could get her began to gather upon the sidewalks home." about the store, which occupied nearly a square of the business sec- Student Influence in China tion, and in an hour there were bcg- DR. HARRY EMERSON FOS- gars walking three deep around the DICK, speaking in the interest store. Customers eould not reach the of Peking University after his recent doorways. The beggars did not ply their trade-just walked in an orderly visit to China, said: "The encouraging spot to look at way upon the walk. Constantly the in China-the spot through which the crowd of beggars was being added to, and the proprietor saw ruin for the new is welling up to take the place store. The beggars' union was workof what is corrupt and superstitious ing revenge for the parting kick given in the old-is the student life of the nation. There are 25,000 to 30,000 one of its members. ~, * * of these young men of promise in the The merchant knew he was beaten single city of Peking, studying with and sent for the head of the unionpassionate intensity what they be- they call it guild in the East, an inlieve is destined to redeem the life of stitution which antegates written histheir people – science, economics, tory. 'fhe head man admitted that the merchant had the right to put the dt'mocratic politics. No such passion beggar out, but the kick was an excess of youth for education prevails any- of rights. One thousand dollars cash, where else in the world. They arc paid within five minutes, and one not simply the sons of the wealthy and thousand a month as a surety that the powerfuL Some of the strongest rights might not be exceeded in the potential leaders of the renewed future, was the demand of the beg- China of the future are sons of th0 gars' union-and it was either that or humblest households-the forerunners of a genuine Chinese democracy. bankruptcy.

The overwhelming mass of rducated young China has turnell to JAPAN-CHOSEN agnosticism. They cannot think of Tour of the Crown Prince R religion in any other terms than BV. G. J. W.AJjSH, of the Church Missionary Society, says that terms such as they have known in the immemorial worship of their own while some may see in the Crown people. And the unhappiest thing Priuce'8 tour in western lands, only about it all is that the most of the a unique historic event, "we regard it il).1iuences which come out of the as one of the signs of the earnestness western lands to inspire young China of Japan's quest-a quest for peace are frankly irreligious. •with the world and for the things that There is no answer to these influences will bring her not material greatness except Christian education. There is alone, but also the righteousness that

J!l2~J

'exalteth a nation.' Japan is already "Of course, authority attempts cor· a member of the League of Nations. rectives. The police are attempting She is showing a real anxiety to bring to restore the use of family shrines her industrial and social conditions in the home, on the theory that the up to the same standards as other family system and reverence for ancivilized nations. More than one cestors is the foundation of Japanese great industrial concern has recently social unity and strength. The Imformed a labor bureau, whose definite perial University is to develop the object is to study methods of im- study of religion, and the papers anprovement of labor conditions. In nounce the foundation of a chair in Japan a Christian background and a Christian Theology. The Education Christian public opinion are begin- Department announces an elaborate ning to be perceptible. Japan is not study of religions with a view to getunaware 6f the wrongs in her life, ting new religious laws promuland is already seeking ror a remedy." gated."

A Changed Attitude New Use for Christian Knowledge I ~~THERE has been a marked N A JAPANESE cinema there is change," writes Rev. J. B. always a speaker who dramatically Hail of Wakayama, Japan, "in the explains each picture, because the attitude of the educational world EngUsh words shown on the films are toward Christianity. Whereas for- not intelligible to the majority of the merly the Christian ministers were audience. A missionary of the Church not permitted to speak in the schools, Missionary Society relates the pre- now they are frequently called upon dicament of a Japanese cinema pro- to lecture on morals to the students in prietor who sent post haste for the the higher classes. One young Jap- missionary one evening as he was anese student told me that at the Eng- about to enter his pulpit, imploring lish examination of his class he sang him to come at once to the nearest two English hymI1iS and addressed moving picture theatre to explain the his fellow-students on the teachings words: "A bruised reed shall He not of Jesus." break, and smoking flax shall He not quench. " The dramatic reader's New Standards in Japan knowledge had failed him, and he re- T HE Rev. W. F. France, of South marked: "We can't get along with- Tokyo, writes in The Mission out some understanding of Christian- Field: "No country has changed more ity; so many of the films have allucompletely than Japan during, and sions to it. "

since the war. The break-up of past Baron Saito on Korea standards and ideals is summed up in I N an address on December 9 at the a"the word 'democracy.' The word is home of Dr. S. H. Wainright in common as the word 'patriotism' was after the war with Russia. It is Tokyo, the Governor-General of uRed to justify the rapid disappear- KorE'a said: ance of courtesy and good manners. "This is the dawning of a new day Workmen use it to justify being up- upon the world and particularly upon roarious or fighting for a place in a the Pacific. Earnest men at Wash- tram. Students use it to justify not ington are laying the foundations for obeying their superiors. All this is an edifice of pacific goodwill, wherein to be found in daily discussions in the the nations may enter together in press magazines and the like. All brotherhood.

writers start with the axiom that "I am keenly anxious that the same Japan is in a peculiarly dangerous laying aside of suspicion be brought state of thought. about in Korea as is being brought

about elsewhere. I am striving to brought a large body of people into win the confidence of the Korean peo- the Church." ple, because, having their confidence, I can do much more for them than is INDIA possible where they suspect my motives and have a misunderstanding of Gandhi on India's Need the policy of the Imperial Government toward them. M K. GANDHI, the Nationalist "In this era of peace and goodwill, .L • leader of India, is quoted in I have asked the Christian mission- The Christian Patriot of Madras as aries of Korea to help me, and they are helping me. I now wish to ask believing that India must rise above the help of Christian missionaries in Japan. I desire to aid the Korean her present state of spiritual and and to bring him happiness, safety, a competence and a knowledge that secular degradation before she can he may rely upon Japanese law for his security and for justice. You can hope to teach the world. Rabinhelp by your prayers and by your influence among those to whom the dranath Tagore and others have been Koreans look for advice." upholding the power of the ancient Centenary Campaign in Korea Shastras, but Gandhi replies: "They T HE Southern Methodist Church reports 16,000 new believers and are printed in many editions, and an the organization of about 150 new churches or groups in non-Christian incredulous and idolatrous world revillages as the result of its centenary evangelistic campaign in Korea. This fuses to look at them, because the campaign is described by Rev. J. S. Ryang, centenary secretary, as having heirs and custodians do not live by been divided into four parts: a campaign among non-Christian villages, them. Before therefore I can think among non-Christians in the cities through the city churches, a similar of sharing with the world, I must effort through the country churches, and conservation work. On the last possess. . A drowning man point he says: cannot save others. In order to be "To bring men into the Church and to persuade them to become be- fit to sa-ve others, we must try to save lievers is comparatively easy in Korea nowadays, but to help them to be con- ourselves. Indian nationalism is not sistent Christians is a harder task. So we had several men in each dis- exclusive, nor aggressive, nor destructrict working throughout the year for the purpose of instructing new be- tive. It is health-giving, religious and lievers in the fundamentals of the Christian life. We also have had a therefore humanitarian. India must conservation program for every local church, which revived many old be- learn to live before she can aspire to lievers and helped the new ones. While we were trying to conserve the die for humanity." believers, the conservation work The Demand for Purity REPRESENTATIVES of various Protestant missions, the Roman Catholic Archbishop, an Indian Chris- tian magistrate, a leading Hindu member of the Legislative Council, and Lady Freeman of the Women's Presidency Council united in address- ing a meeting held in Bombay to dis- cuss commercialized vice and the need of legislation to control it. Lady Freeman stated that girl babies are sold in Bombay for four annas (about eight cents).

There is some serious thinking being done on the subject of social purity in India today. Gandhi, the Nationalist leader, has written an article entitled "Our Fallen Sisters," in which he speaks of spending two hours at Bari- sal in the company of 350 such women, and says he hung his head in shame that "gambling in vice"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has such a prominent part in Indian teacher to undertcll:.e it, if he gi"es civilization. He Clalls on meL to con- his services voluntarily The Madras trol their passions and on slil!h women Government is prepared to make such to become "the true Sannli'1St11,," or instruction compulsory for hoy~ holy women. The Dnyanorl",ya, an whose parents or guardians wisb it, Indian Christian newspaper '~n Bom- but the Bombay Government would bay, pertinently inquires how Mr. make it compulsory only in hostels.

Gandhi expects such changes to be The Madras Government is willing to brought about apart from Christ. lieduct the time spent by the boy in receiving religious instruction .from The Santals Discuss Christianity the period indicated in the prescribed S CATTERED in various parts of curriculum, but the Bombay Govern- Bengal and Bihar are a unique aboriginal race known as the Santals, ment :8 not. The Bombay Governwho believe themselves to have been at one time servants of the true God, ment has apparently passed e definite but who are now worshippers of the Devil, whom they 3ull Marang Buru. order, while the Madras Government has issued its order tentatively and is desirous of receiving criticisms and suggestion!'; " The Harvest Field.

There are at present many indications of a mass movement of the San- MOSLEM LANDS tals toward Christianity. They have Leader of Bahaism Dies L held several conferences for the dis- AST November Abdul Baha died in the villa on Mount Carmel in cussion of the question and in each .case there was a large majority in which he had spent the last twenty favor of becoming Christians at once years of his life. Abdul Baha Abbas, provided all would agree. It is one as the third prophe.t of Bahaism al. of the racial characterist~cs of these ways signed his name, was born in people to seek unanimous agreement. Shiraz, Persia, May 23, 1844. It was Their interest in education has grown on that day that Mirza Ali Moham- by leaps and bounds. The Santals med, also a Persian, and presently to are virile, noted among their neigh- be called the Bab, preached the first boring races for truthfulness and revelation of Bahaism. It claims not decisiveness of character. Their to be a religion, but the root of all moral standards and social customs constructive religions. It is suppose1 are more wholesoIDe and eugenic than to be a cult of harmony, of brother- prevail generally in India. Chris- hood, of infinite charity. It is said tianized and educated they will take that Mirza received his firct inspira- their place as one of the dominatiucr tion to found the cult in the words influences in the future Churcb and of Achmet the Turk: "Religion means State of India. the various ways in which God is worshipped. "

Religious Education in India In 1912 Abdul Baha visited the T HIS question has been under spe- United States and was received not cial consideration in India, and only by the societies of Bahaism, the government; of Bombay and which had gradually grown up here, Madras presidencies have issued or- but also by several universities.

ders, which provide for the use of school and college premises for re- Less Bigotry in Persia A ligious teaching out of the ordinary MEDICAL missionary of the Church Missionary Society itinerhours for instruction. "The Bombay Government does not allow a teacher ating in company with an Armenian in the employ of Government to give assistant in some villages near Isfa- such religious teaching, but the han, Persia, had some experiences Madras Government permits the whiClh illustrate the gradual breaking

down of bigotry. During three days Armenians Again in Danger over fifty Bibles '1nd Scripture por- tions were sold, and some 500 people T HE agreement recently made by in the aggregate listened attentively the French Government, to recog- to direct and simple gospel addresses nize the Turkish Nationalists under illustrated by lantern pictures. The Mustapha Kemal Pasha as a de facto chief of the village entertained them, government and to withdraw from lnd they sat down to a meal, all of Cilicia, has not only broken up the them-Mohammedans and Christians unity of the Allies in dealing with -eating out of the same dishes. This the Near East, but drove 100,000 Arwillingness on the part of Moslems to menians from that region. They were eat with Christians is increasing. believed to be in danger of annihila- tion, unless adequate steps were Encouraging Contrasts in Persia taken for their protection before the evacuation of the French troops was DR. EDWARD M. DODD, of the completed. The Turks, incensed by Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz, the aid Armenians gave France, had Persia, now on furlough, points out announced that as soon as the withthe encouraging contrasts between drawal of the French army was comconditions in 'Western Persia a year plete, they would build mosques with ago and now. In December, 1920, the the skulls of the Armenians and political 'lituation was very dubious other Christians in Cilicia. Already and the mission work at a minimum. practically the entire population of The threat of Bo~shevik occupatIOn Zeitolln, a city in the Taurus mrunund general disorder forced almost tains, has bePD destroyed. The the entire foreign colony in Tabriz United States .~el'" a. naval vessel to and some 1,200 Sjrians from Urumia Mersina and helped to maintain quiet who were there to migrate to Hama- during the exodus of the frightened dan and other easterly cities. There Christians from Cilicia. seemed every likelihood that the W9rk of the mission would be seriously MissionaX"> C'onditions in Turkey halted, if not entirely wrecked. "This year," says Dr. Dodd, "the future T HE Kemalist Government has of the work looks brighter than per- shown its hostility to missionary haps at any time in many years. The work, Dot only by obstructing relief crash did not come. The evacuated measures in Kharput but by imposing stations of Tabriz in West Persia, a tax of 6,000 Turkish lire on the and Meshed and Resht in East Persia, salaries of the American relief and have been reoccupied. And work has missionary workers, without any inbeen going on all along the line f'111 dication as to the basis or time for blast. which it is demanded.

"At Tabriz during the period of All but three of the American suspense last winter, when rumors Board missionaries have been exfrom the Caucasus were rife :md it pelled from Marsovan and even Dr. was uncertain what the political '-,ut- Marden's big hospital has been closed. come would be, the church work under In some other sections, however, work l'[r. Pittman took on fresh evidences is going on well. Eighty per cent of of life. The months of uneasiness the Board's force of 137 missionaries and difficulty were m(}n~11:l of growth are on the ground. Of these, twentyand progress. According to the ob- six are engaged in Near East Relief, servation of old church members, eighty-foUl are doing Tegular misthere has never been such a time of sionary work. The following stations are still occupied: Constantinople, deep interest and consecration as dur- Brousa, Smyrna, Marsovan (three ing the winter and spring of 1921." missionaries), Sivas, Cesarea, Talas, Trebizond, Harpoot (three mission-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

aries), Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, other hand a more conservative group, Marash. Dr. Ussher is at Erivan in headed by the Prime Minister and the Caucasus, covering also TitUs and other officials then in power, argued Alexandropol, now under Soviet con- their rights to represent Egypt.

trol. The schools in the coast cities Gradually the country grew weary are all operating, many of them with of disturbances and popular favor large enrolments, Moslem students settled down slowly in favor of the being much in evidence. conservative group. A delegation was appointed to carry on the negotia- AFRICA tions with the British Government.

Growth of Cairo University Recent report.s indicate that progress T HE American University at Cairo has been made, and it is expected that opened the current year with an before long the Egyptian delegation increase of six in its teaching force will return to Egypt with definite and a litudent enrolment of 201 as proposals which will mark a very conagainst 150 a year ago. Among these siderable advance toward self-governstudents, forty-eight are sons of gov- ment. Meanwhile, the national exernment officials, eighty-one of land pectation in this direction is a powerowners, twenty-seven of merchants, ful stimulus to the prevailing demand eight of lawyers, ten of doctors, four for the best possible education for the of mayors of towns or villages, three rising generation.

of judges, seven of civil engineers, while one is the son of a Minister of Waiting List at Assiut Justice, one a son of a Commandant T HE United Presbyterian College of Police, and one a son of the vice- at Assiut, which a member of the president of the native court. Their recent Milner Commission to Egypt social standing is further evident from called" a wonderful institution, doing the fact that thirty-one boys are sons the largest work of its kind in the of beys and three are sons of pashas. country," enrolled over 700 students Fifty-six per eent of the enrolment at its opening this year. Extra. diviis Moslem, and for the most part the sions of classes were arranged, addistudents enrolled are Egyptian. tional teachers were secured, and dormitory beds were crowded closer The School of Oriental Studies, which has grown out of what has been together; but capacity in a number known as the Cairo Study Center, of departments was quickly reached, has been established as a part of the and notices were sent to the news- University. papers, asking students from a dis- Outlook for Egyptian Independence tance not to come until they had been notified that places would be available. A LITTLE more than a year has On the waiting list the names of sons passed- since the publication of of beys and city mayors were written the Milner Commission's Report, with the names of the sons of fellahin, which, it will be remembered, sug- for the students who crowded at the gested the possibility of self-government for Egypt, the appointment of a college doors represented every strata delegation which should negotiate a of social life, as well as every section treaty with Great Britain and the of Egypt.

formulating of a constitution which should be adopted by England. For New Coptic Sunday Schools A months, Egypt was in the throes of N Egyptian young man, Yusef Iskander Grace. a member of the excitement. On the one hand a lib- eral party, headed by Zaghloul Pasha, Orthodox Coptic Church, came some asserted its claim to represent Egypt eighteen months ago to the office of in any such negotiations, while on the Rev. Stephen van R. Trowbridge,

representative of the World's Sunday Sle••or ~eD1orial lIOD1e School Association in Egypt, seeking E IGHTY million people in Central to know how he might work for Christ Africa are still pagan. Eight within his church. Mr. Trowbridge gave him an Arabic copy of Marion hundred distinct tribes are almost en- Lawrance's "How to Conduct a Sunday School," and the young man re- tirely without the Gospel. Including solved to devote his life to introducing Bible study among the children the French Niger Provinces, the numof the Coptic Church. The priests have for centuries discouraged in- ber of waiting tribes probably exceeds dividual study of the Word of God, reserving the reading and interpre- 2,000. tation to the clergy. Thus the Bible has been neglected. But through this When the Slessor Memorial Home new effort of fifty young men, led by Mr. Grace, 2,800 scholars, chiefly was established in Arochuku in 1915, boys, have been gathered into classes, and have received New Testaments the chiefs and people of Okoyong or single gospels, besides weekly lesson helps. The movement has spread gave £20 to the institution, in memory from Cairo to Alexandria, Assiut and provincial cities. of the "Ma" who had done so much for them. This, however, did not satisfy them. They determined to have a memorial home of their own at Akpap, and last year courageously attacked the problem of erecting buildings that would accommodate thirty girls. Above the front door are the words: "Okoyong Memorial Home. " Underneath, in Efik: "Her children shall rise up and call her blessed. " Lite of Faith.

A Lost Opportunity ECAUSE Christians at home did Breaking with Idolatry B not respond to the appeals of the N missionaries at Elat, in the Kamerun, EWS has come recently of 300 young men joining the church for men and money to establish new at Ikere in the Yoruba country, West work in Younde among the Beti peo- Africa, on one day. These converts ple, the opportunity has been lost. then reported themselves to the Rev. George Schwab, who has recently chiefs, declaring that they would not been touring in that region, writes: have anything more to do with "The Roman Catholics have occupied idolatry. This brought on them the the site of the station formerly pos- wrath of the chiefs who had depended sessed by the Gossner Mission. The hitherto on these young men to keep people tired of waiting for us to do idol houses in repair and the groves something, so got a teacher from in order. Ikere is the largest town in Younde. Our procrastination in ac- Ekiti, with a population of nearly quiring the site selected by us at 50,000, but there is only one Christian Younde, after we had advertised our teacher, and he is a young man, and intentions for almost two years, may has two churches and more than 1,000 cost us that site, too." Christians to care for. A scout troop The greatest danger continues to was formed about six months ago, be from Islam. He says; "Weare consisting of boys from the mission realizing at last how great is this flood school.

of Islam, penetrating into every nook and corner of the heathen peoples of Prohibition in the Transvaal T Kamerun. With open and protected HE Prohibition movement in South Africa is gaining rapid routes under the government, there is nothing but the power of God to headway as the churches are taking keep them out of all the Congo basin, hold of the question. A representa- and then southward. What is going tive congress held in Johannesburg to be done about it?" under the leadership of the Dutch

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Reformed Church, voted for "total which films on West Africa were prohibition for the whole of the Union shown, and addresses given on the for all races, at the earliest moment." Call to Service. During the first four- .Another resolution called upon the teen days of the campaign approxi- Transvaal Department of Education mately 12,000 young men and young to provide for scientific instruction women and over 5,000 children were in the schools on the effects of alcohol reached in this way. In nearly every ()n the human system, su(}h teaching case the places of meeting were having been .recognized by the con- crowded, and an enthusiastic spirit ference as having been an important was aroused. Missionary books found factor in making possible the Pro- a ready sale.

hibition amendment in the United States. Chinese Missions in Liverpool A Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Africa L IVERPOOL has probably the larg- est Chinese population in Great M AX YERGAN, the first per- Britain, many of them coming as sea- manent secretary of the Young men and remaining to establish a busi- Men's Christian Association appoint- ness. Fourteen years ago a Christian oed for service in Africa, sailed from layman, whose place of business bor- New York for his post on November dered on the Chinese quarter, felt a 26, 1921. He was born in Raleigh, compelling desire to help these hea- N. C., and educated at Shaw Uni- then in a Christian land, and although versity in that city. At a summer he was neither physically strong nor conference during his student days well-to-do, he made the venture and he dedicated himself to Christian the results form a new chapter in the -service, wherever God might call him, Acts of the Apostles. This consebut with the hope that he might be crated worker, Mr. G. A. Kirkham, -sent to Africa. After his graduation began with an invitation to a Sunday- from the Y. M. C. A. College a;t school which grew so rapidly that in Springfield, Mass., he was placed in three years twenty students were bap- {Jharge of the Colored Men's Depart- tized. He taught English from a ment of the Y. M. C. A. of America, blackboard while his pupils taught .and in 1916 went to German East him Chinese, and thus became so pro- Africa and served with both white ficient in their language that he could and colored soldiers for many months. preach to them in it. Altogether he When the British National Council established fourteen missions for Chi- of the Y. M. C. A. asked the foreign nese in Liverpool. Mr. Kirkham died division of the American "Y" to send last year, but the work is continued by 'Out a secretary for her colonies in his assistant.

Africa, the Colored Men's Depart- ment pledged the financing of the For the Children of France R work, and Max Yergan was selected ECONSTRUCTION in France in- cludes the saving and training of for the post. the hundreds of thousands of inno- EUROPE cent children whose fathers died in C. M. S. "Young Life Campaign" the war. The number of dead, wounded and missing French soldiers T HE Church of England has been is said to be over 4,500,000. Who is seeking to arouse among its young people a deeper interest in missions to care for their children T The Amer- through a "Young Life Campaign" ican "Kindergarten Unit" of which which was one of the leading features Miss Fanniebelle Curtis of Brooklyn, {)f the autumn home propaganda of New York, is director, was established the Church Missionary Society. Meet- in the autumn of 1917 and has already ings were held all over London, at been able to give help to over 25,000

refugee Freneh children. There are have passed through this bureau win now about thirty-five eenters where constitute at least a portion of Italy's children are fed and clothed and are quota to be admitted to America.

trained in body and mind. In their Congregationalist.

" Jardin d 'Enfants" they learn, among other things, to play and to The "Y." in Serbia laugh, to weave and to sew and to T HE Y. M. C. A. movement in make baskets. Books are in great Serbia has made a valuable condemand for those who can read. Forty tribution to the life of the people, young women, most of them from through the work of Prof. George America, are engaged in this work Arandjelovitch who resigned his chair which is supported by voluntary con- of language and literature in the Uni- tributions. For further information, versity to develop Y. M. C. A. work. address Miss Helen Watts, Secretary, The task during the past year has 166 Montague Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. been to consolidate in strategic cen- ters, which are already becoming Danish Missions radiating points of inspiration and T HE report of the Danish Mission- service. The intense religious Slav ary Society for 1920 shows that temperament and the growing na- this society supports in India 15 or- tional spirit which sees the dreams of'

dained missionaries, 13 women mis- five centuries approaching realization, sionaries, 2 medical missionaries (1 have responded to the appeal of the- male and 1 female) and 240 native movement in a marked way, and the workers among whom 8 are ordained situation is bright with vast possibil- ministers. During the year there ities.

were 110 adult baptisms. In the schools there are 3,238 children, 2,597 The New Churc.h in Prussia A of whom are non-Christian. A new FTER Germany had been made fr republic, the states decided to sepstation has been opened in Cuddalore. In China there are 19 ordained pas- arate Church and State. In the Emtors, 2 unordained secretaries, 1 col- pire there were twenty-two state lege professor and 1 agricultural churches, for each constituent state' teacher, 18 women missionaries. The had its own established church. For statistics for this field are not com- the most part they were Roman Cathplete, but S01]'1e figures are given of olic but about one-third were Protest- the support raised by the natives. ant. In one or two of the Protestant According to these the natives in this states the church was Reformed, in China field have raised $8,920. The most of the others Lutheran. Ill' medical work seems to be flourishing. Prussia the State Evangelical Church Move to Solve Immigrant Problem combined the Lutheran and the Re- formed. On September 24 the Synod T HE Methodist Foreign Mission of the National Church of the old Board has established at Naples a province of Brandenburg assembled Bureau intended to prepare for emi- in Berlin to take up the question of gration those who look forward to the future of the Prussian National American citizenship. There they will Church. It is now free from the su- be. taught the language and spirit of premacy of the state and a board America and something of economic of three ministers holds the authority.

and social conditions, and at the same It was difficult for the Socialist gov- time they will have the advantage of ernment to find a sufficient number'

the physical equipment, which in- of evangelical ministers for the places, cludes gymnasium, baths, and instruc- so much out of sympathy are the'

tion in athletics. Church and the Socialists. The It is to be hoped that those who church authority henceforth rests in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the hands of the National Church such as church marriage, baptism of committee. children and the receiving of Holy Communion on their deathbed. A Religious Education in Bulgaria great number of Christian brother- hoods have of late sprung up in Petro- GREAT progren has been made in grad, founded on charity and brother- Bulgaria since American mission- ly love, everything being shared in ary work was established there sixty common. They hold prayer meetings years ago. A fin" educational system and religious philosophic debates. has been developed and the present state of literacy is high. Of the men Christian Work. drafted into the army, only five per cent were illiterate. Help for Starving Russia "Why should we have mission HE number of men, women and schools when the government system is so good ¥" asks Mrs. Herbert King, T children who are actually face to formerly of Samokov: "Because there is no religious, moral or even m face with starvation R".lssia is estiethical teaching. Parents realize that something more than book knowledge mated at 15,000,000. The area afis gained in the AmericaL schools, fected by famine conditions is twice and they are most glad to send to as large as the states of New England, them. A number of orthodox priests New York, New Jersey and Pennsyl. send to our schools. The orth0dox vania combined, and has about the church is an offshoot of the Greek same population as these states- Catholic Church, full of dead formal· 30,000,000. ism. Our services are well att('nded cyerywhere. " The first relief efforts have been di- rected to saving the 5,000,000 chil- The Russian Church and BVLllhevism dren, only 2,000,000 of whom are said to have been provided for by the A RUSSIAN writer in the Church vario.us agencies at work. Colonel Times describes a strong religious Haskell, who is in charge of the Amermovement with a peculiar character ican Relief Administration in Russia, of its own which has developed in cabled on December 17: "Conditions Moscow and Petrograd during the are growing worse by leaps and past year. Its leaders are mostly bounds. I am thoroughly convinced young parish priests and members of that half of the population of the the intelligentsia. The new type of Tartar Republic will starve before the priest is a strong adherent to the idea eL.d of winter. Unless the outside of an independent church, and holds world awakpl1s to conditions, I doubt himself aloof from political plots and if we shall save more than half the organizations. At the same time he is cLildren we are feeding today." a staunch democrat and in most cases is opposed to the Soviet government. The pr<;blem is so great the Soviet He frequently speaks against the Government cannot begin to cope with abuses of the existing regime, but the it, and even the grant by the Amer· Bolsheviks are obliged to tolerate such iCal) Congress of $20,000,00 for the speeches, for the struggle between the purchase of grain does not offset the Bolsheviks and the Church has ended need of private charity. in the victory of the latter. The Bolsheviks no longer dare attack religion. Rev. Jerome Davis, of Dartmouth College, who visited Russia last sum· The strong anti-religious current of mer, writes in The Congregationalist two years ago has almost disappeared, of the opportunities for spiritual and and an ever-increasing number of social help that are calling to Amer- Commullists observe religious rites, ican Christians. The church is more popular than before the revolution, he says, in spite of Bolshevik hostility, and its leaders would welcome new methods WIth whIch to llleet the new

aspirations and longings of the Recruiting for the Home Field masses. A NEW organization which plans NORTH AMERICA to work along the lines followed by the' Stud('nt Volunteer Movement Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions, has been formed as the result of action taken in 1920 D URING 1921 the Foreign Mission by the Home Mission Council and the Boards of North America ac- Council c,f Women for Home Missions, cepted and sent to the mission fields instructing the Committee on Recruit- 595 Student Volunteers-the largest ing for the Home Mission Force to number sent out in any year since the ,'take steps for organizing methods movement was inaugurated in 1886. and developing means for the pnlist- This is in spite of the financial diffi- ment of young men and women for culties under which the Boards and Christian service in the horne field." their supporters are laboring. These Miss Jessie Dodge White, Oberlin, new missionaries were appointed to 1916, has been chosen as secretary. over twenty different countries by 74 different Protestant missionary so- American Jewish Population cieties. O UR JEW1SH NEIGHBORS says Among the 8,742 volunteers who that one quarter of the Jewish have sailed for their mission fields population of the world is in the in the past thirty-five years are many United States. It now numbers 3,- present day leaders such as Bis~op 750,000, though in 1800 there were Roots of China, Dr. Zwemer of CaIro, only 3,000 Jews in America. Jewish Dr. Wanless of India. Dr. John M. people have made their home in every Springer of Central Africa and Dr. state and territory, and there are more Paul Harrison of Arabia. Also Jews in New York City, which claims among the leaders working for. mis- 1,750,000, than there are in Asia, sions in America who received their Africa, South America, Australia and stimulus from this movement are Dr. Great Britain combiued. Stephen J. Corey, Robert E. Speer, Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Fennell P. Methodist World Program Turner, Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Sherwood Eddy, Dr. T. B. Ray, Rev. T HE national conference of the Thomas S. Donahue, and Rev. Enoch Methodist Episcopal Church, reo F. Bell. cently held in Detroit, Mich., and attended by nearly 3,000 ministerial The movement was born in answer and lay delegates, devoted itself to prayer and in obedience to the almost entirely to the giving of in- Word of God. It is conducted in formation and to the statement and prayer and its fruitage is the product defense of various principles and of spiritual forces. Mission study, points of view with reference to the Bible study, prayer and the em- work at home and abroad rather than phasis on the privilege of giving of to a discussion of the immediate aplife and money are the methods by plication of any campaign or method which the leaders have been able to of education. It sought to show the bring about such noteworthy results. important position in which the de- Robert P. Wilder, who was one of the nomination had been placed as a result first traveling secretaries of the move- of the impetus given her missionary ment and. was later a missionary in and benevolence work by the Centen- India, is now the general secretary, ary Movement. with headquarters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York. The expenses are The Board of Foreign Missions, at met by voluntary offerings. its annual meeting in New York, adopted a budget carrying total ap- propriations of $5,409,912, of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

:$4,466,805 is authorized for mission- organized, a similar movement had ary work in foreign fields. The bal- brought together three Norwegian .ance of $943,107 comprises $600,000 Lutheran organizations into one body for board obligations and $343,107 -the Norwegian Lutheran Church of for administration. America.

Presbyterian Union Postponed These unions paved the way for the organization of what is known as the F OR years negotiations for unIon National Lutheran Council, consist- have been going on between the ing of the two united bodies already various Presbyterian and Reformed described, and certain independent churches of the United States. The synods, English, German, Swedish, last proposition laid before the Norwegian, Danish, Finnish,'and Ice- -churches was a "Constitution of the landic, fifteen in number. Reformed Presbyterian Churches in America." Christian Advocate.

At a meeting held in Richmond, One Denomination's Gifts Va., November 30, 1921, the repre- "Sentatives of the churches came to the T HE Seventh-Day Adventists make conclusion that one group would be it a regular practice not only to satisfied with nothing short of a com- tithe, but to give free-will offerings plete union of all churches into one as well. The results of such giving Church and that the other group, are shown in the following figures: while desiring closer relations, did not The funds increased from $8,577,- think it best for the several churches 050.86 in 1919 to $11,854,404.23 in to surrender their autonomy. As the 1920, a gain of $3,277,353.37 in one churches are already cooperating year. Of this amount, $7,195,463.04 heartily under the Articles of Agree- was given in tithes and $4,658,941.19 ment of the Council of Reformed in offerings for home and foreign mis- Churches, and as some of the com- sion work. The denominational memmittees felt that the proposed con- bership in 1920 was 185,450, and the stitution for federal union is in no per capita contribution $63.92 for all marked respect an advance on the religious purposes. Articles of Agreement, it was finally voted that the proposed Constitution Monument to a Mother's Prayers be referred to the separate committees for such action as they might deem A NEW $300,000 Cadle Tabernacle wise, and that meanwhile the churches in Indianapolis, Ind., with a continue to cooperate under the pres- -ent plan. seating capacity of 10,000 was erected Lutheran Union a Success hy E. Howard Cadle, as a memorial T HE largest union of denomina- of his mother's prayers for him. tions ever known in the United States took place less than three years Seven years ago Mr. Cadle was a ago, and has proved a wonderful success. Three of the older Lutheran penniless outcast, and by the grace bodies, the General Synod, the General Council and the United Synod, South, of God in answer to his mother's formed the United Lutheran Church in America, a body of almost 800,000 prayers, he provides in this way for members, with about 2,800 ministers and 3,775 churches. the proclamation of the Good News A year before this union of English- which saved him. Gospel services are speaking Lutheran bodies had been to be held in the building every Sun- day afternoon. Continent.

Colored Y. M. C. A. Conference T HE Colored Men's Department of the Young Meti's Christian Asso- ciations of North America held at Cincinnati, 0., in December a sig- nificant national conference, the first since 1909. Representatives were

present from twenty-eight states, both eling its church and enlarging its white and colored leaders took part, seating capacity. and cooperation and good will were the keywords of the gathering. In In Guatemala City, a $35,000 the twelve years since the last con- church has been completed and the ference the number of associations same mission board is spending about within the department has grown to $60,000 more on a school building for 174 and the membership to 33,000. girls and a hospital. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago has given over $300,000 and twelve mod- The significance of these various ern city association buildings for col- efforts is being recognized by the ored men are valued at nearly Vatican, which, according to a San $2,000,000. Salvador newspaper, is seeking closer relations with Central America, "for LATIN AMERICA the purpose of counteracting the ac- tive propaganda that Protestants are Opportunity in the Virgin Islands developing in these countries."

T HESE islands, latest acquisition Argentine S. S. Convention of the United States, have been successively held by English, Dutch, I N order to attend the first national Spanish, French and Danish. Colored Sunday-school convention in Arpeople outnumber the whites ten to gentina, some of the delegates travone, and there is a noticeable form eled 800 miles to Buenos Aires. The of caste among them. Morals among inspiring program, under the directhe working class are low. tion of Bishop J. F. Oldham and Rev. George P. Howard, of the World 'g There are only nineteen public S. S. Association, made them feel that schools on the three islands, St. the journey had been well worth while. Thomas, St. John and St. Croix. In Eighty voices composed the special the rural districts the children some- convention chorus, which was heartily times walk three or four miles to applauded. school. In some of these schools the children have no desks, and the sup- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ply of textbooks is meager. The spiritual need is even greater. The A Union SeDlinary for Manila family altar is scarcely known among church members, and religion is a SIX Protestant Mission Boards, inlifeless, formal affair. The cosmo- terested in the Union Theological politan character of the population Seminary in Manila, are the Methodist is 'largely responsible for conditions. Episcopal (North), the Congrega- On at least two of the islands there tional, Presbyterian (North), Baptist are Jews, Indian coolies, Africans, ,(North), Protestant Episcopal. and Scotch, Irish, Danes and the native Disciples. Representatives of these mixed race. boards met in New York on Decem- ber 7th to discuss the plans for the Progress in Central ADlerica seminary for which the Rev. Frank C. Laubach of the American Board, MISSIONARY work in Central has recently secured $35,000 for suit- America has made notable ad- able buildings. vances during the past few years. One mission board sent eight workers An American Committee on Cointo Costa Rica this year. Another operation in the Philippine Islands mission is building a $22,000 church is to be formed, composed of Mission in San Salvador, and has a $5,000 Board representatives, and a program property for school purposes. In is to be outlined for a Junior College Nicaragua, another mission is remod- in connection with the Union Sem- inary, to prepare students for their theological course.

MISSIONAll.Y

Xunter Corbett: Fifty-six Years a Mis- United Christian Missionary Society. sionary in China. By James R. E. As his society has the most important Craighead. Il!us. 224 pp. New York, work on the Tibetan borderland and The Revell Press. 1921. as its missionaries there have supplied many details not accessible for or- Many Americans have listened to dinary readers, the book has an unthe gaunt, tall, apostolic hero of Shan- usual background, especially since tung, as he has held large audiences that land of altitudes is so little with stories of China and of his own known. The environment is sketched work in winning his province for with unusual accuracy, and the hold Christ. When in his seventy-first that the self-denying missionary docyear he was made Moderator of the tor has over its hostile people is General Assembly of the Presbyterian rightly estimated. Polyandry as it Church in the United States of Amer- prevails in Tibet is for the first time ica, despite the fact that he had four introduced into a novel, so far as the stalwart competitors, he reached the reviewer knows; and the heroine's acme of his fame among the home manner of meeting it as a personal churches. problem is suggestive as to the way to oppose it. The bandit leader, But it was in China that Dr. Cor- Lozong, exhibits the reality of a bett was at his best. There for fifty- Buddhist's religion which has in it six years he did a work which very some points of nobility. His confew have equaled in that land. His version through Sylvia Lambert's biographer takes up comprehensively conceptions of Christian womanhood all phases of his diversified career, and the character of the true love of but somehow fails to depict the real one man for one woman, are well preman and to reveal his true greatness. sented; and the supplemental in- Whether this is because of the lim- struction in Christian teaching supited space given to details of his work, plied by Dr. Raymond fills out his or a mechanical view taken of a spirit- rudimentary catechumenship. Loual dynamo, one can hardly tell. Not- zong's true nobility in sundering his withstanding such defects, we have relationship with his brothers, and his here the varied chronicle of a preacher final act of dying in behalf of his and itinerant, a teacher and trainer Christian friends fill out the sketch of assistants, an author of important of the Buddhist-Christian hero. books, a promoter of missionary interest at home, of a tireless note-taker who thus furnished valuable data for the history of Missions in Shantung, Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. By and of a man who loved his large and Haribar Das. Bvo. 364 pp. Illususeful family whom he brought up trated. 15 sh. Humphrey Milford, "in the nurture and admonition of Oxford University Press. London, 1921- the Lord." Dr. Corbett was an un- One of the most remarkable Hindu usual man and a very unusual worker women of modern times was Toru who deserves to be known and hon- Dutt, the youngest daughter of Govin ored. Chunder Dutt, distinguished as a Out Where the World :Begins. By Abe Government servant and for his liter- Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran ary attainments. He was one of the foremost of his countrymen to pro- Company, New York. 1921.

This is the second missionary novel mote the great revolution in educa- written by Secretary Cory of the tion whereby the English language 155

became the medium of higher educa- standing among European scholars.

tion in India. He became a Christian, In the midst of her work she fell a with all his family, and they became victim to tubercular consumption and the mainstay of the Christian Church with Christian resignation obeyed the to which they belonged. In later call of her Saviour to enter into rest.

years Govin Chunder and his wife Mademoiselle Bader thus sums up were associated with the Oxford Mis- Toru's character: "Her letters re- sion. To further the education of vealed a frankness, seni>5.bility and their children, the parents braved the charming goodness and simplicity, " Black Waters," took their son and which endeared her to me, and two daughters to England where they showed me the native qualities of the came in touch with earnest Christians Hindu woman developed and trans- who greatly aided them in their formed by the Christian civilization studies. They went to France to of Europe." E. M. W.

escape the rigor of the English winter and there Toru, one of the daughters, The Foreign Relations of China. By acquired a wonderful knowledge of Mingghien Joshua Bau, M.A., Ph.D. French literature, especially of 8vo, 508 pp. $4.00. Fleming Revell poetry. From her childhood, she was Company. 1921. a brilliant student and inherited the poetic gift from her father. The character and influence of the student class in China ought to be more generally understood. In Amer- The biographer tells of the mar- ica, the political opinions and influvelous achievements of Toru and of ences of college and universIty stuher sister Aru. He gives details of dents are not considered an apprecithe long correspondence of Toru with able factor in national affairs. Stuher French and English teachers dents are simply so many voters who showing the wonderful grasp of her are cultivated by politicians like intellect and the marvelous amount other voters. Even after graduation it of literary work accomplished. In is extremely rare, and even then only 1871 the family went to Cambridge in the case of a man of the Roosevelt where Toru and her sister attended type, for a man in his twenties to be lectures for women. With the train- taken into serious account. In China, ing thus acquired Toru returned with however, just the opposite is true, the family to India and gave herself Between the huge mass of ignorant to literary work. In 1876. she per- and indiil'erent toilers below and the mitted the publication of some 200 corrupt and effeminate official class poems entitled, "A Sheaf Gleaned above, the student class stands as a in French Fields." A few copies of vocal and aggressive force. In Japan, the book fell into the hands of Eng- the spirit of the modern world first lish and French scholars who brought touched the men of the higher classes, the poems to the notice of the literary and it is gradually working down to public. The astonishing thing is that the masses beneath, millions of whom a girl of eighteen years should write are still comparatively untouched. In and translate such poetry in two for- China, however, the spirit of the eign languages, with such elegant modern world first touched the boys style as would seem to be native to and girls of the middle classes through both. Hers was a life lived on earth the schools and colleges maintained and yet ever bordering on the by the Protestant missionaries from heavenly, and her journals and letters the West. Eagerly they turned their disclose a character of singular faces from the dead past to the living sweetness and purity. At the age of present and the brightening future.

twenty she had mastered the Sans- With few exceptions, the older of- krit, and had entered upon a literary ficials are utterly hopeless. China's career which gave ·her a recognized future is in the hands of these young

THE MISSONARY LIBRARY

men. All four of the principal Chi- FREE AIl Char,es Prepaid nese Delegates to the Conference on Subject to EDllliaatioa the Limitations of Armaments in Washington are of this type. Easiest Reading The book now under consideration Bible is written by a Chinese student, only twenty-seven years old, who, after graduating from the Tsing Hua College in China, took post graduate courses in Yale, Columbia, and Johns Hopkins' Universities, winning the Carnegie Endowment International Law Fellowship. One would hardly expect a weighty discussion of a weighty theme by a twenty-seven year old American student, but this is just what this Chinese student has presented. He has given us a history and survey of the foreign relationS of China with a thoroughness, an intelligence, and a sanity of judgment that would do credit to an experienced statesman. Official documents are referred to, exact facts are given, the material is conveniently arranged, and the English style is admirable. There are five luminous chapters on a foreign policy for China. This book is valuable both for its inherent merit and for its significant illustration of the spirit and promise of the rising generation in China.

Playing Square with Tomorrow. By Fred Eastman. 12mo. 146 pp. Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 1921.

Young America, at the cross roads between self interest and service, examines the situation at home, in the community and elsewhere to discover the present need and opportunity. The author states principles and marshals facts, together with numerous quotations from well known leaders. The book contains many striking incidents, and will appeal especially to young people who have already awakened to the need for devoting their talents to the service or others. The emphasis here is laid on the need of cities and towns in America for moral and religious improvement.

Please mention TBlC MrsS10NARY RlWntw OF TH"( WORI,.D in writing to advertisers. PERSONALS Montgomery Ward &Co. REV. TITUS LOWE. D.D., pastor of the First M. E. C4urch, Omaha, Neb., has been Chicago, U. S. A. elected to succeed Dr. S. Earl Taylor as a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions WIll send you free upon request the of the Methodist Episcopal Church. complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book *•* will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- MRS. F. S. BRONSON, secretary of the ating low prices on goods of standard Woman's Union Missionary Society, sailed serviceable quality. from New York in October to spend a year in visiting the st:tio..ns .of that society. Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world DR. MICHAELIS, a prominent Christian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU layman, is the new president of the German attends to the assembling, packing, and Student Federation, an organization made shipping of missionary baggage, and up of 120,000 students in thirty-six uni. supplies. Save money by taking advantage of our low foreign freight . "ersities and a part of the World's Student rates. Ask for our Missionary CirculorNI).50H. Christian Federation.

Our customers order from us abso- REV. DONALD FRASER, of British Central lutely without risk. Africa, has been nominated as Moderator· designate of the General Assembly of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922.

*** MRs. THOMAS NICHOLSON succeeds Mrs. W. F. McDowell as president of the Worn· an's Foreign Missionary Soeiety of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Like her predecessor in that office, Mrs. Nicholson is the wife of a bishop.

We guarantee safe delivery of DR. CHAS. E. BURTON, formerly general our merchandise secretary of the Congregational National Council, is the new executive secretary of anywhere in the world the Congregational World Movement, suc- ceeding Rev. H. F. Swartz, D.D., who has Colored Slides accepted the presidency of the Pacinc for School of Religion in Berkeley, California.

Illustrated Lectures~ * Rental Service FRED B. SMITH, the well-known lay evan· gelist, has recently started on an eight· Stereoscopic Tours of month's tour of Europe and Asia in the all Countries interest of international peace and Chris· tian evangelization. He took with him '"i1'i1'"i1 letters from forty·six state governors ex· pressing their belief in disarmament and in prohibition as permanent American policies. Governor Edwards of New Jersey was the only one disapproving of prohibition.

*•"

DR. A. L. SHELTON returned to Tibet in the fall, accompanied by two new families. In the spring Dr. Shelton expects to visit Lhassa, in response to an invitation from . the Dalai Lama, and to carry medical and other supplles to last two years. REV. HERSCHEL K. COHN, of Asheville, Keystone View Company, N. C., less thau two years ago a student in a Jewish theological seminary,. has been appointed by the Department of Home Mis· Incorporated sion/I of the Southern Methodist Church to evangelistic work among the Jews in the MEADVILLE, PA. South.

** REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., died in New The Slide and Stereoscopic Department York City on December 17, in his eighty· of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has sixth year. He was a son of the late Wil· been purchased by Keystone. liam E. Dodge, and kept up the family tradition of active interest in many forms of Christian work, including the presidency of the National Temperance Society.

Please mention TUle MISSIONARY Run:w or THE WORl.D in writing to advertisers. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belil!fle in Q unilJef'silyeducation JUI both men and women; but I belie1Je Q knowl- edge oj the Bible without Q college course is mUle flaluafjle than a college course without tke Bible.

"Euery one who has a thorough knowledge oj tke Bible may truly be called educated; and n9 tJt.heT learning UI culture. no matter how exlemire UI' elegant. conform a proper su~litute."

And former President Roosevelt said: "Toeveryman whofaces Bfe withrealdeeire toc1ohiapartineverything,lappealforaatud,. ofthe Bibl… Nobookofanykindeverwrittea …. aD affected the whole life of a peopl….

FUlmer P,uUmtR…..enlI TbeCorrespondence method of Bibleatudy is the best ~::!:':'~~ !r~r:,!~~g~t~:i~~ 1forethan 7.000 per90m of 40 different.occupatiom are DOW emoIIed in one or more Of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses 8tud~ the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit.filled, Bible scholars.

~~~r!~::~~~~:=ti~~~t ~~l~~PI1~ ~:s f:::'~:d~:t;~~ characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the oni>: path to real and lasting success.

!!!rc!ia!fo: fl!tr:!do~est':~:=~~:::;:t:mti;l':cci~~ezt~: ~=i!-:3 graduates. For example: "It ba. ne"". been my prlft1e. . to be "I 6n1.hed th.. Scofield BlbI" Coune faoclnated with Bible st….,. .. 1 am with about three years all'" It ba. been 01 thl. COll'….• cre.ter value to me than any other traiDin.. I have ever had, tboU8h I _pent _w"I have co….. to know th" BlbJeln_ four year. in collewe."

_tlrely new Iisht. The Old T_…ment inA~:::::::.d:: ~.~~ ":.i!!: Ie IntuueIy Intenotlns'" Cour.. from the Moody Bible'i:.titute haa been of far creator ..alue to me than "The benefits I ha… recel"ed from the all 01 my Bibl. and tbeolOClcalwork in Ss-nthetlc CoW'M an be,.oncI ..t1mate eoDe….. IlDd. .bo. . price."

~~t~:~~r~llt;=.:,~~ Enroll Now! K:::!,wI~~~ a~~;;t T- bbreoaae dCeOnW8;evSouorpevnisaionne.wdwevoedldopt o)"yoouur study under your own control. The Erice8 are understandtng. answer rour questions, ~W:~~h~~U=,a~ ~.r~a~r Wo~ help solve your perpleXIties, pve com- =~~ =~~h~~Y~ Ie~t;.'il.Praapectus fort and encouragement. ~ ____JII.Uth.c.upon ro4foo We Offer Eight THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Courses by Mail Dept. 578Z, 153 Institute PIa"". Chicago. DL Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible Send me your prospectus givingcomplete infor. CoUrse; Practical Christian Work; Bible Doctrine; BibleChapter8oJ!omary; In- mation regarding your eight COIII8e& in C0rre- ~~E~Cour8e; EvanseUsm; spondence Bible Study.

.—————. TIlE MOODY BIBLE INSTITtITE I Name.. I Dept. 578Z ' 153 Inotltute PIa"" I I CHICAGO, ILLINOIS I AdtSre. —-JI ————–~—- Please menti~n THE; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. These Bonds are A8S0LUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy "I feel that my invest- your income from Annuity Bonds. This income is promptly and regularly paid. It ment in the Bible Society is permanent, convenient, and does not depreciate. Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, worldone, and the interest has wide American Bible Society are behind the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar~ anteeing their perfect safety.

Write tor rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." C. M. D. American Bible Soc.iety Bible House, Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

NEW BOOKS The Making of Men (India). By J. W. Coombes, London. Seeley, Service. lOs. In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson. 6 d. net. 1920. 197 pp. Biola Book Room, Los Angeles, Cal. 1921. A Vanished Dynasty. Ashanti. By Sir Francis Fuller. With maps and illus' Dayspring in Uganda. By Arthur B. trations. London: Murray. 16s. net. Lloyd. 120 pp. 3s. Ch'lrch Mission· 1921. ary Society. London. 1921. Specimens 'Of Bantum Folklore from North- Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume ern Rhodesia. Texts (collected with the Griffith. 166 pp. 28 6d. Chureh Mis· help of the Phonograph) and English sionary Society. Lonjon. 1921. translations. By J. Torrend, S. J. Lon· don: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Turkey a World Froblem Today. By Tal· Co., Ltd. New .Lork: E. P. Dutton & cott Wilhaills. 336 pp. Doubleday, Co: lOs. 6d. net. 11121. Page w Co., New York. 1921. The Quest of Nations. A Study in Na· First Fruits in ":o1'ea. By Charles Allen tional and International Ideals. By T. R. Clark. 338 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. W. Lunt. London: United Council for Ravell, New York. 1921. Missionary Education. 3s. 6d. net. 1921.

The Community. By Edward C. Lindeman. Self-Development. By H. Addington Bruce. 222 pp. $1.75. Assoeiation Press, New 327 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls, New , York. 1921. York, 1921.

Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living· People 'Of Africa. By Edith A. How. stone. 379 pp. George H. Doran Com· 64 pp. The Macmillan Co., New York. pany, New York. 1922. 1921.

The Bible a Jlissionary JlessaGe. By Wil· The Crescent in Northwest China. By G. liam Owen Carver, LL.D. 192 pp. Findlay Andrew. 113 pp. 3s. 6d. China Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. Inland Mission, London. 192:1..

Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward Origin of Paul's Religion. By Prof. J. Gresham Machen. 329 pp. $3.00. The A. Steiner. 208 pp. Fleming H. Revell, Macmillan Co., New York. 1921.

New York. 1921. Dictionary of Religlon and Ethics. By The Religious CDnsciousness. A Psyeho· Shailer Matthews and G. B. Smith. 484 pp. $8.00. The Macmillan Co., New logical Study. By James Bissett Pratt, York. 1921. Ph.D., New York and London: Mae· milIan. 22s. net. 1921. The Religions of Jlankind. By Edmund Davison Soper, D.D., New York. The Abingdon Press. $3. 1921.

Please mention THJt MISSIONAR.Y RJtVIEW 011 THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.